《Landing in the Fantastic World》 C1 "Where is this place?" How did I suddenly get brought here? " Mu Yu opened his eyes and discovered that he was lying on top of an ice-cold boulder. "Welcome to Mysterious World!" A "limited time download" hand-type swimming appeared in Mu Yu''s line of sight. "Limited time download?" "Shouldn''t the game be downloaded by more people? Shouldn''t the game company make more money? Download times are limited, so players are not allowed to play. What the hell is this game company doing? " This was also the first time Mu Yu saw a "limited time download", and his curiosity was piqued. Mu Yu quickly clicked on the introduction page of the mysterious game. [Game Description]: Mysterious World, this is a creation-level mysterious game, this is a creation-level mysterious game, it is a creation-level mysterious game, important things are said three times, please be careful when downloading it, if you log out, you will no longer have a second chance to download it. "What kind of tricks are you playing?" He''s even in a creation-level game! Believe your head! "Even if there really is a creation-level game, laozi''s lousy phone won''t be able to play it." Mu Yu shook his head, he looked at the "dead version" of the old Nokia master machine in his hand, and was about to exit. Behind the download box on the screen, a download countdown suddenly flashed. "10!" "9" "Eight." "Sh * t, what the f * * k!?" "Do you want at least one of them? I don''t believe this. " When there was only a second left to the countdown, Mu Yu hurriedly clicked the download button. The download of the game was not going well. After seven attempts with the old Nokia master machine, the game was finally downloaded and installed successfully. Mysterious World! A bright and blind man with a titanium alloy color icon appeared on the phone''s main page. Seeing such a low icon, Mu Yu instantly felt like he had been deeply deceived. "Ai, whatever. Since we''re already going down, let''s go in and take a look!" Mu Yu lightly tapped on the icon that was low to the extreme. "Hua!" He suddenly felt that his surroundings had turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. He could no longer see anything. When Mu Yu finally saw the outside world clearly, he discovered that he had been brought here. "Congratulations, you have become the only test player that the Mysterious World system has randomly selected." Just as Mu Yu was still in shock about the authenticity of the game world, the mechanical voice sounded out once again. "The only test player? Damn, did I win the lottery!? " "System, when will the other players be able to enter?" Mu Yu curiously asked. This game couldn''t possibly only have him, otherwise, it would be too boring and boring for him to play solo. "After three months, the first batch of players will land." "After four months, the official public trial will begin. At that time, all players can log in." Awesome! There were still three or four months left, if he were to grow up within these three or four months. When the time came, he would sweep through all the newbie players that had just logged in with a domineering attitude. Doesn''t that mean we can do what we want to do with the wool? Mu Yu laughed. He became excited just thinking about it. C2 "Oh right, System, please explain this game in detail." Mu Yu thought that he had to understand the game world thoroughly, only then would he be able to avoid detours and improve himself as fast as possible. Forget it, let''s just walk around and see if there are any opportunities. A huge purple wheel suddenly appeared in Mu Yu''s mind. The turntable was shrouded in mist, making it impossible to see what prize was inside. After Mu Yu shouted for the needle to stop, it slowly stopped. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the player for drawing the last volume of Temporal and spatial secret book!" Damn, my luck is pretty good! As a loyal reader of fantasy novels, Mu Yu was well aware that the laws of space and time were often the most profound in novels, but they were also the strongest. He really didn''t have much luck. Mu Yu quickly opened his backpack and opened the last volume of Temporal and spatial secret book. [Introduction to Temporal and spatial secret book]: Temporal and spatial secret book is a Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade, ten thousand years ago it was the ultimate technique of the number one sect in Mysterious World, the Immeasurable Sect. It is the first of the nine great secret scriptures and can convert the power of time and space into energy for use ¡­ "Haha ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Seeing the words'' Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade '','' the number one sect ten thousand years ago '', and'' absolute arts'', Mu Yu was no longer able to control himself and burst out laughing foolishly. If this opportunity were to be placed in a novel, he would be like a protagonist! Moreover, he was an invincible main character that went very smoothly at the beginning. He didn''t need to grind his teeth and shout out loud, "Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, don''t look down on a poor youth." These harsh words were ''Today''s shame will be repaid a hundred times in the future''. Mu Yu did not speak anymore, and directly chose to comprehend the Temporal and spatial secret book. "Ding!" "The Xuan Skill should be incomplete. Players cannot directly comprehend it." What? Mu Yu felt as if he had fallen from heaven into hell, and his boiling blood felt as if it had been doused in cold water. You don''t have to play like this! The God level lottery! Thinking about it made sense. After all, it was just a game. Could it be that just like other games, only by charging money could one become strong? The free sex industry was always the experience of tycoons. Mu Yu did not think about it anymore, and checked his Stats Window as he walked. [Name: Mu Yu] [Template: Player, N-PC] [Forces: None] [Level: 0] [Skill: None] [Profound Skills: None] Everything else was fine, but Mu Yu could immediately understand the meaning behind it. But what the hell is this template? Player? N-PC? "Because the player is the only test player, so it has the dual characteristics of a player and an N-PC." The system seemed to know what Mu Yu was thinking and answered immediately. Was he that amazing? Mu Yu did not ask anymore. In any case, as the game went deeper, he would naturally be able to find out a lot of things. At this time, Mu Yu walked to the side of a river. The river was at least twenty meters wide and the current was extremely fast. C3 "Ai, this is a good bridge. Yesterday, it was actually broken by the lightning." "If we want to cross the river in Little Tao Village, we can only cross this bridge. Once this bridge is broken, how will we cross the river in the future?" A few villagers wearing plain clothes sighed as they stood by the river. The one who spoke was an old man. He had the white hair and beard of a crane, and a ruddy complexion like a child. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, and in addition to his neat and tidy daoist robe, he held an immortal plume of a horsetail whisk. It gave off the feeling of a celestial being, causing Mu Yu''s eyes to light up. "Is this a fortuitous encounter? From a single glance, I can tell that this old man has an extraordinary cultivation. I must seize this opportunity. " "But what should I say in order for him to accept me as a disciple?" "Senior, this child has suffered the extermination of his clan since he was a child. I was left alone in this place. I sincerely request senior to accept me as a disciple." "No way, no way. Isn''t it too vulgar to speak of such words? Furthermore, such a cheap lie wouldn''t be able to hide anything from an expert of the Dao." Mu Yu shook his head, feeling vexed. "Pfft, you want us to carry you across the river, but you don''t even have a door." "Didn''t you, this smelly old man, boast that your immortal arts were extraordinary? Wouldn''t it be fine if I just rode on a cloud of fog to come here? " When the villagers, who were currently crossing the river, saw that it was this old man, their tone became extremely unfriendly. When the old man heard this, he shook his head and sighed, "No matter what, this old man is still your elder. It''s fine if you don''t help me, but you still dare to be so rude." Hearing that, Mu Yu slapped his thigh hard. This was a chance for him. If he were to cross the river with her, he would definitely reward her. When the time came for him to ask for more, he would become an expert in the dao. He would definitely be someone who would care about his face, so he naturally couldn''t refuse. "Senior, why don''t you let this junior carry you across the river?" Mu Yu walked forward, imitating the tone from the ancient costume drama, and said politely. "Little brother, thank you. You really are a kind child." The old man revealed a benevolent smile, and his originally dull eyes instantly lit up. "I say, little brother, you must not be a local, so don''t be fooled by his appearance. He''s a big swindler and swindler, who doesn''t know the people in the nearby villages." "Back then, when Aunt Wang''s child was born, he couldn''t cry and couldn''t even make a sound. This old man claimed that he had unparalleled immortal arts, so he was able to treat the child. Afterwards, this old man found two bugs from somewhere and let the child consume them." "The child is finally crying, but he''s already eight years old, so he can only cry and not speak. He''s just like a fool." "Not only is this old man deceiving others with money, he also harmed quite a bit. Helping him across the river is helping the evil. Later on, he will go to another village and continue his deceit." The other villagers all advised Mu Yu not to meddle in other people''s business, this old man was not a good person. C4 "Sh * t, did I make a mistake?" Mu Yu forced a smile on his face, the script was different from what he imagined. "Time of mission: One hour." The elder revealed a gratified smile and nodded, "Little brother is truly hot-blooded!" Although Mu Yu was only level 0, his body was still considered sturdy. Carrying an old man across the river would not be a problem for him. Not long after, Mu Yu successfully carried the old man to the other side of the river. "Ding!" You have completed the Hidden Quest and received 1000 experience points. " "Ding!" You have successfully levelled up to level 2. " "He accidentally leveled up two levels, it really is soeasy, hahaha ¡­" Mu Yu secretly rejoiced. "Many thanks for little brother''s help. Then, this old man will take his leave." After the old man finished speaking, he prepared to leave. That''s not right, this is the game world! Logically speaking, after completing the quest, aside from experience, there should at least be some material rewards, right? "Wait!" Mu Yu could not help but shout out, seeing the old man turn his head, Mu Yu shamelessly said: "You are the senior, your identity is noble, this junior has helped you out, do you not feel like it?" After Mu Yu finished speaking, his face was completely red. If he didn''t know that this was the game world, he wouldn''t have said such words. The old man stroked his white beard, sighed, and said, "Little brother, I have no children, am I alone, have no children, and have no appetite? How can I give you anything?" Even Mu Yu was feeling embarrassed. In the real world, he was, after all, a young man who respected his elders and cherished his children. This old man was so old, without any children. It was a pity that when he should have lived in peace in his later years, he was instead called a scammer by the villagers. Perhaps he just wanted to eat his fill. Thinking about that, Mu Yu was just about to speak, when the old man spoke again. "However, this old man has picked up a black metal piece before. I don''t know what it is, but if little brother doesn''t mind, I will give this piece of metal to you." With that, the old man extended his trembling hands into the patched and torn bag made of coarse cloth. After rummaging for a long time, he handed a piece of dark black colored metal piece to Mu Yu. "How can I accept this ¡­" Mu Yu didn''t want to take the old man''s things anymore, but this dark black metal piece didn''t seem to be anything valuable, so he didn''t refuse. When the old man left, he revealed a slight smile, but Mu Yu was completely focused on the metal piece and did not notice it. Mu Yu held the black metal piece in his hand and opened up the Player''s Eye. He was a player, and the majority of the things in Mysterious World, when used by Player''s Eye, could be clearly seen by him. A string of information instantly appeared in front of Mu Yu. C5 "Heavenly Abyss Mysterious Iron Token: A token from an ancient sect''s Immeasurable Sect. You can use this token to avoid entering the sect." Oh my god! He made it big! Hahahaha! Mu Yu looked forward and saw a total of seventeen buildings on this street. Each of them had an enormous signboard, and the sect''s name seemed to be engraved on the signboard. "Three Purities Monastery", "Gate of Heavenly Mystery", "Misty Cloud Sect", "Violet Firmament Pavilion" ¡­ So it turned out that the seventeen first-rate sects of South Sky City all had their own locations here. There were a lot of people coming and going in front of him, and it was very obvious that all of them were young boys and girls. There were those who carried long swords on their backs, while others who looked valiant and valiant. Even though their faces were young and tender, they were filled with vitality. "I''m coming, Immeasurable Sect!" Mu Yu''s current appearance was only fifteen or sixteen years old, not much different from those young boys and girls. "That''s not right, why didn''t we see the signboard of the Boundless Sect!" Mu Yu scanned his surroundings, and only saw the signboard of the other sixteen great sects, but not one of them had said anything about the Immeasurable Sect. "Brother, may I ask, where is this Immeasurable Sect? Why can''t I find it! " Mu Yu immediately stopped a youth who was just passing by. The young man sized Mu Yu up in a strange manner, then pointed to the one and only penthouse at the very end that did not have a signboard, and said: "Hey, that is the Immeasurable Sect''s garret." "Oh." Mu Yu nodded in realization as he saw many youths and girls coming and going within the other sixteen pavilions. Unfortunately, not a single person was going to the pavilion of the Immeasurable Sect. It was cold and cheerless, a stark contrast to the other buildings in the courtyard. "Bro, I advise you not to be too hasty. Go to the Immeasurable Sect." the youth advised. "Why? Wasn''t the Immeasurable Sect the number one sect in the Mysterious World ten thousand years ago? Is the sect''s nine great manuals considered unrivalled in the world? " Mu Yu asked somewhat puzzled. According to his thinking, the Immeasurable Sect should be the most respected sect. "You also said it, that it was ten thousand years ago, and the current Boundless Sect is already a third-rate sect. If it weren''t for the extraordinary contributions that the seniors of the Boundless Sect made to South Sky City ten thousand years ago, they would have been kicked out of the ranks of first-rate sects long ago." "What nine great secret scriptures are they? They have long been lost, and now, the Boundless Sect has fallen to the South Maple City. They can''t even pay the rent for the houses in the pagodas, so why do you think that the Immeasurable Sect has no plaque on its door and can''t pay the rent?" You think that by joining the Immeasurable Sect, you will be able to obtain the inheritance from the sect ten thousand years ago. Let me tell you, there were a lot of people who joined the Immeasurable Sect with this kind of mentality, what is the result? None of them managed to learn even a little bit, and all of them ended up as trash. " The young man was extremely disdainful as he chattered nonstop. C6 Mu Yu''s face was also filled with black lines. He couldn''t be so sad, right? It wasn''t easy for him to obtain the qualifications to join a large sect, so he thought that he would be able to rise to greatness as a legendary youngster. "No matter what, he is the only Beta Tester player in the Mysterious World. He has a lot of luck." Mu Yu''s heart instantly became extremely cold. The dignified points of the Boundless Sect had actually fallen to such a pathetic state. Mu Yu hurriedly retracted his leg that he was about to step into, and prepared to head to the other big sects'' loft to take a look. "Wait!" The slovenly old man who was lying on the ground placed his wine jar to the side and began to speak. "Are you here to participate in the sect''s assessment?" Heavens, I can''t waste my time on this Descended Sect that doesn''t have any prospects. Mu Yu quickly waved his hand, rejecting: "No, no, this kid is only passing by." "Hmm?" The slovenly old man suddenly noticed the Heavenly Abyss Profound Iron Medallion in Mu Yu''s hands. Her eyes suddenly released a ray of light, and stared straight at Mu Yu, like a hungry man looking at a peerless beauty. Damn, do you want to do this! "Heavenly Abyss Mysterious Iron Token, hahahahaha, ten years, it''s finally been waiting for you." The slovenly old man suddenly laughed out loud, extended his dirty old hand and grabbed Mu Yu''s arm. "Great sir, I beg of you, please let me go. My talent is too bad, I''m not worthy to be in the Boundless Sect." Mu Yu was about to cry, he really wanted to slap himself. A good Heavenly Abyss Profound Iron Medallion, no matter where you put it, why must you hold it in your hands? "My Infinity Sect doesn''t care if you have talent or not. As long as you have strong limbs, you don''t need to have arms or legs." "You want me to let you go? Haha, you don''t even have a chance!" The slovenly old man grabbed Mu Yu like a chicken and carried him towards the inner door. Then, he found a "indenture contract", grabbed Mu Yu''s thumb, and fiercely pressed a bright red handprint on the "indenture contract". "Ding!" "Congratulations to the players for successfully joining the Immeasurable Sect!" "Congratulations to the players for obtaining the Infinity Sect''s title of disciple. The reward is three achievement points." It''s over! It''s all over! In the end, he still suffered because he was too young, wuu ¡­ Mu Yu opened up his Stats Window, and the System Panel also underwent a change. [Name: Mu Yu] [Template: Player, N-PC] [Forces: Immeasurable Sect] [Level: Level 2 (Second level of the Spirit Gathering Realm)] [Skill: None] [Profound Skills: None] "It''s simply hegemonic! This N-PC doesn''t even consider the feelings of the players!" This won''t do, I cannot surrender so easily, System, I request for the sect to be changed! " Mu Yu could only place his hopes on the System. "I''m sorry. Players have to stay for three months before they can leave the sect." "Then what would happen if you left the sect within three months?" "Players will be blacklisted and will no longer be able to join any sects." "¡­" This was too much of a scam! C7 Mu Yu had to submit. Since the situation had forced it, he had no choice but to feign ignorance. "Haha, to think that I, Wu Suifeng, have already recruited a disciple after just a mere ten years of being here in the Southern Maple City." The slovenly old man walked over, and wanted to directly pick Mu Yu up. "I''ll do it myself." Mu Yu quickly waved his hands and said: "However, isn''t the sect of the Immeasurable Sect at the Wu Liang Mountain that''s hundreds of thousands of miles away? How are we supposed to go there?" "Teleportation array, you don''t even know this?" "Our top sects, such as our Immeasurable Sect, have more than seven thousand transfer arrays in different parts of Mysterious World. South Maple City also has a transfer array, I''ll bring you there." The slovenly old man glanced at Mu Yu in disdain. "Holy shit, I''m not even from the Mysterious World, how would I know about these things!" "Also, are you serious about telling us that we''re from the top sects?" Mu Yu secretly cursed in his stomach. The slovenly old man''s name was Wu Suifeng. Not long later, he brought Mu Yu to the nearby Immeasurable Sect''s teleportation formation. The transmission array looked as if it hadn''t been used in many years. It was dull and covered in rust. "Can this teleportation circle still be used? Don''t tell me that half of it failed and fell into another dimension. " Mu Yu obviously lacked confidence in the teleportation circle that he had not cultivated for a long time. Wu Suifeng suddenly remembered something, he slapped his head, awkwardly looked at Mu Yu with a flushed face and said: "Teleporting requires ten pieces of Profound Crystals, do you have one?" F * ck, do you want me to pay you back? How could I, a newbie player, have a single cent on me! Did the fleece fall on the player? Was there even any justice to this? "No!" Mu Yu replied decisively. At this time, Wu Suifeng was also very embarrassed, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Actually, I shouldn''t have let you pay, but this old man really doesn''t have any money." "You also know that it''s been ten years, but no one has received any points in South Maple City. Naturally, the sect also hasn''t released any resources, and all these years, I''ve been struggling to survive!" "But after I recruit you into my sect, my sect will probably distribute some resources to you again. How about I borrow some resources from the sect first, and then I''ll return the funds." "Damn, I finally see it. No wonder you are so eager to recruit me into your sect. So you want to obtain resources from the sect!" Mu Yu also shook his head. After making up his mind, Wu Suifeng rushed to the loft of the other sixteen sects with flying steps. After countless of kicks, Wu Suifeng finally managed to collect ten Profound Crystals. Following a brilliant flash of white light, Mu Yu found himself in a time-space tunnel that was moving at high speeds. After a while, Mu Yu discovered that he had arrived at a mountain peak that reached into the clouds. C8 At this moment, the sun had risen high into the sky. It was bright and blazing as it pierced through the layers of clouds, dyeing the entire mountain peak red. A towering and majestic mountain gate stood tall in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s eyes lit up, upon seeing this imposing and majestic mountain gate, he, who did not have much hope before, once again had some motivation. "Mission? Heh, I''m afraid it''s not about arranging some menial tasks! I remember in novels, when the main character first enters the sect, he would have to do some dirty jobs and be ordered by others. " "However, I am using a Xuan Skill right now, so I don''t have much to say. I can only stay here for now." The place Mu Yu was living in was a small courtyard, so the conditions were quite good. Presumably, it was due to the fact that there were only a few people in the sect, so they purposely gave them benefits. "Right, Brother System, are there any ways to obtain mystical techniques and cultivation techniques?" After Mu Yu made his own bed, he laid on it happily. "There are currently several ways for players to obtain it." "1. Obtain by completing missions, especially those with higher difficulty level. The chances of getting them are higher." "Two, through the game system''s Lottery, the lottery will consume a few achievement points." "Three, it can be bought with money. There are countless profound skills and cultivation techniques in the Mysterious World, as long as it is not some sect''s secret technique, you can buy it." "Fourth, if you join the sect, you can receive the sect''s Xuan Skill inheritance." It was exactly as he had expected. But now ¡­ Missing achievement point for the Lottery. He had no money on him. If his level wasn''t high enough, he wouldn''t be able to complete a high difficulty mission. Therefore, to him, the easiest way was to get the martial arts of the sect through the sect. Mu Yu reckoned that he had been inside the game for a few hours already, so he was preparing to exit the game and go to the classroom to teach. He said, "System, I want to exit the game." "I''m sorry, but you''re a Beta Tester player. You can''t leave the game world until the official test begins." The System replied coldly. "It can''t be, you are trafficking in people. If I am unable to leave the game and disappear from the real world for a few months, then my parents, teachers, and other classmates would be worried." "I can''t play like this. Big brother System, please let me out." Seeing that the System had already completely ignored him, Mu Yu felt a wave of helplessness. With no other choice, since it was a waste of time, Mu Yu focused and sat down cross-legged, and started cultivating. "Ding!" You have gained 1 experience. " "You have gained 1 experience." "You have gained 1 experience." After every breath, Mu Yu would gain 1 experience. Upgrading from level 2 to level 3 required 2000 EXP and from level 3 to level 4 required 4,000 EXP. According to this speed, Mu Yu reckoned that by tomorrow morning, he would probably be level 4 anyway. C9 On the morning of the second day, Mu Yu woke up from his cultivation. Opens the panel. [Forces: Immeasurable Sect] It would take at least three months to break through to the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Players were simply carrying cheating equipment! After Mu Yu washed up, he donned a set of green sect clothes and went to the Hall of Announcements. There was a beautiful middle-aged woman in her thirties sitting inside the pavilion. She had red eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and her chin was supported with one hand. Her eyes were hazy, and she looked bored. When Mu Yu walked in, the beautiful woman''s eyes flashed, she immediately stood up and asked: "You are the Mu Yu that Old Man Wu brought in yesterday?" Mu Yu nodded and said, "That''s me." "I didn''t expect Old Man Wu to have such good taste!" The beautiful woman looked at Mu Yu with satisfaction, then smiled slightly and said: "Your talent is not bad, you actually have a cultivation at the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. I hope that after you enter the sect, you can continue to diligently train, and bring glory to my Immeasurable Sect." Mu Yu originally wanted to use the Player''s Eye to check the cultivation level of the beautiful middle-aged woman, but he never expected that he would completely be unable to see through her. This meant that the level of this beautiful middle-aged woman was at least level 15 above Mu Yu. "This beautiful woman in front of me seems to be in charge of the sect''s chores. I didn''t expect her cultivation level to be so high. It seems that the Boundless Sect isn''t as bad as I thought!" When Mu Yu thought here, he hurriedly replied respectfully, "This disciple will definitely cultivate diligently and not live up to the sect''s expectations." The beautiful woman was very satisfied with Mu Yu''s performance. She walked in front of Mu Yu and said: "Ever since our sect''s founder was established, we have established the sect''s rules of first cultivating the mind before cultivating." "So, every new disciple must choose a job to sharpen their will and reach the state of being as clear as a mirror." After all, it''s just a job, how could you make it sound like such a big deal? Admiration! Admiration! Even though he thought that, Mu Yu still did not reveal any emotions, and said: "What senior said is, disciple will remember it all." Seeing Mu Yu''s character, the beautiful woman felt gratified in her heart, and said: "Your temper suits my taste, I have a good job here." "Originally, this job was given to the female disciple, but in these three months, my Immeasurable Sect has yet to receive a new female disciple, so I''ll give it to you temporarily." "The job of a female disciple?" Mu Yu was immediately interested. The job of a female disciple should be easier than that of a male disciple! "Follow me first." With that, the beautiful woman walked forward, and Mu Yu quickly followed. After walking down the zigzagging mountain road, Mu Yu arrived at an exquisite and elegant courtyard. Gardenia trees were planted all around the courtyard, this was the flowering season, and the fragrance of the Gardenia flowers overflowed, making people feel intoxicated. Mu Yu followed the beautiful woman into the courtyard and arrived beside a jade green pond. He saw a white-clothed girl with an elegant demeanor sitting in a pavilion beside the pond. She was holding a fluffy little white rabbit in her hands. Her eyes were clear, her teeth were white, her hair was like a waterfall, her skin was creamy, and she was impeccably beautiful, like a fairy walking out of a painting. was completely dumbstruck. There was actually such a beautiful woman in the world! Mu Yu believed that if those famous stars of the real world were to stand here right now, they would definitely feel a sense of inferiority. C10 "Miss." The beautiful woman bowed towards the white clothed female, then pointed to Mu Yu beside her: "He is the new disciple, Mu Yu. I let him come and help young miss serve your rabbit." This voice was too beautiful and soft, just like the sound of nature. Mu Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart. "Ding!" "Trigger a one star mission, help Shangguan Yier take care of the rabbits." "Mission reward: 1,000 experience points per day." Damn, Big Bro System, you came at just the right time! He had to do this mission before, and now he even gave her an extra 1000 experience points every day. Awesome! After a few simple conversations, Mu Yu found out that Shangguan Yier was actually the granddaughter of the sect master of the Boundless Sect. Her status was noble beyond compare, she was simply the little princess of the Immeasurable Sect. The beautiful woman was called Qiu Yu Ming and was also an elder in charge of the Immeasurable Sect. Her Qiu Family was loyal to the Shangguan Family for generations, so she called Shangguan Yier Miss. After the beautiful woman left, Shangguan Yier brought Mu Yu to the backyard where they keep rabbits. Her pair of bright red eyes were staring straight at Shangguan Yier and Mu Yu, causing Mu Yu to be slightly baffled. "One, two ¡­" How many rabbits are there? "Senior sister, it''s fine if you raise a rabbit, but don''t tell me that you like to eat rabbit meat?" Of course, Mu Yu would never say these words because he felt that he was lucky. However, all of his expressions were seen by Shangguan Yier. Shangguan Yier''s cheeks slightly blushed, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "There are indeed a lot of them, so it''s been hard on you, Junior Brother. If Junior Brother can take good care of them for me, Senior Sister will naturally not treat you unfairly." Once he heard that there were still rewards, Mu Yu''s eyes immediately lit up, and said: "Senior Sister, there is no need to mention it, Junior Brother helping Senior Sister is only a matter of course, so why do I need Senior Sister to reward me?" Thus, in the next few days, Mu Yu began to take care of these "noble" young masters of rabbits. Three days later, when Mu Yu was feeding in the backyard, he found a rabbit who had been squatting in a corner the entire time. Mu Yu was curious and quickly walked over. Picking him up, he carefully examined him. He discovered that the rabbit''s right hind leg had been pressed down by something heavy. Blood flowed out and its leg bones were fractured. Nothing can happen to this rabbit! Mu Yu hurriedly carried it and walked out of the courtyard. "Junior brother, where are you going to carry my rabbit?" At this moment, a light and agile voice sounded from behind him. C11 "Senior Sister, it''s injured. I''m going to find a doctor to bandage its wound." Mu Yu looked at Shangguan Yier in a panic. After all, these rabbits were Shangguan Yier''s precious treasures. "Junior brother, you are really adorable. A rabbit is injured, how can you find a doctor? A doctor can treat a person''s illness." The blood on the rabbit leg gradually solidified. The wound that was unable to move its leg also began to move. "Gu gu." In less than half a moment, all the injuries on the rabbit leg had healed, and was rubbing against Shangguan Yier''s skirt in excitement. "How amazing!" Mu Yu couldn''t help but sigh. If he were to put it in the real world, it would take a hundred days of suffering. Mu Yu was already a little envious of this rabbit, its injuries actually had a fairy like Shangguan Yier personally treating it. "Junior apprentice-brother." Shangguan Yier''s beautiful eyes looked at Mu Yu once more, pursed her lips and smiled: "Junior Brother, you have been so diligent in taking care of the rabbits for the past few days, senior sister cannot not express anything. How about this, I will pass down the set of treatment method ''The Art of Holy Flower'' to you." "The The Art of Holy Flower was a simplified version that was refined from one of the nine great secret scriptures, the¡¶ Heavenly Sacred Book of Return of Heaven¡·. It is extremely exquisite and can help you and others to recover from your injuries quickly." The The Art of Holy Flower sounds awesome! Having an outstanding healing technique was too important to him in the future when he galloped across the Mysterious World. Joy emerged on Mu Yu''s eyebrows, and she couldn''t help but grab onto Shangguan Yier''s delicate, jade-like hand, as she said excitedly: "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Shangguan Yier felt the warmth of Mu Yu''s hands and was instantly stunned. Then, her beautiful face instantly flushed red. She was seventeen years old this year and had received the adoration of countless young elites in the sect, yet she had never had such close contact with a single man. This Junior Martial Brother was too bold; he actually dared to directly grab her jade-like hand. Shangguan Yier pulled her hands away and said sullenly: "You ¡­ If you continue to be so rude in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. " "All the girls in this world seem to be very conservative, but I like it, haha ¡­" Mu Yu stopped thinking about it, and his eyes suddenly became extremely clear as he hurriedly apologized: "Senior Sister treating Junior Brother so well, it made Junior Brother feel like he was being rude. It''s all Junior Brother''s fault." "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" After saying that, Mu Yu faked a slap, showing a look of repentance. "Junior apprentice-brother ¡­" Stop fighting. " Shangguan Yier panicked a little, this Junior Brother''s character is so pure and good, it was my fault against him, it was just an accident just now. Mu Yu stopped moving, and red finger marks appeared on both of his cheeks. After slapping himself just now, Mu Yu also did not hold back. He was counting on this young miss to pass on her skills and not offend her. C12 "Alright, I''ll pass the The Art of Holy Flower to you now." After Shangguan Yier finished speaking, both of her hands released a golden light aura that stabbed into Mu Yu''s mind. "Ding!" The system has detected that you have obtained the The Art of Holy Flower, do you wish to comprehend it? " [Level: 6 (Spirit Gathering Stage, Level 6)] [Skill: None] [Xuan Skill: Xuan Artifact Advanced: The Art of Holy Flower (Beginner''s Guide)] It could be seen that the The Art of Holy Flower was a high-grade Mysterious rank weapon. After a short conversation with the System, Mu Yu learnt a bit of general knowledge. In the Mysterious World, the mystical techniques were divided into five ranks: God, Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. Each rank was further divided into three ranks: Low, Middle, and High. As for the proficiency level of the profound skill, it was also divided into four levels: Beginner''s Perception, Proficiency, Perception, and Perfection. As the skill level increased, the proficiency level would gradually increase, and the proficiency level would increase as well. Mu Yu stretched out his right hand and used the The Art of Holy Flower. Circles of pale white brilliance appeared in his hand and floated to the dead leaves on the ground. The withered leaves that had long since lost their vitality suddenly began to exude a lively scene. They shed their withered yellow color and once again put on the emerald green clothes. "I didn''t expect Junior Brother''s talent to be so astonishing!" In the Boundless Sect, she was already an extremely talented and delicate girl. Even so, she still spent an entire month cultivating the The Art of Holy Flower to reach Mu Yu''s current level. "It''s not a problem to comprehend it!" Mu Yu was still extremely excited, as expected, the players were indeed different. They had directly chosen to reach such a degree of comprehension, without having to spend a lot of time researching like the N-PC in Mysterious World. "Thank you for the guidance, Senior Sister." Shangguan Yier smiled sweetly and said: "Junior actually possesses such natural talent. It''s really a waste of talent to help me take care of Bunnies here. How about I bring you to the sect''s Book Collection Vault and help you pick out some battle type profound skills." "Yes." Mu Yu happily promised. Shangguan Yier brought Mu Yu out of his courtyard and headed towards the Compendium Pavilion. Along the way, they also met many young disciples of the Immeasurable Sect. Seeing that Shangguan Yier was bringing a young disciple that was a stranger, and their demeanor was intimate, all of them were dumbstruck, and could not believe what they were seeing. The goddess in their hearts had actually interacted with an ordinary young disciple, causing the beautiful fantasies in their hearts to completely collapse. Not long after, the two of them arrived at an ancient, simple, and ancient-looking pavilion built from mahogany carvings. "Wow, this is the Immeasurable Sect''s Book Collection Vault. It''s so big!" Mu Yu couldn''t help but sigh when he saw that the Ruo Plaza''s garret was densely filled with books, such as cultivation techniques, profound techniques, many of the world''s experiences, and so on. "Take a look for yourself first. You can choose any Xuan Skill or Cultivation Method on the first floor." Shangguan Yier said. Mu Yu nodded, then scanned his surroundings. Relying on his Player''s Eye, he could discern the grade of any profound skill or technique. The Xuan Skill manuals were basically yellow and Xuan Artifacts, and only a few were Earth Grade. C13 At this time, a piece of black iron stone, which was dull and lifeless, was lying in a corner, attracting Mu Yu''s attention. Mu Yu quickly walked up and took it in his hands. His entire body was ice-cold. "But so many years have passed, and many people have studied this black stone, yet no one has been able to discover any secrets from this black stone." "Do you want to fuse them, yes or no?" "Yes, merge ¡­" "Hurry up and fuse them." Mu Yu was so excited that he almost cried. He had actually obtained the complete version of the Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade, the Temporal and spatial secret book! "Ding!" "Fusion successful." Not long after, the system successfully completed the fusion of the two remaining Temporal and spatial secret book scrolls. A ray of light flashed through Lin Xi''s mind, and an ancient piece of information appeared in her mind. "Temporal and spatial secret book!" "Ding!" Players have been detected as having acquired the Temporal and spatial secret book, would you like to comprehend it now? " "Understood." Mu Yu did not hesitate. "Ding!" Player has successfully comprehended Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade: Temporal and spatial secret book. " "Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade is different from normal profound skills. Every single Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade contains countless top grade profound skills, and according to the increase in their proficiency, they will continuously unseal more and more profound skills." "Currently, the players have unsealed the Xuan Skill: ''Blade of Space: Release a Qi Blade with the ability to tear space apart. "Greater Teleportation: It can instantly move one''s body out of a certain range. The higher the cultivation and proficiency, the greater the range of the movement." "Eye of Time: Through the Eye of Time, create a time illusion. In this time illusion, it can change the speed at which you attack your opponent. All of the opponent''s attacks, in your opinion, will become slower, and all of your attacks will become faster in your opponent''s eyes. " Blade of Space, Greater Teleportation, Eye of Time, all of a sudden received three top-notch profound skills, and as one''s proficiency improved, there would be an endless stream of profound skills being released. Thinking about it, Mu Yu became extremely excited, and his breathing became rapid. When Shangguan Yier, who was at the side saw the change in her mood, her beautiful eyes flashed with astonishment as she asked. "Did Junior Brother comprehend something from it?" Mu Yu thought for a moment, then replied: "I do have some comprehension, I can feel the power of space and time within this black boulder." "The power of space and time?" Shangguan Yier''s heart trembled, and revealed an extremely shocked expression. "Could it be that the record on this black stone is my sect''s lost¡¶ Temporal and spatial secret book¡· that was passed down for ten thousand years?" "Not necessarily. The power of the Laws contained within this black stone is far from that of the nine great secret manuals." Mu Yu also did not say clearly that if the news of him obtaining the Temporal and spatial secret book were to be leaked out, it would definitely arouse the coveting of many people, and it would be difficult to protect himself from being killed. C14 14 - You actually fell in love with him His current strength was too low to protect himself, so he was still cautious. Even this senior sister who had a good impression of him didn''t dare to tell her everything. Shangguan Yier said joyfully: "Only you would be able to comprehend something from a blackstone. It seems like it really is fated to be with you, why don''t you lend it out to comprehend for a while." Relying solely on breathing and breathing to cultivate, even if he had the Mysterious Heaven Method, he wouldn''t be able to quench his thirst. "I have to find a task to do." Mu Yu stood up, and just as he was about to leave Shangguan Yier''s courtyard, he heard a burst of noise coming from ahead. Mu Yu walked over and saw Shangguan Yier standing at the entrance of the courtyard. In front of her were two youths. The person in the lead was dressed in expensive luxurious clothing. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He could be considered a talented person. However, there was a trace of anger on his face at this moment. The young man behind him looked average, and was wearing the same sect uniform as Mu Yu. Obviously, he was also a disciple of the Immeasurable Sect. Seeing Mu Yu walking out, the young man in the lead was even more furious than before. He couldn''t help but point at Mu Yu and yell, "Yi''er, it''s him, isn''t it!" Shangguan Yier''s face was also extremely ugly, her eyes were ice-cold as she berated: "Zhao Wuqi, what nonsense are you spouting?" "What am I talking about? He stays in your courtyard every day, hmph, I never thought that you would actually fall for such an insignificant disciple. He''s only a Spirit Gathering disciple, if his cultivation isn''t high enough and he''s not as handsome as me, how can he compare to me! " Zhao Wuqi clenched his fists tightly, and started shouting out loud, making loud noises. Shangguan Yier''s face became even colder as she said: "Zhao Wuqi, I advise you to stop meddling in my affairs. So what if I like him? Even if I, Shangguan Yier has taken a fancy to a pig, I will not take a liking to you. " "You did admit it." Zhao Wuqi''s face was gloomy and scary, veins on his forehead were popping out, "We childhood friends have grown up together, yet you fall in love with an outsider. I refuse to accept this, I want to challenge him, if he loses to me, he won''t have the qualifications to receive you." Mu Yu listened for a while and finally understood what was happening. This Zhao Wuqi liked Shangguan Yier, but Shangguan Yier did not feel anything from him. When Zhao Wuqi found out that he was with Shangguan Yier everyday, it was natural for him to think that Shangguan Yier had fallen for him, and so Zhao Wuqi challenged him. This was simply an unexpected calamity! Although he had a good impression of Shangguan Yier, how could a proud daughter of heaven like Shangguan Yier fall for him that easily? C15 "Zhao Wuqi, don''t go too far. Junior Brother Mu was only a mere seven days after he entered the sect, aren''t you afraid that you will ruin your prestige by challenging him?" Shangguan Yier bit her lips, her jade hands tightly clenched into a fist, emitting a faintly discernible aura. "Junior Brother Mu, you sure call me close. Yi''er, how long has it been since you last called me senior brother." "Ding!" To trigger a two star mission and defeat Wang Qiming. " "Haha, Yi''er, did you hear that? He accepted the challenge himself." The corners of Zhao Wuqi''s mouth curled up, the unhappiness from before was swept away, and his expression revealed that he had succeeded. When Shangguan Yier heard that Mu Yu had actually accepted the challenge, her eyebrows slightly knitted, and she said: "Junior Brother Mu, this is my problem, I will not let it affect you, furthermore, Junior Brother Wang has been in the sect for a year, and you have only been here for seven days, you are definitely not his opponent." "Senior sister, please treat me well. Junior brother will always remember. Senior sister''s matter is my matter." "Moreover, these two senior brothers are challenging me. How can it be that they have nothing to do with junior brother? Although Junior is not talented, I am willing to try my best. " Mu Yu straightened his back, righteous and upright, and revealed confidence and resolution in his eyes. couldn''t help but be taken aback when he saw this, and his cheeks flushed slightly. "Alright, then junior brother must be careful." Shangguan Yier knew that Mu Yu had made his decision, and did not speak further. When Zhao Wuqi saw that Mu Yu and Shangguan Yier both looked like they had ''feelings for each other'', he could not help but be angered again. He said to Wang Qiming ruthlessly, "Cripple him for me, do not show mercy. Wang Qiming''s face revealed a look of ecstasy, he did not expect that such a simple matter would allow him to obtain the qualifications to become a Successor Disciple. He immediately nodded and agreed: "Don''t worry Senior Brother Zhao, this brat is dead for sure." Everyone arrived at an empty area outside the courtyard. Mu Yu and Wang Qiming stood facing each other, separated by 300 meters. "Kid, you have to blame your bad luck. Senior Sister Shangguan actually dared to covet it? I''m going to cripple your hands and feet. " Wang Qiming revealed a ruthless expression. "I hope that senior brother Wang''s skill is the same as his mouth. Don''t disappoint me." Mu Yu casually walked to his original position, looking extremely relaxed. "You''re courting death!" When Wang Qiming saw Mu Yu''s look of disdain, he could not hold it in anymore and rushed forward. Seeing Wang Qiming, who was quickly charging towards him, Mu Yu smiled indifferently. His eyes released an azure light, and Wang Qiming''s figure became slower and slower in Mu Yu''s eyes. This was a profound skill that Mu Yu had acquired from the [Temporal and spatial secret book], a Eye of Time. Eye of Time could produce an illusion. Inside the illusion world, the speed at which the two people were passing through time had changed. The speed at which Wang Qiming passed through time was much slower than the speed at which Mu Yu passed through time. Therefore, to Mu Yu, all of Wang Qiming''s movements seemed to be slow. However, to Wang Qiming, he did not realize that his time had slowed down. C16 However, if Mu Yu made a move at this time, Wang Qiming would realize that Mu Yu''s speed was much faster than an ordinary person''s. The Eye of Time did not really change the flow of time, and everything was within the illusion of these two people. Mu Yu guessed that as the proficiency of the Temporal and spatial secret book increased, the unsealing of the time profound skills would definitely become even stronger, perhaps they could even reverse the flow of time. Wang Qiming felt a hand behind him patting his shoulder, and quickly turned around, only to realize that Mu Yu was looking at him while grinning. "You!" Wang Qiming was so scared that he quickly took a few steps back. "So evil!" This brat''s movement technique is actually so fast, I can''t even catch a shadow. " "If he attacked me just now, I would have already lost." Thinking of this, Wang Qiming felt a burst of fear. He naturally did not know that Mu Yu had used the move ''Greater Teleportation'' within the¡¶ Temporal and spatial secret book¡· just now, and instantly moved his body behind. At this time, not only was Wang Qiming so shocked, even Shangguan Yier and Zhao Wuqi who were spectating from the side were flabbergasted. Even with their cultivations, they could not catch Mu Yu''s shadow. Mu Yu seemed to have disappeared from his original position and reappeared behind Wang Qiming. "Senior Martial Brother Wang, it seems that your skill is indeed not as sharp as your words. It''s best to not boast from now on, lest your face becomes swollen like a pig''s." Mu Yu looked at Wang Qiming and said indifferently. "Puchi." After hearing what Mu Yu said, Shangguan Yier couldn''t help but laugh out loud. When she looked at Wang Qiming''s face again, the more she looked, the more it looked like a pig''s face. Seeing himself being humiliated like this, Wang Qiming roared out and crazily rushed at Mu Yu. "Eight Appearances Palm!" Wang Qiming suddenly struck out with his right hand, forming eight golden palm images in the air, with a force that prevented wind to break through, attacking Mu Yu. "I want to see how you will dodge this time?" Wang Qiming shouted out hoarsely. This was his strongest trump card, he believed that very few people of the same cultivation would be able to resist this move. However, the situation just now was that Mu Yu had disappeared again, all of his palm images struck the ground, causing dust to fly into the air. "Pah!" Mu Yu''s figure appeared in front of Wang Qiming and threw him a slap. Wang Qiming flew ten meters away like a kite with its string cut. Before he could get up, Mu Yu appeared in front of him again and slapped him on the face with the back of his hand again, causing the other side of his face to become swollen as well. C17 "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" After a series of consecutive sounds, Wang Qiming''s face was already a little miserable. It was swollen to the point that his head was as swollen as a pig''s head. "Junior Brother Mu, oh no, Senior Brother Mu, I concede ¡­ I admit defeat! " Mu Yu was elated. Let the challenge become more intense! "Trash!" Zhao Wuqi secretly cursed, and his expression had already become extremely gloomy. With a move of his body, he arrived in front of Mu Yu. "Junior Brother Mu, we are all fellow disciples of the same sect, it is sufficient to stop when exchanging pointers, but Junior Brother Mu, you actually dared to hit Junior Brother Wang in the face with every single one of your moves, you completely disregarded Junior Brother Wang''s face, aren''t you a little too ruthless?" Zhao Wuqi''s eyes were filled with killing intent, a strong imposing manner enveloped Mu Yu''s body, "Towards someone like you who has no one in the world to look down on, who dared to kill such a fellow sect disciple, senior brother will teach you a lesson on behalf of our sect." Zhao Wuqi''s words were very obvious as he wanted to pretend to be Wang Qiming so he could attack Mu Yu. "If I were to lose to Senior Martial Brother Wang this time, I''m afraid my fate would be a hundred times worse than Senior Martial Brother Wang''s. If Senior Martial Brother Zhao wanted to take action, then just do it. Why do you need to find so many excuses?" Since the hatred between them was already decided, Mu Yu did not want to give Zhao Wuqi face at all. "Good, very good!" Zhao Wuji was so angry that he laughed instead. His fingers congealed into claws, and released a powerful aura as he slashed towards Mu Yu''s head. "Stop!" Just as Zhao Wuqi''s claws were about to strike Mu Yu, Shangguan Yier flew and arrived in front of him. Waving her hand, a pale purple light shot out towards Zhao Wuqi''s claws. "Bam!" After a thunderous explosion, Zhao Wuqi''s figure took three steps back, and some disbelief was revealed in his eyes. Just now, he did not hold back against Mu Yu, the full force of his attack was actually repelled by Shangguan Yier with a casual wave of his hand. "Could it be that you ¡­ You really did it? " Zhao Wuqi revealed a terrified expression. "That''s right." Shangguan Yier''s face was ice-cold as she said: "Therefore, I hope that you don''t come to my courtyard again in the future. Otherwise, even Junior Sister might not hit you so heavily." "Yi''er, since young, I''ve held you up in my arms, and this is how you treat me?" Zhao Wuqi was extremely unwilling to accept this. He realized that the girl he had admired for so many years was already beginning to leave him, and was even going further and further away from him. "Let''s go back." Shangguan Yier didn''t pay any more attention to Zhao Wuqi as he turned to speak to Mu Yu. "Yes, Senior Sister." Mu Yu revealed a smile, and looked at Zhao Wuqi with the gaze of a victor with contempt. After that, he walked to Shangguan Yier''s side, and they walked back to the courtyard together like a couple. Zhao Wuqi was so angry that his eyes turned red, he clenched his teeth, "Mu Yu, just you wait!" "And Yi''er, once my Zhao Clan has completely taken control of the sect, I''ll definitely get you." C18 Mu Yu and Shangguan Yier returned to the courtyard together. "So Senior Sister''s cultivation is actually this high, to actually be able to defeat Zhao Wuqi in one move." "Purple Hair Holy Grimoire? Is this also one of the nine great instruction manuals? " Mu Yu asked curiously. "Senior apprentice-sister, feel free to give me your instructions. Junior apprentice-brother will do his best." Mu Yu said with a serious face. Shangguan Yier turned and walked into her own room. After some hesitation, she followed her. Inside the room, the sweet scent of orchids wafted over. There was an exquisite dressing table, a table carved from sandalwood, a bed made of gold and jade, and a wooden zither and calligraphy hanging on the wall. The first time he came to a girl''s room, it also made Mu Yu''s heart beat non-stop. Shangguan Yier took out a letter and handed it over to Mu Yu: "Tomorrow, there will be a caravan at the bottom of Wuliang Mountain heading towards Donghua City. Along the way, they will pass through the mountain range and there will be many bandits roaming about. "Therefore, the caravan came to our Wuliang Sect and begged a disciple to protect them as they made their way to Donghua City through the mountain range." "So that''s how it is." Mu Yu quietly thought in his heart. Since Shangguan Yier was able to give him this mission, he believed that he should not be in such great danger and lose his life. Furthermore, he had a profound skill like Greater Teleportation. If he really met with danger that he couldn''t defend against, running away to protect himself wouldn''t be too much of a problem. Thinking to this, Mu Yu opened his mouth: "Junior Brother is willing to go." Shangguan Yier was also very satisfied with Mu Yu''s performance. She laughed tenderly and said: "This mission is only one of the missions, there is another mission that is the most important." "After arriving at Donghua City, head towards the Misty Cloud Sect in the vicinity of Donghua City immediately and pay your respects to the Sect Master of Misty Cloud Sect Yun Yun. Hand this letter over to her." "Misty Cloud Sect? Yun Yun? " Why does the name sound so familiar? Isn''t this one of a novel that was popular on the internet in the real world? It actually copied itself onto the Mysterious World. "Ding!" You will trigger a three star mission and protect the merchant caravan as they safely arrive in Donghua City. " "Quest Time: Half a month." "Mission reward: 50,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" "Ding! You have triggered a three star mission, send Shangguan Yier''s letter to the Misty Cloud Sect, personally deliver it to Yun Yun." "Quest Time: Half a month." "Mission reward: 50,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" "Then we have to accept both of them." Mu Yu was happy in the bottom of his heart as he accepted two missions. C19 "Yes." Mu Yu quickly nodded his head. One mission, two missions, one hundred thousand experience, why not? Hearing Mu Yu''s straightforward reply, Shangguan Yier''s beautiful eyes flashed a complicated look at Mu Yu. After hesitating for a moment, she said: "Actually, these two missions aren''t that easy to complete, and there''s even a great danger involved." Mu Yu forced himself to calm down and said: "Senior Sister, there is no need to be so formal. It is a great honor for Junior Brother to be able to serve the sect and Senior Sister. Shangguan Yier poured a cup of tea for Mu Yu and continued: "Sect Master of Misty Cloud Sect Yun Yun is my sister''s close friend for many years. One of the reasons that I have asked her for this, is because I hope that she can help my Shangguan Family out of this predicament on behalf of my sister. "On the other hand, I hope that Sect Master Yun Yun can help me investigate the whereabouts of my sister. After she disappeared three years ago, there has been no further news of my sister." Speaking till this point, Shangguan Yier''s eyes were red, her long eyelashes were filled with tears, it was extremely pitiful. Mu Yu could guarantee that no man in this world would have the heart to refuse such a pitiful and pitiful Shangguan Yier. Mu Yu could not help but walk to Shangguan Yier''s side, patting her back, and consoled her: "Senior sister, just wait here for me, I will definitely bring back the good news." "Thank you, junior brother." Shangguan Yier kept her tears and said, "Tomorrow morning, Aunt Qiu will bring you to the merchant group. This matter, only the three of us know, we must not let anyone know." "Yes." Mu Yu knew the severity of the matter, of course he would not leak out the information, if he were to let the Zhao Family know, his life would be forfeit. It was truly exciting. If he wasn''t careful, he would have lost his life. Is this really just a game world? Mu Yu began to suspect. It was as if he had been transported to another world. Before Shangguan Yier left, she realized that Mu Yu did not have a good weapon in her hands, so she gifted him a sword, a fifth grade spirit sword ¡ª ¡ª Light Wind Sword. The sword was three feet long, and emitted a faint blue light from its body. It had an extraordinary aura. With just one look, Mu Yu could not bear to let go. C20 This also made the originally somewhat heavy mood of Mu Yu, who had a heavy heart, improve greatly all of a sudden. Through the system, he knew that the value of a grade five spirit sword was truly not small. Many disciples of second-rate sects held spirit swords that were not worth much. It was still early in the morning, and the sun had just risen. It was still rather cold in Clear River Town. "This ¡­" Upon hearing that the person escorting them was a youth with such a young appearance, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly, as if they wanted to say something but didn''t dare to. The pretty girl also stared at Mu Yu curiously without blinking. After Zhuang Zhuo coughed, the leader of the martial artists stood out and said: "It''s not that everyone does not believe Master Qiu, it''s just that this little brother looks to be around fifteen or sixteen years old. He has a thin and weak body, and the bandits at Chaotic Storm Ridge are all vicious and merciless, I''m afraid ¡­" "Shut up!" How can you be disrespectful to Master! " Zhuang Zhuo acted like he was shouting. The leader didn''t say anything else, but his meaning was clear. They felt that since Mu Yu was too young, his cultivation would not be high. Mu Yu rubbed his nose. He never thought that he would be looked down upon the first time he went on a mission outside the sect. Qiu Yu Ming''s expression was normal as usual, as if he was not angry, and did not say a word either. Then, he looked at Mu Yu with a smile. Therefore, he took a step forward, crossed his arms over his chest, and said: "Since everyone feels that I am not an easy task, why not come out and try it out? I will stand at my original position, if you can let me move half a step, even if I lose, I will immediately return to the Immeasurable Sect." "Alright, then I promise you, if I lose, I will apologize to you." The leader of the guards, Jiang He, walked in front of Mu Yu. Everyone took a few steps back and prepared to watch the show. This was especially true for the elegant young lady. She clenched her fists tightly and her eyes widened in excitement. "Everyone, who would win?" "Although this kid is a disciple of the Immeasurable Sect, judging from his age, he must have only entered the sect for a short period of time. I''m guessing that big brother will win." "Our big brother will definitely win. Although he is not a disciple of the sect, he is still a cultivator. He has never let us down after leading us on a journey to the north." "That''s right. Moreover, this brat can only stand where he is. Even if he loses by half a step, Big Brother is basically in an invincible position." A few of the martial artists whispered, but they were all optimistic about their big brother, Jiang He, winning. C21 "Oh, I don''t think so." The elegant young lady spoke, she looked at Mu Yu with her starry eyes: "He is a disciple of the Immeasurable Sect, his cultivation must be extremely high, how can he lose to your big brother?" "Miss, how can you speak up for outsiders?" One of the military men said helplessly. "This ¡­" At this moment, Jiang He realized how huge the gap between him and Mu Yu was. He had actually been rude just now, and looked down on. The few martial artists that had been discussing earlier were all dumbstruck, unable to believe their eyes. Zhuang Qin''s face was flushed red, her beautiful eyes were staring straight at Mu Yu without letting go, as her face was filled with worship for Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s hand lightly pushed, and Jiang He''s body quickly retreated ten steps back before stopping. Jiang He quickly cupped his fists: "Thank you little brother for your mercy, I was blind just now, if I had offended you, I would have apologized." Mu Yu waved his hand, and said: "Since that''s the case, can we start our journey now?" "Yes, yes ¡­" "Yes." Zhuang Zhuo quickly replied, this young man with an extraordinary cultivation, he had to establish a good relationship with him no matter what. Qiu Yu Ming had returned to the Immeasurable Sect. Mu Yu followed the caravan towards Donghua City. Because of his noble identity, Zhuang Zhuo arranged for him to sit on a carriage. Mu Yu was also happy to be in peace and quiet. Since he could still cultivate on the carriage, he naturally accepted it unceremoniously. But in next to no time, he regretted it somewhat. He had not even cultivated for an hour, yet Zhuang Qin had already boarded his horse carriage. Then... He was unable to continue cultivating ¡­ "Brother Mu, can you teach me how to cultivate?" "¡­" "Brother Mu, how did you cultivate it? You are still young, and your cultivation is so high. That big headed Jiang He bastard can''t even take one of your attacks. " "¡­" "Brother Mu, can you tell me the story of your cultivators? Is it to kill demons and exterminate devils, to live up to your grudges? " "¡­" Mu Yu felt that riding on a carriage was a completely wrong decision. It would be better to ride a horse and enjoy the scenery alone. "Alright, alright." Mu Yu could no longer endure the question. However, he was still a little girl who was full of curiosity, so it was not good to be critical of him, so he patiently said: "I have no way of teaching you how to cultivate. My Immeasurable Sect''s cultivation method cannot be taught to outsiders." "Why are you cultivating so fast?" "Well, maybe it''s talent." After all, Mu Yu couldn''t tell her that he was a Player. Actually, all of you were just N-PCs in this world. "The story of the cultivators?" I''m sorry, my cultivation time is still short. I have never slayed a demon or exterminated a demon, nor have I reached the realm of happiness and hatred. " C22 "Alright, I''ve already answered you. Miss Zhuang, please return to your carriage." Mu Yu answered all the questions in one go. Mu Yu saw that Zhuang Qin was about to cry and was at a loss of what to do. Hearing Mu Yu''s words, Zhuang Qin finally understood the true reason why her father didn''t want him to cultivate. Zhuang Qin wiped away the tears in her eyes and said: "But, even if I stepped into the cultivation world, I still wouldn''t ¡­ "If you forget about my father, I will visit him often." Mu Yu said: "Being in the martial world, you cannot help yourself. You have truly entered into the cultivation world, and there are many things that you can no longer decide on yourself." At this time, the caravan had already entered the outskirts of the Chaotic Peak Range. Just at this moment, rumbling sounds echoed out from the surroundings and shook the sky and the earth. Mu Yu who was sitting on the horse carriage immediately sensed it. Mu Yu immediately rushed out of the carriage, raising his head to look, he saw 20 odd gigantic rocks rolling down from the slope on both sides, flying straight towards the caravan. "AHH!" Seeing such a dense mass of rolling stones, a terrified scream could be heard from the caravan. The rocks rolled so fast that all the grass and trees they passed were destroyed. Each rock was several meters high. At such a high speed, forget about these helpless maids and maids, even those well-built military men would not be able to stop them. Zhuang Qin who had just stepped out of the carriage was so frightened that her face turned pale. This scene, even if it was Mu Yu, with his current cultivation, was unable to stop all the rolling stones. "Everyone, gather by my side!" Mu Yu shouted loudly. The others were like headless flies now, after hearing Mu Yu''s words, they all gathered beside Mu Yu''s horse carriage. When the rolling stone was less than ten meters away from Mu Yu and the rest. With a wave of his hands, countless of Qi blades that looked like they could tear through space shot out, swallowing up all the rocks on both sides that were rushing at him, turning him into nothingness. Some of the rocks that were rushing towards the other carriages directly crushed the horses into flesh and blood, crushing the carriages into pieces. Although Mu Yu did not stop all of the rolling stones, he still managed to preserve everyone''s lives. Everyone looked at Mu Yu with grateful eyes. This youth saved all of them with a wave of his hand. Mu Yu''s expression still did not relax, the crisis in front of him had only just begun and was far from over. C23 At this moment, dense black shadows appeared on both sides of the mountain slope, as if they were covering the sky. "I didn''t expect such a small caravan to have such an expert." Mu Yu raised his head and looked towards the direction of the person who spoke. With the Player''s Eye, as long as its rank was not higher than his own level of 15, he would be able to see the person''s details clearly even from this far away. "Kill!" A tsunami of shouts came from both sides of the mountain, and soon after, a dense crowd of people began to rush down the mountain. Everyone in the caravan was scared to the point that their faces turned pale, their legs turned numb, and their lips kept trembling. In the next moment, all the bandits rushed down the hill and surrounded the merchant caravan like they were wrapped in rice dumplings. Mu Yu''s expression did not change, he took a look around, and saw that there were approximately 300 people in total. Other than the leader who had just shouted, there were three other cultivators with cultivations between level 3 and 7. Zhuang Zhuo''s face was also extremely pale and evil. He had traveled far and wide for so many years and had never encountered such a large number of bandits. Even with Mu Yu''s protection, he could not be at ease. Zhuang Zhuo walked out, took out a gold card from his sleeve, resisted his fear with great difficulty, and stepped forward to curry favor with them: "My various great mountains kings, this Zhuang Family is just doing some small business and doesn''t have much money on me." "This gold card has 1000 gold coins in it. This also counts as a bit of respect from me to the kings of the mountain. I hope that you can let us pass." "1000 gold coins?" Past? "Hahahaha ¡­" The bandit leader unrestrainedly laughed for a while and said: "You''re sending the beggar away! We have more than three hundred brothers, and one thousand gold coins isn''t even enough to last us a day. " The bandit leader sized up all the boxes in the caravan and then extended his five fingers, looking at Zhuang Zhuo with a cold gaze: "With just your goods, you''ve thought about this, at least this number, fifty thousand gold coins, or else don''t even think about it." Hearing the bandit leader open his mouth to such an extent, Zhuang Zhuo''s brows tightly knitted together. His face was extremely ashen, but he was still unable to do anything, and could only endure with great difficulty. "Oh, since you''re not willing to take out this money, then I, Dong Yidao, will impolitely accept all your goods, hahaha ¡­" Seeing Zhuang Zhuo like that, the bandit leader Dong Yidao knew what was on his mind and revealed a cruel smile. Just then, a thief with a short stature came to Dong Yidao''s side, revealing a perverted smile, and said: "Boss, look at the horse carriage where there is a beautiful lady with tender skin, us brothers have not touched women in a long time, these kind of high quality goods are actually delivered directly to our doorstep, it would be too wasteful for us to not enjoy it, hehe." The short bandit was called Ai Hu, and other than Dong Yidao, he was also the one with the highest cultivation. The moment he came down, he had always set his eyes on Zhuang Qin, and licked his lips, as he drooled continuously. After hearing Ai Hu''s voice, the other bandits also turned to look at Zhuang Qin, revealing lecherous expressions, wishing that they could eat him in one bite. C24 Seeing the reaction of his brothers, Dong Yidao laughed out loud. "Brothers, don''t be impatient, everyone will have a share of this beauty later on, I, Dong Yidao will definitely not have it for myself, haha ¡­" Hearing that, Zhuang Qin''s face immediately became deathly pale, without any trace of blood. His eyes lost all their light, and she blankly stood in place, as if she was a zombie that had lost her soul. Therefore, Mu Yu placed his left hand on Zhuang Qin''s shoulder and gently comforted: "Don''t be afraid, with me here, you will be fine." "Wait a moment." A young voice suddenly sounded. Although the voice was not loud, it still seemed to be ringing in his ears. Who else could it be but Mu Yu? The bandits all turned to look at Mu Yu, who calmly walked out of the caravan and stood in front of Dong Yidao. "Kid, do you want to be the first to die?" Dong Yidao said coldly. Mu Yu laughed blandly: "How wonderful it is to be alive, how can this brat bring about his own destruction? It''s just that this brat has a treasure on him that he wishes to present to the great kings of the mountains." "Haha." Dong Yidao said with disdain: "You want to use this treasure to buy your own life, that''s a good plan. But since we killed you, we can still take your treasures, why do you need to go through all this trouble?" "No, no, no ¡­" Mu Yu shook his finger, and then smiled, "This treasure is in my mind, you can''t steal it, and you can''t take it away, but it''s worth a hundred times more than all of our goods. To you, King Dong, this treasure has an even greater value." "Oh." Dong Yidao''s eyes lit up as he asked somewhat curiously: "What is it that you want to say? If it''s really like you said, then what if I let you go?" "There''s no need for that, but I want to compete with King Dong. I wonder if King Dong is willing to make a bet with me." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth widened, as he transmitted the technique "Mysterious Heaven Technique" into Dong Yidao''s mind, breaking the sequence of the technique in his mind. "This is?" Dong Yidao''s eyes were wide and round, revealing an expression of disbelief, and said excitedly: "This is the Immeasurable Sect''s secret cultivation technique" Profound Heaven Art "? "No, the sequence seems to be wrong." For bandits like them, although there were some lucky ones who were able to obtain a shallow cultivation technique and became cultivators, because of the low rank of the cultivation technique, it was impossible for them to cultivate it to a higher level. C25 For example, Dong Yidao, his talent was indeed extraordinary, but his cultivation method was too low, and her open pulse state had reached its limit. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of joining a sect to obtain a higher grade cultivation technique, but for someone like him who came from a bandit background, no sect would be willing to accept him. "So that''s your plan." Dong Yidao''s brain continued to work, then he slapped his thigh and said: "Fine, I promise you, I didn''t think that there would be a brat from the Immeasurable Sect who would directly offer the cultivation technique to me. The heavens are truly helping me, haha." "If that''s the case, then that kid will make his move." Mu Yu''s figure moved, and made the first move. The open pulse state cultivators could not be compared to the ordinary Spirit Gathering Realm cultivators, so Mu Yu was not careless. Seeing Mu Yu rushing over, Dong Yidao''s mouth revealed a hint of disdain. He swung his own fighting technique and unleashed a Yellow Rank mystical technique, Black Tiger Fist, at Mu Yu. But the following scene was not as Dong Yidao imagined, as Mu Yu''s fist was sent flying. Mu Yu''s body was like a ghost, perfectly dodging Dong Yidao''s punch, causing Dong Yidao''s fist to graze past the corner of Mu Yu''s clothes, and crash into the air. Mu Yu had dodged Dong Yidao''s punch this time, so naturally, he once again relied on his Eye of Time s and the small distance Greater Teleportation. Dong Yidao was indeed the leader of the bandits, and quickly calmed down. His eyes locked onto Mu Yu again, like a wolf staring at food. Dong Yidao''s body unceasingly pounced towards Mu Yu, and the enormous power that erupted from his body caused the surrounding bandits and caravan members to involuntarily retreat a hundred meters away. However, it had all been casually dissolved by Mu Yu. However, Mu Yu had used his Greater Teleportation technique frequently and the consumption of Eye of Time was not small, his movements gradually started to slow down, and with Dong Yidao''s cultivation in open pulse state, he relied on his dense spirit energy to completely gain the upper hand. Dong Yidao noticed this and a sneer formed on his face. He pulled out the blade in his hand and slashed towards Mu Yu''s head. C26 All of the bandits revealed proud expressions. This brat truly did not know what was good for himself. He actually dared to challenge their elder brother. He was simply courting death. Seeing Mu Yu in such a dangerous situation, Zhuang Qin''s heart was in her throat. She clenched her fists tightly, and tears continued to flow out. The surprising change happened again. The people on the scene, whether they were bandits or merchants, were all dumbstruck. Their mouths were wide open in disbelief. From the moment Mu Yu made the bet, he had already decided to kill Dong Yidao. With Dong Yidao''s bloodthirsty personality, Mu Yu determined that he would not follow through with the bet. However, through the bet, it would be able to tempt Dong Yidao to fight him one on one, then through the fight, pretend that his spirit energy was weak and use the enemy to show off his weak points, allowing Dong Yidao to relax his guard. He would then use Greater Teleportation to get behind him without him noticing, and use the Light Wind Sword to coordinate with the Spatial Blade to kill him. All of the scripts were exactly the same as what Mu Yu had imagined. Since the biggest enemy had already been eliminated, the remaining people were naturally nothing to be afraid of. At this time, Zhuang Qin woke up first. She grabbed her skirt, and ran to Mu Yu''s side with her feet up, and threw herself into Mu Yu''s embrace. "Brother Mu, I had thought that you... I thought I''d never see you again. " Zhuang Qin''s tears flowed unceasingly and splashed onto Mu Yu''s chest. "Alright, alright, everything is fine now." Mu Yu patted Zhuang Qin''s back, and said gently. "Brother Mu, you are too awesome. From today onwards, you are my, Jiang He''s, idol." Jiang He''s face was filled with excitement, his eyes shining as he looked at Mu Yu. "Little Brother Mu, thank you so much. Without you, I really don''t dare to imagine what kind of consequences would have come. It was you who saved Qin''er and all of us." Zhuang Zhuo also respectfully bowed towards Mu Yu. However, at this moment, the bandit group had a completely different scene. "The Boss is dead. The Boss is actually dead." "Everyone kill him! Revenge for our boss!" "But can we kill him? Even our boss died in his hands. " "Everyone attack together, we can definitely kill this kid." The bandits now harbored hatred in their bodies as they stared at Mu Yu with reddened eyes, wanting to take revenge for him. C27 Mu Yu gave a meaningful glance to Zhuang Qin, who was in her arms, and only now did Zhuang Qin remember that the danger in front of him had not been completely resolved. He hurriedly left Mu Yu''s embrace and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. With his head lowered in embarrassment, he stood to the side. "Everyone attack together!" A seven feet long green colored blade aura was released from Mu Yu''s Light Wind Sword, charging into the group of bandits. Wherever the Qi blade passed by, everything was swallowed up. The bandits'' corpses were separated, and blood filled the ground. "AHH!" A burst of miserable wails sounded out from the bandit gang. In an instant, other than Ai Hu who was hiding at the back, all the other bandits were dead. Ai Hu was immediately scared out of his wits, and didn''t even dare to look at Mu Yu as he ran out of the room. Not to mention this Ai Hu who was short, his escaping speed was fast, like a green smoke that was about to disappear from their sight. "Can you run?" "Greater Teleportation!" Mu Yu''s figure moved, and in the next moment he appeared in front of Ai Hu, raised the Light Wind Sword and was about to slash at him. Ai Hu immediately made a decision and directly knelt in front of Mu Yu, and said: "Sir, I beg of you, please let me go, I will give you all the treasures we have in the cave, as long as you let me go." "Lead the way!" When Mu Yu heard that there was still treasure inside, he simply could not tolerate it. As a qualified player of the Mysterious World, how could he not accept the treasures that were delivered to his doorstep? "Yes." Hearing that there was a chance, Ai Hu immediately crawled up, his eyes lit up, and revealed a flattering smile. In the time it took an incense stick to burn, Ai Hu had brought Mu Yu to a hidden mountain cave that they were in. If Ai Hu had not brought him here, it would have been difficult to find this cave. Not long later, Ai Hu and Mu Yu arrived at the warehouse of the cave. The densely packed mountain of gold coins was simply dazzling. There were also more than a dozen Xuan Crystals on the table. Xuan Crystals were too important to cultivators. In addition, there were also some pearls, gems, jade artifacts and other treasures that were all extremely valuable. "How many caravans did this bandit group rob? "I''ve only collected this much." Mu Yu rested his chin on his fingers, his heart moved as he looked at Ai Hu and asked: "Is there anymore?" In any case, there would be no guilt in robbing a bandit, so he might as well make the robbery all the more thorough. C28 "Hero, that''s all." Ai Hu secretly cursed in his heart. Truly a pickpocket, who was the real bandit? However, he still had a fawning expression on his face as he thought this in his heart. [Blue Star Crystal: One of the Seven Star Stones passed down in the ancient times. Carrying it on your person would help you cultivate. If the player collects all seven of the Star Stones, it can trigger the Nine Star Hidden Quest and uncover the mysteries of the Ancient Desolation.] Seeing Mu Yu''s satisfied expression, Ai Hu smiled ingratiatingly, and said: "Since it''s a treasure, then you''re satisfied. Can you let this one go? Mu Yu smiled faintly, and said: "I only asked you to lead the way, and never promised to release you." "What ¡­" "How can you ¡­" Ai Hu had not finished speaking when Mu Yu pointed his fingers at his forehead. Ai Hu fell to the ground straight away, his eyes losing all light. For this kind of person, killing him a hundred times wouldn''t be enough to wash away his sins, so Mu Yu would naturally not let him off. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the players for successfully killing all the members of One Slash Bandit Group, you have received the title ''Punishment of the Gutling Evil''. You have obtained 5 achievement points, and you have received 20,000 experience points." He did not expect that there would be a reward. Adding the eight achievement points he had obtained previously, Mu Yu had already obtained thirteen achievement points. The primary lottery would cost twenty achievement points, and as long as he collected seven more achievement points, he would be able to get a chance to draw the primary lottery once. These 20,000 experience points also made Mu Yu not far from level 10. Mu Yu kept all the treasures in the cave into the player''s space and then left. When he returned to the caravan, Zhuang Qin ran over with reddened eyes. She threw herself into Mu Yu''s embrace and cried, "Brother Mu, why have you been gone for so long? After Mu Yu left, Zhuang Qin had always been unable to calm down, afraid that something would happen to him. Now that he had safely returned, Zhuang Qin was no longer able to control her emotions. "How could anything happen to me? How could he be a match for your Brother Mu? " Mu Yu caressed Zhuang Qin''s hair and comforted her, allowing her to calm down. Only then did she remember that her father was still beside her and there were still so many people watching her. She immediately blushed and left Mu Yu''s embrace. "Since the Little Brother Mu is back, let''s continue on our way." Zhuang Zhuo stroked his beard and chuckled. Because the carriages had been destroyed in such a large area, all the goods had been placed on the remaining three carriages, and everyone had to walk forward. C29 After surviving the calamity, everyone seemed to be in a much better mood as they chatted and laughed along the way. However, Zhuang Qin was much calmer, and spoke very little along the way. She would occasionally sneak a peek at Mu Yu, and her cheeks would redden a little. Mu Yu''s experience gained from breathing in and out had increased to 6 points, which was three times more than before. "You received 50,000 experience points." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the players for successfully reaching Level 11." The difference between level ten and eleven was huge, but in Mysterious World, although it looked like there was only a difference of one level, there was actually a huge gap. Level 11 marked that Mu Yu had successfully broken through the Spirit Gathering Realm and reached the first level of open pulse state. If he were to meet Dong Yidao again, Mu Yu basically did not need to dodge, and only needed one move to kill him. After successfully sending the caravan to Donghua City, it was time for them to part. "Brother Mu, since we have already arrived in Donghua City, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don''t you stay with Qin''er in the city for a few more days?" Zhuang Qin was no longer reserved, both her eyes were red and teary, her face was full of reluctance. "That''s right, Little Brother Mu. You have saved the lives of so many of us, why don''t you come to my manor and invite us to a feast?" Zhuang Zhuo said. "Brother Mu, don''t decline. I still want to seek advice from Brother Mu." Jiang He said frankly. Mu Yu shook his head and laughed: "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I still have matters of the sect on my mind, so I won''t stay for long. Everyone, let''s part ways here." "Then can we meet again?" Zhuang Qin could no longer hold it in as tears rolled down her cheeks. Mu Yu looked at Zhuang Qin whose face was covered in tears, and for some reason, he thought of the scene of how Yang Guang bade farewell to everyone in . Zhuang Qin was extremely similar to Guo Xiang at that time. Mu Yu nodded, and said: "We will naturally meet if fate wills it." With that, Mu Yu could no longer bear to look at Zhuang Qin, and turned to leave. Naturally, he could clearly see Zhuang Qin''s thoughts. If it was the past him, to be able to have a girlfriend as beautiful as Zhuang Qin, he would be willing to let go of everything for her. However, since he was fortunate enough to be in the Mysterious World, he was no longer the ordinary person in the real world. Just like what Du Fu had written, he would be able to reach the peak of the mountain and look down on the other mountains. One day, I, Mu Yu, will stand at the summit of Mysterious World. After asking the System the location of the Misty Cloud Sect, Mu Yu left Donghua City and flew there. At this moment, a twenty-something year old young man with fair skin walked out from the crowd. As he watched Mu Yu leave the city, his eyes suddenly shone with a cold light as he headed in Mu Yu''s direction as well. C30 As Mu Yu was rushing towards the Misty Cloud Sect, he suddenly felt a faintly discernable killing intent. In the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Perhaps this killing intent wasn''t directed at him. Mu Yu already confirmed that the person following him was coming straight at him. Level 23, spiritual stage Level 3. Seeing the information on the other party''s strength, Mu Yu''s heart sank. To actually send a spiritual stage to kill an insignificant person like me, who was previously only in the Spirit Gathering Realm. He was simply insane! Although Mu Yu was already Level 11, he had to cross 12 levels to challenge an expert from the spiritual stage. That was impossible. This was an expert sent by the Zhao Family of the Boundless Sect. No matter if it was a cultivation technique or a Xuan Skill, it couldn''t be inferior to it. Therefore, Mu Yu''s only thought now was to run. Run as far as you can. "What kind of scoundrel dares to follow your Grandpa Mu? Get the hell out here right now!" Although Mu Yu was panicking in his heart, his aura couldn''t be weak at this time. It was necessary to give the opponent an idea that he would not be easy to deal with. "To think that you would be able to discover me. It would seem that you are much more powerful than what Young Master Zhao has said." The young man walked out from the bushes, his eyes sharp like an eagle''s as he stared at Mu Yu. "Young Master Zhao? Could it be Zhao Wuqi? " Mu Yu asked. "That''s right, it is Master Zhao Wuqi. If you did not discover me, you might have been able to live a little longer, but since you have already discovered me, you can go and die." The young man did not deny it and generously admitted it. After all, in his eyes, Mu Yu was definitely dead, and could not escape from his grasp at all. "Wait!" Seeing that the young man had walked towards him, Mu Yu hurriedly waved his hand and said: "You should be a disciple of the Immeasurable Sect. According to the sect''s rules, killing a disciple of the same sect will result in the death of that disciple." "Hahaha ¡­" The young man laughed unbridledly, looked at Mu Yu with disdain, and said: "You are really naive, sect rule? Whoever is strong will be the sect rule. The Boundless Sect is already in the hands of the Zhao Family, and everything the Zhao Family does is the sect rule. " Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly revealed a look of despair, he lowered his head and sighed: "If this is the case, then I am definitely going to die today, senior brother, are you really not willing to let junior brother go?" "Don''t blame your senior for being heartless. You can only blame yourself for being in the wrong team." The young man looked at Mu Yu coldly, and the right hand behind his back emitted a faintly discernible strange aura. "Before junior apprentice-brother dies, can you tell me your name? Let junior apprentice-brother die and understand." "Yuan Meng." Following that, Mu Yu displayed an appearance of total abandonment, causing Yuan Meng to unconsciously reveal a touch of self-mockery. He was just a weakling, yet Young Master Zhao actually wanted him to do it himself. This was simply humiliating him. C31 "Senior Sister Shangguan, I''m here!" Mu Yu, who was already in despair, suddenly had a glimmer in his dull eyes, and waved towards Yuan Meng behind him with an excited face. However. In a life or death situation, Yuan Meng raised his left arm and blocked the green colored wind blade. "AHH!" Yuan Meng let out a miserable wail. It turned out that his left arm was forcefully cut off by this Qi blade. A bloody severed arm appeared on the ground. Yuan Meng held tightly to the place where his arm was cut off, blood gushing out like a waterfall, the pain was unbearable. But the Mu Yu in front of him had long since disappeared. When Mu Yu chose to use his left arm to block the spatial blade, he already knew that he wouldn''t be able to kill him this time around. Therefore, Mu Yu chose to use Greater Teleportation without hesitation to escape. After continuously using several Greater Teleportation, Mu Yu had already disappeared from Yuan Meng''s line of sight. Yuan Meng was currently heavily injured, it was not very likely for him to catch up with him. "Playing with this young master, you''re still too inexperienced." "What kind of bullsh * t spiritual stage Expert is this, with just a little trick, he can''t hold on anymore? "Next time, when this Young Master comes up in terms of cultivation, it will not be as simple as breaking your arm." After Mu Yu got rid of Yuan Meng, he looked to be in high spirits, extremely pleased with himself. After rushing for another six hours, Mu Yu finally arrived at the foot of the Misty Cloud Mountain. At this moment, the sound of a fight could be heard from not too far away. "Let''s not bother about that. Completing the mission is more important." Mu Yu was also not very interested in the affairs of others. Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was to climb the Misty Cloud Mountain, enter the Misty Cloud Sect, and personally hand Shangguan Yier''s letter to Yun Yun. But in the next moment, Mu Yu changed his mind. This was because he heard a sentence. "Yanran, your injuries aren''t light. I''ll carry you back to the sect for treatment." Yanran? Could it be the arrogant Princess of the Nalan Clan who went to the Xiao Clan to break off the engagement, Nalan Yanran? Other than that, she was also the direct disciple of Misty Cloud Sect''s Sect Master Yun Yun. This time, wanting to pay respects to Yun Yun, was not an easy matter. If he could start from her disciple, it would be a good choice. Thinking about it, Mu Yu moved his body, and rushed to the location of the speaker. A fifteen to sixteen year old girl dressed in a moon-white dress was sitting on the ground. She had delicate brows like a moth, and her skin was as smooth as cream. Her delicate earlobes had a green jade pendant hanging from them. Beside her was a white-robed old man with an extraordinary aura. In addition, there were also dozens of black-robed corpses lying on the ground. They should be the enemies that had just fought, but they had all been killed by now. "Uncle Ge, where are these people from?" "He actually dares to attack us under the Misty Cloud Mountain!" The young girl in the white dress opened her eyes. Her brows were knitted tightly, as if she was still angry at the assassination attempt. Ge Ye shook his head, sighed and said: "Looking at their cultivation technique, they seem to be experts from the evil sects, and are most likely sent by the Evil Dao''s Three Great Temples. However, our Misty Cloud Sect has always been with them, so why do they want to attack us?" "Who is it?" Ge Ye suddenly shouted out. C32 Nalan Yanran''s heart tightened, could it be that there were other experts hiding in the vicinity? She forced herself up. "Don''t attack yet." Nalan Yanran revealed a face of vigilance, and said with an ice-cold tone: "Who are you? What brings you to my Misty Cloud Sect? " Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes turned, she thought for a while, then did not reject Mu Yu, and said: "Since that''s the case, then come with us to the mountain." Just as Nalan Yanran was about to walk forward, her legs gave way and her body fell forward, almost falling to the ground. Ge Ye revealed a worried expression and said: "Yanran, you are too heavily injured. You must quickly return to the sect and have Elder Gu He help you refine some healing pills." "How about, let me try it out? I know some healing techniques." Mu Yu suddenly said. "You''re just a yellow haired brat, stop meddling in this. With your cultivation, wanting to heal Yanran is simply nonsense." It was obvious that he was somewhat amused by what Mu Yu had just said. "Uncle Ge." Nalan Yanran shook her head at Ge Ye, then blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Mu Yu, asking: "You really know healing techniques?" Mu Yu said indifferently: "In terms of healing techniques, which sect in this world can compare to our Immeasurable Sect." Tens of thousands of years ago, the [Heaven Returning Holy Grimoire] of the nine great secret scriptures of the Immeasurable Sect was known as the number one treatment method in the Mysterious World. There were even rumors that people who had just died could use the [Heaven Returning Holy Grimoire] to save their lives. Nalan Yanran was also not a hesitant person, she did not refuse. She pursed her red lips and said: "Yanran has offended you before, I hope that you will forgive me." was not a stingy person, he sat cross-legged behind Nalan Yanran and a burst of a young lady''s fragrance assaulted him, causing him to be unable to resist inhaling a few mouthfuls. C33 After Mu Yu forced himself to calm down, he placed both his hands on Nalan Yanran''s back. Mu Yu gathered his spirit energy and started circulating the The Art of Holy Flower that Shangguan Yier had taught him. Nalan Yanran felt that his body was incomparably comfortable and the injuries on his body were being healed at an obvious rate. However, he was an older person after all. It was obviously impossible for him to lower his dignity and apologize to a junior. "Since your injuries are all healed, take me to see your teacher." After Mu Yu finished speaking, he did not spare Nalan Yanran another glance. Nalan Yanran was a little stunned, her beautiful eyes widened. No matter what, she was a beautiful lady, there were countless young disciples in the sect who would usually please her, but Mu Yu did not even spare her a glance. Nalan Yanran couldn''t help but stroke her hair, pursing her lips, and thought: "Could it be that I''m really so unattractive to him?" Of course, Mu Yu didn''t know what Nalan Yanran was thinking at this moment. Looking at Nalan Yanran who was still standing in place without moving, she asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "Oh." At this moment, Nalan Yanran finally snapped out of her daze, pouted, and said snappily: "Alright, keep up with me." After Nalan Yanran finished speaking, like a beautiful butterfly, she flew up the mountain with an elegant posture. Ge Ye glanced at Mu Yu and quickly followed. Mu Yu rubbed his nose a little gloomily. He had just helped her recuperate, how did he offend her? As expected, he was unable to understand a girl''s thoughts. After thinking, Mu Yu''s body moved, and followed along. Nalan Yanran''s cultivation was already at the eighth level of open pulse state, and was much higher than Mu Yu''s, but Mu Yu still firmly followed behind, not dropping a single bit. Seeing Mu Yu following closely behind, Nalan Yanran snorted with her nose. Her figure became even more blurry, and she left behind numerous afterimages in the air. This was one of the Misty Cloud Sect''s middle grade Profound Rank movement skill ¡ª Flying Silk Movement Technique. Nalan Yanran turned to look at Mu Yu, and saw that Mu Yu was obviously no longer following his, the distance between them became wider, the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a sense of pride, and he said to himself: "Now you know of my strength, let''s see if you can still continue acting high and mighty." C34 Thinking about that, Nalan Yanran''s beautiful face reddened again. She shook her head and laughed at herself: "Nalan Yanran, Nalan Yanran, what happened to you today? "What are you shouting at him for? Is it because he didn''t even look at you?" "I just helped you treat your injuries, now I can''t recognize you anymore, do you really think I, Mu Yu, am unable to keep up with you?" In the next moment, Mu Yu''s body appeared several hundred meters away. The young man in the lead, Mo Lan, quickly stepped forward to Nalan Yanran''s side, then suddenly saw Mu Yu, who was standing beside Nalan Yanran. "A friend I just met." Nalan Yanran''s tone was indifferent, a huge difference formed between her and Mo Lan, who were extremely attentive to her. After she finished speaking, she walked into the sect, and Mu Yu quickly followed behind her. "Friends?" Mo Lan frowned deeply. In his memories, Nalan Yanran didn''t have any other friends this time around. But this time, he actually brought back a friend from the opposite sex. Thinking about that, Mo Lan''s face turned extremely cold, with a murderous intent he gazed at Mu Yu''s back that was getting further and further away. Then, he coldly snorted and said to the people around him, "Hmm, help me check the background of this man." The Misty Cloud Sect was indeed worthy of being known as the first class sect in Tiannan. Different from the dismal Immeasurable Sect that had fallen for a thousand years, the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect were plentiful and there were an unending stream of disciples that Mu Yu saw coming and going along the way. Along the way, when countless disciples saw Nalan Yanran, they all came over to greet him. It was clear that Nalan Yanran''s position within the sect was very noble. After all, she was Sect Master Yun Yun''s only direct disciple, the future head of the Misty Cloud Sect. However, when these disciples saw Mu Yu, who was standing next to Nalan Yanran, their eyes revealed a trace of unfriendliness. Mu Yu was helpless to begin with, who had he offended? However, when he saw that so many people were hostile towards him, his heart was moved and he revealed a playful smile. Mu Yu''s footsteps suddenly sped up, and directly struck his own body towards Nalan Yanran. A trace of a young lady''s fragrance wafted into his nose, and at the same time, some softness could be felt from his arms. In the eyes of the disciples watching from the sidelines, Nalan Yanran''s entire body looked as if she was in Mu Yu''s arms, as if she was as intimate as possible. Mu Yu exposed a gentle smile towards all the male disciples who expressed hostility towards him. "Let go of Sister Nalan, you pervert." "I''m really angry. Senior Sister Nalan is a beauty that can only be seen from afar and not desecrated." He actually dared to ¡­ This baby is so angry. " "Why do I feel jealous at this moment? Why can''t this person be me?" C35 He touched Sister Nalan All the male disciples who saw this scene pounded their chests and stomped their feet, gnashing their teeth. They hated Mu Yu, the villain who had desecrated their goddess, to the bone. Nalan Yanran also did not expect Mu Yu to be so daring, and directly stuck his body up to his. He frowned, and a cold light appeared in his eyes as he looked at Mu Yu. "Boss, something big happened!" Something big has happened! " Originally, he wanted to check out Mu Yu''s background, but with a hundred meters between them, he started shouting. Mo Lan immediately stood up, he looked at Tumu with dissatisfaction and said: "What''s wrong with you being so flustered? Didn''t I ask you to investigate the whereabouts of that kid? " "Boss, that Little ¡­" That brat, he, he ¡­ "It actually ¡­" It was obvious that Tu Shiyi was running too fast. He was out of breath. He didn''t know how to express himself, so he didn''t even manage to say anything. Mo Lan swatted his palm towards Tu Que and said angrily: "Bastard, hurry up and say it! Are you trying to kill me? " "He, he, he ¡­" He actually touched ¡­ "I touched it ¡­" After being scared by Mo Lan, Tou Shan was even more scared to the point of not being able to say anything. "What did you touch? "I''m so worried, could it be that he touched Junior Sister Nalan?" "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" After hearing Qing Tu''s reply, Mo Lan''s face was completely green, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his fist made a cracking sound. "AHH!" Mo Lan roared in rage, and then, he kicked the trembling Diagram in front of him to the ground. "Junior Sister Nalan is so pure and clean, it is already a great honor to talk to her. To think that she would be so disrespectful to this little thief!" "Brothers, come with me and kill him!" Mo Lan''s face was ferocious, he was no longer able to control his emotions. Although they did not covet Nalan Yanran, but in their hearts, they viewed him as their goddess. How could he tolerate being humiliated by a goddess!? Of course, our main character, Mu Yu, is still completely unaware of what is happening over here. At this moment, he was leisurely walking behind Nalan Yanran, and said: "I say, Miss Nalan, if you don''t want me to meet your teacher, then just say it, I''ve already walked back and forth three times on this road, so why don''t you bring me to walk in circles!" Nalan Yanran snorted, and said angrily: "Teacher is now gathering the clan elders for a meeting, so you still can''t meet my teacher. I am personally accompanying you, and many people don''t even dare to think, how can you be so ungrateful!" C36 "There''s no need to beat around the bush. Since Miss Nalan was interested in staying with me, how about we find a quiet place to drink a cup of tea, chat about life, and talk about relationships?" Mu Yu looked at Nalan Yanran playfully, causing Nalan Yanran to blush again. He could not help but ask: "Who wants to talk about feelings with you? Where did you come from, and where are you going? "Don''t ask me to bring you to see my teacher again." Mo Lan''s eyes turned red, he looked at Mu Yu, full of killing intent, the Spirit Qi in his palms converged quickly, the few people behind him started to look as though they were ready to attack at any time. "What are you guys doing?" Nalan Yanran blocked in front of Mu Yu, and looked at Mo Lan and the others with a cold expression. Although Mu Yu was hateful, she was the one who personally led him up the mountain, so how could he be bullied by these people? "Junior Sister Nalan, you actually helped this pervert? Right, right! You must have been deceived by his flowery words and lost your innocence." Mo Lan looked at Nalan Yanran with tears in her eyes, and her words were choked with sobs. At this time, the disciples who were spectating had already gathered three times to watch, and when they heard Mo Lan''s shocking words, they all revealed expressions of shock. Especially male disciples, in their hearts, they thought that the proud daughter of heaven, Nalan Yanran, had already lost her virginity, moreover, she had lost her identity to a seemingly ordinary youth who was not from their sect. "Mo Lan, what nonsense are you spouting? Who lost their innocence! " Nalan Yanran''s face became even colder. Being able to freeze everything, like the cold spring river, for a young girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, being innocent was more important than anything. This kind of ridiculous creation, yet it was actually pointed at and discussed by so many disciples. No matter how nice Nalan Yanran''s temperament was, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling, as a ball of anger was igniting in her chest. Mu Yu walked out from behind Nalan Yanran, looked at him, and coldly said: "Is this how Misty Cloud Sect treats guests? "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to speak so much nonsense. If you want to make a move, just do it." Mu Yu would never be lenient towards someone who came to find trouble for no reason. This kind of narrow-minded, lowly and lowly person was someone who deserved to be beaten. Furthermore, the system might even reward him. Sure enough. The next moment. "Ding!" To trigger a three star mission and defeat Mo Lan. " "Time of mission: Within two hours." "Mission reward: 40,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" Hearing the system''s clear notification of a mission, Mu Yu happily accepted the mission. "If you are allowed to be arrogant again, do you really think that there is no one in my Misty Cloud Sect? Today, I will let you experience the power of my Misty Cloud Sect''s supreme techniques." Mo Lan said in a cold voice. Even though it was due to Nalan Yanran protecting him, he had not completely lost his reason, and with a simple sentence, he pulled Mu Yu to the opposite of the Misty Cloud Sect. He, Mo Lan, represented the Misty Cloud Sect and challenged the Mu Yu who was disrespectful to the Misty Cloud Sect. C37 "Senior Brother Mo, take care of this brat. Let him know the power of our Misty Cloud Sect." "Senior Brother Mo, you''re so handsome. As long as you win against this stinking brat, Junior Sister will be waiting for you at Cloud Peak Lake tonight." Mo Lan was satisfied to see the situation in front of him. This way, even if there was Nalan Yanran, he would not be able to protect this pervert. "This time, this brat from the Immeasurable Sect is dead for sure. He dares to provoke our Misty Cloud Sect, blaspheming Junior Sister Nalan Shu, he should be taught a ruthless lesson." The surrounding disciples were all excited, they were all looking forward to the scene of Mo Lan ruthlessly oppressing Mu Yu. Nalan Yanran frowned, she did not expect Mo Lan to be so ruthless, directly taking Mu Yu''s life, preparing to help at any time. Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly released two rays of blue light. Under the gaze of Mu Yu''s Eye of Time, Mo Lan''s Rushing Yang Sword Waves, as if it was moving forward in a quagmire, became exceptionally slow. Mu Yu formed seals with his hands and placed them on his forehead. Seeing that Mu Yu did not have any intention to dodge, and was preparing to clash with the sword wave head on, Nalan Yanran''s slender hand trembled, the bottom of her heart suddenly flustered. However, the next scene exceeded everyone''s expectations. The shock wave of the Rushing Sun Sword disappeared into thin air. That''s right, it had disappeared for no reason at all. When the sword ripple passed through the hand seal formed by Mu Yu''s hands, it seemed to have been engulfed by something, and completely disappeared. Not a single splash. It almost made all the disciples who were spectating believe that the Rushing Yang Sword Wave Mo Lan used was fake. In their hearts, the Rushing Sun Sword Ripple was one of the top five offensive profound skills in the Misty Cloud Sect. As long as one''s cultivation was strong enough, the power of the sword ripples would be able to penetrate a mountain, let alone a mere body. "You must have used a demonic technique. Demon, what is your purpose in coming to my Misty Cloud Sect?" At this time, Mo Lan''s face became extremely excited, it was not an exaggeration to describe him as flustered and exasperated, the move that he was bent on obtaining had actually disappeared without a trace for no reason, for such an evil thing, was difficult for anyone to calm down. Naturally, Mu Yu did not use any demonic technique. He only used the Temporal and spatial secret book to create a fine crack in space between his hands and swallowed this sword wave of Mo Lan''s into the alternate dimension. But other than him, not a single one of the disciples present knew of spatial profound skills, so naturally, no one would have thought of all of this. C38 "Could it be that you''re afraid and are trying to find an excuse?" Mu Yu''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain. "Afraid?" "What kind of talent do I, Mo Lan, have? How can I lose to such a nameless person?!" "Senior brother Mo, go kill that boy!" Everyone present had completely forgotten about Mu Yu''s miraculous performance from before. At this moment, only Mo Lan was in their eyes, and they all had a kind of fanatical and blind confidence in him. "He actually broke through?" Mu Yu looked at Mo Lan with amusement, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he muttered to himself. Mo Lan felt that his aura had reached its peak, and his sharp eyes swept towards Mu Yu. At this moment, he felt that dealing with Mu Yu was as easy as crushing an ant. "Go to hell!" Mo Lan roared angrily as he dashed towards Mu Yu like a wild horse that had just escaped from its restraints. Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes revealed a look of worry. With Mo Lan''s current strength, even if she were to personally attack, she might not necessarily be able to win. However, the next scene caused everyone to be completely dumbfounded. No matter how Mo Lan attacked, he did not even touch the corner of Mu Yu''s clothes. Mu Yu played with Mo Lan as if he was playing with a monkey, and Mo Lan pounced on empty air again and again like a monkey. Mo Lan''s expression had already become extremely ugly. He thought that once he broke through, he would be able to take care of Mu Yu properly, but he did not expect that he would be teased like this. "If you''re still a man, then stop trying to dodge or evade. If you have the ability, fight head on!" Mo Lan roared, he wanted to use this method to provoke Mu Yu. "Idiot!" Mu Yu scolded Mo Lan in front of everyone, and then said indifferently: "To think you''re even a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect, to actually say such ignorant words, you only know how to face the face. Mu Yu''s words made Mo Lan''s face turn red and blue, while the other disciples'' faces became ugly. In their hearts, they thought that Mo Lan, the favored child of heaven, would actually say such shameful words, causing Mo Lan''s status in their hearts to plummet. "However, I, Mu Yu, do not want to bully others, let it be as you wish." Mu Yu said indifferently. With that said, Mu Yu''s body instantly disappeared. In the next moment, Mu Yu appeared in front of Mo Lan, and casually struck out with a palm. In front of everyone, this palm strike did not seem fast, but with the support of Mu Yu''s Eye of Time''s illusion, in Mo Lan''s eyes, it was as fast as lightning. Before he even had the chance to block, Mo Lan''s body was sent flying far away by this seemingly casual palm from Mu Yu, and smashed onto a huge boulder. C39 "This ¡­" Everyone looked at this bizarre scene in front of them in a daze. They couldn''t believe that Mo Lan had actually lost without even being able to withstand a single blow. To him, Mo Lan was just a nobody on the road of growth, he was no longer his match, the gap between the two of them would only grow larger and larger in the future. The anger and resentment in his chest could not be quelled, and Mo Lan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood in anger, before fainting onto the ground. "Ding!" "The player defeating the target, congratulations on completing the three star challenge." "You received 40,000 experience points." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the players for successfully reaching Level 12." secretly rejoiced, defeating an ordinary Mo Lan would just make him level up again. If a few were even stronger, rising to the third level in the daytime was not a dream! Unfortunately, a Challenge Quest could only be triggered when the opponent was passively accepting a Challenge. It was impossible for the challenger to trigger it. Otherwise, when the time came for the official public examination in Mysterious World, it would not be impossible for Mu Yu to reach level 50. Seeing a few disciples carrying the unconscious Mo Lan off the ground, Mu Yu slightly closed his eyes, stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Who else wants to try?" Seeing the other disciples'' faces full of fear, Mu Yu secretly shook his head, revealing a trace of anger. For a dignified Misty Cloud Sect, there wasn''t even a single person who dared to challenge them? How can this make this daddy level up! "Let me try!" At this time, a strong voice rang out. A man with a sturdy stature and full of bloodlust walked out from the crowd. He was carrying a huge saber that weighed at least two hundred pounds on his back. "It''s Senior Brother Hu Qinfeng!" "Senior Brother Hu Qinfeng is ranked fourth out of the Seven Misty Cloud Prides. Although his cultivation realm is not higher than Junior apprentice brother Mo''s, but his ability to fight on the border of life and death all year round far surpasses Junior apprentice brother Mo''s." "This time, this Infinity Sect kid is dead for sure. If Brother Hu makes a move, he will be killed without exception." "Who told this brat to be so arrogant in my Misty Cloud Sect, let''s see how Senior Brother Hu will take care of him!" When the surrounding disciples saw Hu Qinfeng had come, they were suddenly in high spirits again. "Ding!" To trigger a three star mission and defeat Hu Qinfeng. " "Time of mission: Within two hours." "Mission reward: 40,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" "Accept!" After Mu Yu finished accepting the mission, he casually glanced at Hu Qinfeng, then retracted his gaze and prepared to walk up. Nalan Yanran blocked Mu Yu with a single move, her beautiful eyes revealed a sliver of worry, and she said: "Senior Brother Hu is so ruthless, you are not his opponent, let''s just forget about it." "So Miss Nalan really cares about me." Mu Yu revealed a gentle smile, walked around Nalan Yanran, and then confidently walked towards Hu Qinfeng, leaving behind only a sentence, "Thank you Miss Nalan for your good intentions, but being able to exchange blows with an expert is a rare opportunity, why not." "That''s right. Experience is hard to come by. We can''t waste it." Mu Yu secretly added in his heart. "Humph!" Nalan Yanran scoffed, and looked at Mu Yu''s back in dissatisfaction, and thought: "Who needs to care about you, even if you are missing an arm or a leg, it has nothing to do with me." C40 "Tell me your name, and I, Hu Qinfeng, will not kill nameless people." Hu Qinfeng''s rough voice came out. "Aren''t you being too confident? You haven''t even fought yet and you''ve already decided my life!" Although Hu Qinfeng was overconfident, he had never forgotten the kindness that the Misty Cloud Sect had shown him. It was also because he heard rumors that disciples of the Immeasurable Sect had come to challenge the Misty Cloud Sect, and they had even been so arrogant, that he rushed over, and prepared to vent his anger for the Misty Cloud Sect. "Your reactions are pretty good!" The moment Mu Yu leaned back, Hu Qinfeng suddenly revealed a smile, he was not Mo Lan, it was not easy to dodge his attack. "Cloak Fist!" An even more powerful punch came out from his left hand. It was as fast as lightning and as powerful as lightning. Everyone noticed that the right fist was only a feint from Hu Qinfeng, and what Hu Qinfeng wanted to attack was the left fist. This punch was unstoppable, Hu Qinfeng believed that no one under spiritual stage could block it. But is Mu Yu an ordinary person? Obviously not. He is evil to himself, and I have a Greater Teleportation. Mu Yu''s figure once again disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, causing Hu Qinfeng''s fist that he was determined to win to miss. When he appeared again, Mu Yu was already behind him. "Bladelight!" Hu Qinfeng was truly worthy of being a veteran in battle, the astonishment in his eyes flashed past, after that he calmly raised the blade on his back, and slashed out a fiery red blade light in Mu Yu''s direction. "Interesting." Mu Yu''s mouth raised, and did not try to hold back anymore. With a flash of green light, the Light Wind Sword appeared in Mu Yu''s hands. "Blade of Space!" Under the Light Wind Sword''s support, a cyan colored air blade turned into a blade beam that was more than seven feet long, and it hacked towards Hu Qinfeng''s fiery-red blade radiance. Silence! The sounds of collision and explosions did not appear. The fiery-red blade light was directly devoured by the Qi blade. Then, the cyan colored air blade headed in Hu Qinfeng''s direction. "Swoosh!" The green Qi blade cut across Hu Qinfeng''s forehead, and the hair on the side of his forehead had already disappeared. "That was close!" Hu Qinfeng didn''t even dare to take a deep breath, and just sat on the ground blankly. That move from before had almost taken his life. He did not expect that this ordinary looking Mu Yu would actually be so terrifying. Then, he thought of something and quickly stood up to bow to Mu Yu. "Thank you Brother Mu for showing mercy, I am convinced of my defeat this time." Mu Yu nodded and stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was calm, and he did not say a word. An expert must have the bearing of an expert. How could a mere little victory be complacent? C41 The System prompted him on time. "Ding!" "The player defeating the target, congratulations on completing the three star challenge." There was a reason why he was lenient towards Hu Qinfeng. After all, he still carried Shangguan Yier''s letter and had a favor to ask of Yun Yun. Looking at the indifferent and relaxed Mu Yu, she suddenly blushed a little. Ever since she, Nalan Yanran stepped into Misty Cloud Sect, she swore that her future husband would have extraordinary talent, and would even surpass her own pride. But her fianc¨¦, whom she had been betrothed to ever since she was young, was actually a famed trash of the Wu Tan City. She tried her best to reject this marriage, but her grandfather couldn''t let go of his face and didn''t agree to let her go to the Xiao family to end the marriage. Thus, she worked every night diligently in cultivation so that she could change her own fate and decide on her own marriage. Currently, she had already been accepted by Misty Cloud Sect''s Sect Master as a disciple and was being groomed as the future Sect Master of Misty Cloud Sect. She believed that she would soon be able to decide on her marriage. Thinking about that, Nalan Yanran clenched her fists, a light shining out of her beautiful eyes. "Miss Nalan." Mu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Nalan Yanran''s train of thoughts, causing him to come back to her senses and mutter: "Young Master Mu, is there anything else?" "I wonder if Sect Master Yun''s meeting has ended?" said blandly. His purpose of coming to the Misty Cloud Sect was to see Yun Yun, something important must not be forgotten. "It should be about time. Young Master Mu, follow me." Under the gaze of the crowd, the two of them left together. After a while, they arrived at the reception hall of the Misty Cloud Sect. "Wait for me here for a while, I''ll tell the teacher." Nalan Yanran slowly left. Mu Yu was free, he opened his Stats Window again. [Name: Mu Yu] [Template: Player, N-PC] [Forces: Immeasurable Sect] "Level: 12 (open pulse state 2nd Layer)" [Cultivation Method: Mysterious Heaven Technique] [Profound Skills: Divine Intermediate: Temporal and spatial secret book (Level 2), Mysterious rank: The Art of Holy Flower (Beginner)] The Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade''s proficiency was different from normal profound skills. It was divided into ten levels, and with every increase in proficiency by one level, more profound skills could be unsealed. "Eh, the Temporal and spatial secret book''s proficiency level actually broke through! It seems like I''ve won quite a bit from this battle! " Mu Yu jumped up in surprise, then asked the system with a joyful expression: "System brother, can I now unseal the second level of the [Temporal and spatial secret book] ''s profound skill?" "Yes. Player has met the requirements. Are you sure you want to undo the second seal of the Temporal and spatial secret book?" The System replied. "Untie!" Mu Yu did not hesitate. C42 ''Ding ¡­ Player has successfully unlocked the second layer of seal for .'' "Player''s new unsealing skill is: "Instant Cast: Can cause the opponent''s time to stop in an instant." Yun Yun slightly nodded, looked at Mu Yu, and said: "I just heard Yanran mention you. If you have something to say, please say it." Mu Yu took out the letter Shangguan Yier had given him and gave it to Yun Yun. "Ding!" Congratulations to the players for successfully completing the three star mission and delivering Shangguan Yier''s letter to Yun Yun. " "You received 50,000 experience points." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the players for successfully reaching level 13." With his level 13, combined with the three newly released Supreme Profound Skills of the¡¶ Temporal and spatial secret book¡·, even if it was against an opponent at the early stage of spiritual stage, Mu Yu had the confidence to fight him. Yun Yun finished reading the contents of the letter carefully. Then, a ball of flame appeared in her hand and burned the letter. Then, her beautiful eyes looked at Mu Yu, and said: "I already know the contents of the letter, you can go back first. Once I finish taking care of the sect''s matters, I will help with both of these matters." "In that case, thank you, Sect Master Yun." After all, he had helped the Boundless Sect greatly. Mu Yu stood up and bowed to thank him. After bidding farewell to Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, Mu Yu left the Misty Cloud Sect. Not long after he left Misty Cloud Sect, a one-armed young man suddenly appeared and stopped Mu Yu. "You finally came out! You really made me wait!" That young man''s expression was ice-cold as he looked at Mu Yu with hatred as deep as the ocean. If looks could kill, Mu Yu would have died a thousand times over. "So it''s senior brother Yuan. Could it be that senior brother Yuan is having a good time chasing junior brother and is unwilling to let him go? But junior brother''s orientation is normal, and senior brother''s attitude is just like this. It really makes junior brother difficult!" Mu Yu''s expression was calm as he looked at Yuan Meng, who had lost an arm due to him, with a slight smile. Now that Mu Yu''s strength had greatly increased, there was naturally no need to be afraid of Yuan Meng anymore. Seeing Mu Yu''s calm expression, a sense of vigilance rose within Yuan Meng''s heart, and he thought to himself: "This little thief is cunning. "No, I have to be careful so that I don''t fall into his trap again." "Brat, don''t even think of playing any tricks. I won''t fall into your trap again. This time, I will definitely make you die a graveless death. I will cut off your hands and feet one by one!" I''ll let you have a taste of the pain of losing your arm. " Yuan Meng''s face turned sinister as he stared at Mu Yu with eyes filled with viciousness. "Alright." Mu Yu replied indifferently. What? Mu Yu''s reaction was completely different from what he expected! Yuan Meng was a little confused, he did not understand what Mu Yu meant. C43 "Senior, please leave. Since junior has fallen into senior''s hands, there is no point in struggling anymore. Why don''t senior just simply cut off both of junior''s hands and legs so that junior doesn''t hurt a few more times?" Mu Yu looked at the puzzled Yuan Meng and started to explain. With a clear and melodious sound, Mu Yu''s hands and legs fell to the ground at the same time. Mu Yu''s "corpse" and "limbs" shattered like mirrors as they disappeared into thin air. "Senior brother Yuan, your knife skills don''t seem to be that proficient!" I still need more practice! " Suddenly, Mu Yu''s voice came out from Yuan Meng''s back. Yuan Meng hurriedly turned around and saw that Mu Yu was actually standing in front of him completely unharmed. "This... "Impossible!" Yuan Meng''s eyes were wide and round, filled with fear. He had clearly untied Mu Yu''s hands and legs with one slash, how could he possibly still be unharmed? "Come again! Come on, Brother Yuan!" Mu Yu looked at Yuan Meng, his eyes filled with encouragement. "Bastard, I don''t believe this!" "Heaven Slaughtering Blade!" Yuan Meng''s veins began to bulge as the spirit energy in his hands began to surge. This time, he used his unique skill, the middle grade Profound Rank skill ¡ª Heaven Slaughtering Blade, and slashed towards Mu Yu''s head. In an instant, Mu Yu''s head tumbled to the ground. But in an instant, Mu Yu''s "corpse" turned into nothingness once again, and disappeared into thin air. "It seems like Senior Yuan''s sabresmanship won''t be any better all of a sudden. Why don''t you let Junior Brother teach you a little bit?" Mu Yu''s voice indifferently sounded. A green figure flashed in front of Mu Yu and the Light Wind Sword appeared in Mu Yu''s hands. A sword pierced towards the still dumbstruck Yuan Meng who had no reaction. "Swoosh!" The Light Wind Sword pierced through Yuan Meng''s chest. Yuan Meng stood there in a daze, as if he did not even have the time to react to everything that had just happened. Putong. Yuan Meng''s body heavily fell to the ground, his life completely gone. He never thought about how he died. "Aiyo, it''s a sin. Senior brother Yuan, I''m sorry, it''s all because junior''s attack was too heavy. It actually harmed your life." Mu Yu glanced at Yuan Meng''s corpse and muttered to himself. In the beginning, Mu Yu used spatial mirror images. Every one of his bodies was illusory and not his own body, so Yuan Meng was unable to harm Mu Yu at all. And just now, Mu Yu had used the Temporal and spatial secret book in an instant, and when Mu Yu had brandished his sword, time in Yuan Meng''s region had stopped, and Yuan Meng''s corpse had turned into corpse on the spot without any reaction. After successfully killing Yuan Meng, Mu Yu also quickly moved, and continued to head in the direction of the Immeasurable Sect. After more than an hour, Mu Yu arrived beside a river. Beside the river was an endless sea of flowers, and countless flowers were blooming everywhere. The tornado was light, the clear water was clear and the sea of flowers was beautiful. This also allowed Mu Yu to make a decision, and stop to rest for a moment. Just as Mu Yu sat down to meditate and adjust his breathing, a petite white figure ran over from afar and directly bumped into Mu Yu. C44 "AHH!" The white figure couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. Her voice was clear and melodious, melodious like a oriole coming out of a valley. Mu Yu opened his eyes and saw a set of white colored clothes. The corners of the clothes fluttered in the wind. A hoarse voice came out, a group of people chased from behind and surrounded Mu Yu and the young lady. The girl''s face became extremely pale and she forced herself to calm down as she said, "My father is the head assistant of the Jia Ma Empire. If my father finds out, even if you capture me, he will definitely not let you off." "Haha, of course we know that. It''s because you are the daughter of the Atractylodes Macrocephala that we want to catch you." The leader''s eyes lit up as he spoke with a hoarse voice. "Boss, look at Miss Bai. She''s so beautiful. Can we make our brothers ¡­" A man with a wretched appearance looked at the young girl lecherously and licked his lips. "Bastard, how dare you touch Miss Bai with her status? Be careful not to lose your mind and lose your head. " The man in the lead slapped the vulgar man''s head, exhaled, and said fiercely: "The lord has said, the person must be brought back unharmed. If you dare to do anything bad, I will kill you!" The vulgar man swallowed his saliva, then turned his gaze towards Mu Yu. A hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes as he said: "Boss, this fellow is still in the way. Let me kill him first." "Yes." The leading man nodded in agreement. Seeing that this group of people were about to attack him, the corner of Mu Yu''s mouth raised upwards, revealing a cold smile. When they had just arrived, Mu Yu had already looked through everyone''s information. The leader''s cultivation was at the highest level, level 27. If they hadn''t provoked them, Mu Yu wouldn''t have interfered either. It was better to avoid trouble, and based on what they said just now, this group of people clearly had huge backgrounds. They even dared to capture the daughter of their chief assistant. However, if they dared to offend him, Mu Yu would naturally not show them any mercy. When Miss Bai saw that she had actually dragged the innocent Mu Yu into this, she looked at Mu Yu apologetically and said with a tremble: "Hurry up and leave, these people are here for me, it has nothing to do with you." After saying that, Miss Bai''s eyes turned red. It was obvious that a girl like her wanting to face this kind of danger alone still made her a little afraid. Mu Yu looked at the girl in front of him with some surprise. She was actually thinking about others even in such a dangerous situation. "Ding!" Successfully triggering the three star mission, help Bai Ruolan escape danger. " "Quest Time: Four hours" "Mission reward: 50,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" "Accept!" Mu Yu made a prompt decision and accepted the mission. Even if the mission was not triggered, just by thinking of Bai Ruolan''s actions just now, Mu Yu was able to make a decision to help him. C45 The vulgar man walked in front of Mu Yu, his wretched face revealing a trace of ruthlessness, "You can only blame yourself for seeing something that you shouldn''t have." Without waiting for him to raise his fist, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, with a tap of his finger, the vulgar man fell to the ground, lifeless. Clearly, he was an expert. Even his master would have to show respect and hospitality when meeting the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect. No! He had to die! Now that he had provoked the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect, he had to eliminate them by their roots or else the consequences would be endless. There was no one else here, no one would know if they killed the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect. Thinking about that, the man in the lead revealed killing intent in his eyes. He stared at Mu Yu like a ferocious wolf, and said: "Even if you are a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect, you must die here today." "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!" Mu Yu laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, although he did not have the power to kill everyone in front of him, it was still too easy for him to escape. After she finished speaking, she walked over to Bai Ruolan''s side and grabbed her slender jade hand. Bai Ruolan''s face instantly flushed red. She wanted to retract her hand in embarrassment, but she heard Mu Yu whispering in her ear, "Hold on tight, I''ll take you away." "Catch them! Don''t let them get away!" The leading man''s eyes and ears overheard what Mu Yu said, and he immediately ordered his subordinates to capture Mu Yu and Bai Ruolan. "My brothers, since you are all so enthusiastic, I shall give you all a great gift." Seeing the people that surrounded them, ready to take action, Mu Yu revealed a warm smile. Then, his hands congealed, and the surrounding space began to tremble. "Gravity Space!" A mountain-like force pressed down on everyone''s bodies, causing them to move as if they were moving in mud. Some with weaker cultivations even knelt on the ground, supporting themselves with their hands as they panted heavily. "Brothers, may I know if this gift of mine is'' heavy ''enough?" "Aiyo, why are these two brothers kneeling on the ground? How can this little brother accept this? It''s just a small gift, why are you doing this? Quickly, get up!" Listening to Mu Yu''s serious tone, Bai Ruolan burst out laughing by his side, the fear in his heart instantly swept away. "Kid, don''t go overboard." Suddenly, the man who was initially suppressed by the Gravity Space forcefully got away, and rushed to Mu Yu''s front, the dagger in her hand released a silver light, she wanted to kill Mu Yu with one move. Mu Yu was not surprised to see him leave the Gravity Space. After all, the leader of the group was way above him in levels. Even if it was a Mysterious Techniques of Divine Grade level Gravity Space, it would still be impossible to completely suppress him. C46 Mu Yu''s body flickered as he used a Greater Teleportation to appear a few hundred meters away. Looking at the man in the back leading the group, he said loudly: "Big brother, there''s no need to send us off, let''s part ways here." After saying that, Mu Yu and Bai Ruolan''s figure blurred once again, completely disappearing from the leader''s sight. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the player for completing the three star mission." "Intermediate Lottery: 50 achievement points consumed, 60% chance to reward common goods, 39.9% chance to reward fine goods, 0.1% chance to reward top quality goods." "Advanced Lottery: 100 achievement points used up, 99% chance to obtain premium goods, 1% chance to obtain Exquisite rewards." "God level lottery: Not supported at the moment. The highest level reward is 50%, and the divine level reward is 50%." Damn, isn''t this lottery system a bit too darned? It was so hard to gather 20 achievement points, so all it could do was draw the lottery once, and the chances of the top prizes only being one in a hundred thousand. And now he had chosen the primary lottery draw? Or should he save up enough achievement points to go to an intermediate or advanced level lottery? Mu Yu pondered for a moment and immediately chose the Lottery. Let''s give it a try first and see what kind of reward the lottery draw would produce. With a series of turns, a clear and melodious system notification rang out. "Congratulations to the player who has successfully drawn the top prize ¨C the first volume of the ''Alchemy Book''." The one in a hundred thousand chance reward was so easily selected by me? Mu Yu was in a trance for a while. Could it be that he possessed the body of the ''Orchid God''!? Mu Yu used the Player''s Eye and quickly checked the . [Introduction to Alchemy God scrolls]: The Alchemy God scrolls record records over a hundred thousand pill formulas in the Mysterious World. Among them, the first volume of the Alchemy God scrolls records the pill formulas for level 1 to 5 pills. "Did the player comprehend the first volume of ?" "Understood." Mu Yu decisively made a choice. "Ding!" Player has successfully comprehended the first volume of , becoming a Grade 5 Alchemist. The player will be able to master all the recipes for Grade 1 to 5 pills. " In the blink of an eye, he transformed from a clueless pill into a Grade Five Alchemist? It was like a dream. Seeing Mu Yu''s expression, which was mixed with surprise and joy, sometimes dull, and sometimes smiling foolishly, Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes revealed an expression of doubt. She could not help but ask, "Brother Mu, what''s wrong?" After Mu Yu heard what Bai Ruolan said, she finally woke up from her stupor and coughed: "Isn''t this, we just escaped a calamity, we''re all happy!" C47 "Brother Mu! What are your next plans? Or do you want to continue wandering? " Bai Ruolan stared at Mu Yu with her beautiful eyes. Previously, when she asked Mu Yu about his identity and background, Mu Yu casually said that she was a wandering adventurer. "Rangers like us naturally roam the world, taking the four seas as our home." "Really?" Hearing Mu Yu''s straightforward reply, Bai Ruolan was so excited that she jumped up and down quickly. Holy City of Gama was only tens of miles away from this place. Along the way, Bai Ruolan was like a happy skylark as she told Mu Yu her story. She was born with a special physique and a cold body, so she was still unable to cultivate. She was very envious of those who could. If not for the Scarlet Sun Primordial Pill, it would have been difficult for her to live past eighteen years of age. Furthermore, she would have to endure the pain of being invaded by ice every night. After knowing all this, Mu Yu was also a little moved. He originally wanted to go to Holy City of Gama to take a look, but now he changed his mind. He had to go to Bai Ruolan''s birthdate for sure. Not long after, Mu Yu brought Bai Ruolan to Holy City of Gama. Holy City of Gama, Jia Ma Empire Capital. It was much bigger than Southern Maple City and East Flower City that Mu Yu had visited previously. The city walls that were over a hundred feet tall were pitch black, blotting out the sky and covering the earth. They were like a black dragon that occupied the outskirts of Holy City of Gama and protected the holy city. There was a steady stream of traffic within the city. There was an endless stream of people coming and going. There were also many people dressed in strange clothing who came from all over the world. On the streets, there were many elegant buildings and many shops. All kinds of goods were available. "Brother Mu, this is your first time in Holy City of Gama, let me show you around." Upon arriving at Holy City of Gama, Bai Ruolan acted as if she had returned home, as she couldn''t wait to greet the guests. Mu Yu rubbed his chin, pondered for a while and said: "How about you bring me to the Chamber of Commerce to take a look?" Holy City of Gama had three great merchant guilds: Fleeting Chamber of Commerce, New Moon Merchant Guild, and Jade Light Merchant Guild. Bai Ruolan immediately brought Mu Yu to the Jade Light Trading Company because the person in charge of the Jade Light Trading Company was her uncle. "Miss Bai, why aren''t you coming over? Are you looking for the president? " Seeing Bai Ruolan bringing an unfamiliar young man over, the manager of the merchant guild immediately bowed and walked over with a smile that was as refreshing as the spring breeze. Bai Ruolan was not only their president''s niece, she was also the daughter of one person above Atractylodes Macrocephala. C48 "Uncle Li, I brought my friend here to take a look." Bai Ruolan replied very politely. She did not look down on the other party just because she was a mere butler. He was also slightly curious. This youth was similar in age to Miss Bai and wore ordinary clothes. It was obvious that he wasn''t from a wealthy family or aristocratic family. Steward Li looked through the list carefully and said: "Other than the dragonfly, all the other chambers of commerce have already prepared them. I can get some people to bring these herbs over right now." "You don''t have dragonfly?" Mu Yu''s brows slightly furrowed. According to the records in the "Alchemy God Record", among the pellets he wanted to refine, the dragonfly was the main ingredient and he definitely could not lack it. "dragonfly was born in an extremely sunny place, and experienced the baptism of hundreds of years of scorching sun energy before being able to take shape. It''s extremely rare, but I heard that Hundred Herb Pavilion recently obtained a dragonfly. "Then can I trouble Butler Li to pack the other medicinal ingredients first?" After Mu Yu paid them all, he also turned all the pearls, gems and jade artifacts he obtained from the bandit''s den into money. After all, dragonfly s were bound to be expensive, and he wouldn''t dare to borrow money from Bai Ruolan if he was given a bit more money. The two of them arrived at the Hundred Herb Hall together. Hundred Herb Hall was the largest gathering place for medicinal herbs in the Holy City of Gama, and was also the favorite place for alchemists in the Holy City of Gama. After informing the servant of the reason for their visit, the maid''s eyes immediately lit up, and respectfully led Mu Yu and Yue Shan to the location of the dragonfly. It was a fire-red medicinal herb that emitted a scorching aura. "Young master, the price of this dragonfly is one hundred thousand gold coins." The maidservant made a bid. "I''ll take it." Mu Yu still had more than 200,000 gold coins. After confirming that there was no problem, he chose to purchase them without hesitation. He took out the gold coins and handed them over to the maid. "Ruo Lan, you''re here too!" A pleasant voice came out. When Mu Yu heard the voice, he looked over, and saw a beautiful girl with elegant and noble clothes walking towards Bai Ruolan with a face full of surprise. Beside the young girl stood a young man dressed in luxurious clothing. He appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, and his face was as sharp as a knife. There was a hint of pride in his appearance. "Princess Yue''er." Bai Ruolan was pleasantly surprised. This girl was the Little Princess of the Jia Ma Empire and had known Bai Ruolan since childhood. She was also one of Bai Ruolan''s few friends. After greeting her, the Little Princess looked at the dragonfly in front of her, and her beautiful eyes shined brightly as she said to the maid beside her: "This dragonfly, I, the princess will take it." The princess'' voice was filled with a tone that could not be refused, causing the maid''s face to change slightly. She stuttered as she stuttered, unable to speak. Seeing the Little Princess''s attitude, Mu Yu frowned, feeling dissatisfied in his heart. After all, he had already bought this dragonfly just now. C49 Therefore, Mu Yu opened his mouth and said: "Sorry, I have already bought this dragonfly, you are late." She was the dignified little princess of the Jia Ma Empire, and no one had ever dared to snatch something that she had set her eyes on. He was the son of Grand Marshal Tian of the Jia Ma Empire, and Tian Hanyu was also one of the Little Princess''s numerous suitors. Mu Yu shook his head, and said with a resolute gaze: "No, anything else is fine, but I will definitely take this dragonfly." At this time, Pavilion Master Hua of the Hundred Herb Pavilion walked over. When he saw the Little Princess and Tian Hanyu, he quickly bowed and smiled fawningly. Because Bai Ruolan had lived in seclusion since young, Pavilion Master Hua did not know him. After knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Pavilion Master Hua immediately made the decision to sell the dragonfly to the Little Princess. The little princess'' expression finally eased up at this time, and raised her snow-white chin as she arrogantly looked at Mu Yu like a swan, as if saying that the princess was superior to others. Tian Hanyu looked at Mu Yu with contempt and mocked: "Did you hear that? Pavilion Master Hua said that the dragonfly is ours, as a bumpkin, why don''t you consider yourself? "Little brother, I''m sorry. We will repay you with your gold coins. Other than that, you can pick any other herb and my Hundred Herbs Pavilion will give it to you as an apology." Pavilion Master Hua was indeed a cunning person who had experienced many years in his business. Even though he had given the dragonfly to the Little Princess, he did not wish to offend Mu Yu. "No need, I just paid for this dragonfly, so it''s mine. Your Hundred Herb Hall has no right to help me deal with it." Mu Yu laughed, with a disdainful smile on his face, he then kept the dragonfly into his storage pouch, waved his hand, and left with a flick of his sleeve. "Brother Mu, wait for me." Bai Ruolan glanced at the Little Princess before quickly catching up. This left behind the princess, whose face was ice-cold and her fists clenched tightly. The Bai residence was the largest mansion in the Holy City of Gama besides the Imperial Palace. It was grand and majestic. Here lived the Atractylodes Macrocephala, which was below one person and above ten thousand people. After Mu Yu and Bai Ruolan arrived at the Bai Clan, they had passed through the pavilion, the small pond garden and more than ten minutes later, they had arrived at the main hall of the Bai Clan. At this moment, there was a tall, sturdy, and imposing middle-aged man who was currently drawing a picture of mountains and rivers with great concentration. "Daddy!" After seeing the middle-aged man, Bai Ruolan lifted his small foot and ran over. So the middle-aged man was Atractylodes Macrocephala. "You''re back." Atractylodes Macrocephala put down the brush in his hand and smiled lightly, as he caressed Bai Ruolan''s hair lovingly. C50 "Greetings Atractylodes Macrocephala." Seeing Atractylodes Macrocephala turn his gaze towards him, Mu Yu also slightly bowed. Bai Ruolan told the whole story of how she met Mu Yu. Atractylodes Macrocephala''s expression was indifferent, but it faintly revealed a sense of majesty. They entered the room and sat facing each other. "Thank you, Little Brother Mu, for saving my daughter this time." Atractylodes Macrocephala bowed. "It''s nothing." Mu Yu replied calmly. "I heard Lan`er say that little brother is a wanderer who roamed the world. He was free and unfettered his entire life. This old man is also very envious of him." "It''s a pity that there are too many things that can happen in my home country. In my position, I will do whatever I want. Thus, there are some things that I can only think about." Atractylodes Macrocephala''s eyes also revealed a hint of yearning. "Everyone has their own ambitions. Atractylodes Macrocephala''s ambitions lie in his home country, so he is naturally different from this young lad, who has no ambitions for himself." Mu Yu said indifferently. "Haha, little brother, you are still young, but your insight is extraordinary." Atractylodes Macrocephala slightly stroked his beard and laughed: "Little brother is also a cultivator. Even though my Bai Clan cannot compare with a large sect, we do not lack profound techniques, medicinal pellet spirit artifacts, either." "If little brother has anything you want then just say it, even if the Bai Clan does not have it, as long as Jia Ma Empire has it, I, Xiao Bai, will help you get it." Mu Yu shook his head, and said: "Thank you Atractylodes Macrocephala for your good intentions, but I did not save you for that." The smile on Atractylodes Macrocephala''s face disappeared, and he said: "Little brother is truly an open-minded person, but there are some things that belong to you. You can take them, some things do not belong to you. "Lan`er is still young and easily confused, but no matter what, the person she marries must be a noble king or a proud son of heaven in the cultivation world." It was only then that Mu Yu understood the reason behind Atractylodes Macrocephala''s visit. It was because he believed that the reason why he saved Bai Ruolan was because he coveted her. It was even a threat to him. Mu Yu originally did not have any thoughts towards Bai Ruolan, but after she finished her birthday tomorrow, she decided to leave. But what the Atractylodes Macrocephala said made him feel a little uncomfortable. Seeing Mu Yu''s tightly furrowed brows, Atractylodes Macrocephala thought that he still wouldn''t give up on his daughter, and said: "Tomorrow is Lan''er''s sixteenth birthday, and she has already reached adulthood. It''s time to find a good husband for her." "I have already issued a wide range of invitations, inviting all the most outstanding youths in the Sacred City over. There is no lack of princes, Young Prince and other descendants of nobles and nobles." "When that time comes, you will naturally know what a difference is." After saying that, the Atractylodes Macrocephala didn''t even look at Mu Yu and left with a flick of his sleeve. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth rose as he sneered. "Difference?" The younger generation of Misty Cloud Sect disciples had already been beaten down by him. Just a mere Holy City of Gama, Mu Yu was really not interested in any of them. C51 "I''ve already collected all the herbs. I''m only missing a cauldron." Mu Yu slightly muttered to himself, then left the guest room and walked out of the Bai Palace. The mansion was filled with joy and bustling with noise and excitement. Little Princess and Tian Hanyu, who had a conflict with Mu Yu in the Hundred Herb Hall yesterday, were also present. Beside them were well-dressed youths gathered at a table, discussing something. At their table were princes, Young Prince s, sons of ministers, and disciples of large sects. This was the symbol of the supreme status. Mu Yu randomly found a spot with no one around. In any case, besides Bai Ruolan, he didn''t have any other friends, so she wouldn''t go and join in the fun. Seeing Mu Yu''s figure, Tian Hanyu revealed a disdainful look, but he suddenly thought of a plan in his heart, and laughed: "Sixth Prince, Young Prince, Brother Ye Chen, look at that young man in the corner, yesterday Princess and I saw that he was very close to Miss Bai, and even kissed me like he was our good son-in-law in Miss Bai''s heart." After hearing what Tian Hanyu said, they frowned. They had come here for Bai Ruolan today, but they did not expect someone to take the initiative. Sixth Prince''s eyes looked at the Little Princess, who immediately nodded, and said: "That is indeed the case." After hearing the little princess'' affirmation, Sixth Prince''s expression became sullen, he slammed the table and said: "Which family is he a disciple from, why have I never seen him in the Sacred City?" "Him? "Family?" Tian Hanyu scoffed, "I''ve investigated him. He''s just a wandering ranger, he''s not the descendant of some aristocratic family." The expressions of those present relaxed as disdain flashed in their eyes. He was just a travelling adventurer, how could he compare to them? The Young Prince snorted, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he said: "I hope he knows his place, and doesn''t have any presumptuous thoughts, if not, I will make sure he doesn''t return." "To be able to be highly regarded by Miss Bai, he must not be an ordinary person. Why don''t we go greet him?" The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile. Combined with his natural temperament and feminine looks, even the little princess, who was sitting beside him, was a little stunned. Ye Chen was also one of the Misty Cloud Seven Prides, he was only ranked at the bottom, which was not as good as Hu Qinfeng and Mo Lan. Compared to the title of the Misty Cloud Seven, he also had the title of the most beautiful man in the Misty Cloud Sect, and was greatly loved and respected by the female disciples in the sect. And on top of the Mu Yu Mountain, Ye Chen had coincidentally left the mountain, so Ye Chen did not know anything about Mu Yu''s actions in the Misty Cloud Sect. Just as Mu Yu had nothing to do and was preparing to close his eyes and rest, Tian Hanyu walked over with the rest. "Brother Mu, I''m afraid sitting alone in a corner would be very boring. Do you mind if we share a table with you?" C52 Ye Chen smiled. He was confident that as long as he said it, both men and women would not be able to refuse. "I do." "You are quite bold, do you know who these people are? This is His Highness the Sixth Prince, this is the Young Prince from the King''s Mansion of Henan, and this is the son of heaven who is favored by the Misty Cloud Sect, Ye Chen. Dressed in an extravagant yellow dress, she gracefully walked over. Her brows were clear like the moon, her face like the petals of a peach, her eyes like the waves of autumn, her skin like the snow, and the expensive White Yulan hairpin she wore on her head. At this time, Bai Ruolan was unrivalled in terms of beauty. She was the female lead of today. Even the Sixth Prince and Young Prince who had seen countless girls were a little dazed at this moment. Bai Ruolan walked to the stage in the hall, and looked around. After seeing Mu Yu, she smiled at him, and Mu Yu nodded at her. Then, Bai Ruolan looked towards the crowd and spoke in a voice that was as moving as a nightingale, "Thank you all for being able to attend Ruo Lan''s birthday party ¡­" Crash! * The young men in the guest seats cheered, and when they saw Bai Ruolan, they found it difficult to suppress the eagerness in their hearts. Atractylodes Macrocephala was currently seated in the chairman''s chair, stroking his beard, seemingly satisfied with the passionate scene in front of him. "With so many outstanding young disciples, after Lan`er saw them, she would definitely no longer have any feelings for Mu Yu." Bai Ruolan was not used to such a scene, after saying a few words, she returned to her seat beside the Atractylodes Macrocephala. Next, it was time for the gift segment. Ordinary guests could just pass their gifts to the butler of the Bai Clan. But if it was a young man who was interested in Bai Ruolan. He then had to personally open the gift and show it to Bai Ruolan and the others as a show of her sincerity. At this moment. Many young men had lined up and ran in front of Bai Ruolan, opening their gifts as they looked at him with anticipation. White jade, jewelry, jewelry, painting, and so on. There were all kinds of gifts. Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes did not waver at all, she only gave them a faint smile to show her courtesy. Meanwhile, all the Sixth Prince, Young Prince and Ye Chen, who were standing below the stage, had their mouths curved upwards, showing their incredible confidence. Their gifts were all prepared meticulously, and were definitely not something these normal people could compare with. Seeing that the other people''s gifts were almost done, Young Prince stuck out his chest and swaggered in front of Bai Ruolan. Seeing Young Prince on stage, the scene suddenly became silent. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the box in Young Prince''s hands. What kind of gift would it be? C53 Many curious people in the audience began to guess. Young Prince waved his hand and the servants extinguished the candles in the hall. "This is the last bead left behind by the royal family of Lou Lan''s ancient country a thousand years ago. I paid a huge price to obtain it, and I hope Miss Bai would like it." Young Prince raised his head high and started bragging. What a pity! Bai Ruolan''s expression was still indifferent, not one bit happy because of this Night Pearl. Young Prince''s expression was a little dazed. The Night Pearl that he had spent almost all of his family''s property to exchange for was actually unable to make a beauty smile. That''s impossible! How could any woman not love the Night Pearl? In reality, it was not that Bai Ruolan did not like this Night Pearl, it was just that she had long heard of the romantic affairs of the Young Prince, so no matter what kind of precious gift the Young Prince gave her, she would not take another look. Of course, if it was a gift from Mu Yu, no matter how shabby it was, she would still rejoice. This was the difference between liking someone and not liking them. After Young Prince came down, the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. Ye Ming Zhu was simply too vulgar, deceiving ordinary girls was one thing, but why would a fairy like Bai Ruolan take a fancy to it? Sixth Prince walked in front of Bai Ruolan and ordered people to bring the gifts over. The box opened. A simple and unadorned zither appeared in front of everyone. Sixth Prince explained, "I heard that Miss Bai liked to play the zither and had specially sent someone to find this zither. It is called the Phoenix Iris, and was used by the Zither Sect''s previous Sect Master, Liu Yeyin, when he was young." "The body of the zither is made from thousand years of parasol trees and divine wood. The strings are forged from ice silkworm''s cold silk and profound gold. The melodious sound of the zither resonates throughout the world." "At the same time, it is a grade six spirit weapon that can be activated using spirit energy and imperceptibly kill people." With that, Sixth Prince stood still on the spot, a paper fan gently swaying in front of his chest. "This zither is really priceless!" "The grade six spirit weapon''s price itself is above 5 million gold coins. In addition to the item used by Senior Liu Yeyin, if it was placed in the auction house, it would definitely exceed 1 million gold coins." Many of the elders present saw this zither and their eyes unavoidably burned with passion. Even the normally stern Atractylodes Macrocephala revealed a hint of a smile on his face, and said: "Sixth Prince has troubled you, this Qin girl likes it a lot." Bai Ruolan also nodded towards Sixth Prince to express her thanks. Compared to the Night Pearls, she truly liked this zither more. Sixth Prince returned to the audience below the stage, looking at the people around him proudly. With regards to giving them gifts, his victory was already in his grasp. C54 The Little Princess pouted her cherry lips and patted Sixth Prince''s chest, saying: "Sixth Brother has such a good guqin, but he hid it so tightly, even I don''t know about it." Towards such a zither, the little princess was also extremely envious. She had collected over a hundred of her famous zither in her palace, but none of them could compare to the phoenix kite zither. All of a sudden, many girls cheered. It made her feel extremely comfortable. "This is?" Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes lit up as she looked at Ye Chen in surprise. "This is a pendant carved from the Fire Source Jade and it has the effect of suppressing the cold. I knew that Miss Bai had a cold body and had to endure the pain of the cold every night, so I deliberately found the Fire Source Jade and got a craftsman to create this jade pendant." "Although this Fire Elemental Jade Pendant can''t completely remove the chill, wearing it on your body can help Miss Bai alleviate the pain." Ye Chen explained slowly, and had to admit that among all these people, he was the one who understood Bai Ruolan the best. No matter how good a spirit treasure was, it was completely useless against Bai Ruolan who had no cultivation. In front of the Fire Source Jade that could disperse the cold and bring warmth, any priceless treasure was insignificant. "I''ve never heard of fire origin jade in the thirty-six countries of South Sky City." An elderly man at the banquet raised a question. "Senior, you''re right. The Fire Source Jade is a product of the Divine Origin Realm. It has not been produced in Tiannan." Ye Chen answered. "The land of the Divine Origin ¡­" Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. To those in South Sky City, the Divine Origin Realm was like a legend. The cultivators there flew into the sky and fled into the ground, burning the sky and boiling the sea. There was nothing they couldn''t do. Even if the thirty-six countries of South Sky City combined, they might not be comparable to a small sect in the Divine Origin Realm. "I can''t believe that Lord Ye can actually obtain the spiritual treasure of the Divine Land." "In that case, the Fire Source Jade is priceless. Lord Ye is so generous!" "I heard that Lord Ye is one of the Seven Prides of the Misty Cloud Sect. He is also a prodigy in the cultivation world. In the entire Jia Ma Empire, he is one of the rare few." All of the guests present were praising Ye Chen, which made him feel a bit smug. He did not believe that there was someone''s gift that was even more valuable than his, or that was even more suitable for Bai Ruolan than the Fire Source Jade. Today, he was destined to bring a beauty home. "Thank you for your gift, Lord Ye. My daughter has been suffering from the cold poison all these years. I thank you for your great gift." The Atractylodes Macrocephala looked at Ye Chen, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Whether it was in terms of appearance or background, it was definitely not something that a little travelling adventurer like Mu Yu could compare with. Not to mention, he was one of the Misty Cloud Seven Priests. One day, he would become an influential figure in the cultivation world of South Sky City. C55 Sixth Prince''s expression was also a bit ugly. He had thought that he would win, but in the blink of an eye, he was completely suppressed by Ye Chen. A bumpkin was a bumpkin. "How could that be? Of course Brother Mu prepared a special gift for Miss Bai!" scoffed, he was even more sinister than Sixth Prince, he had purposely raised Mu Yu up high in public to see how miserable it was that Mu Yu was unable to end this mess. The Little Princess looked at Mu Yu with her beautiful eyes, with a face full of playfulness as well. She was also looking forward to see how embarrassing this fellow, who had humiliated his all, would end up like this. Seeing that so many people were prepared to see him make a fool of himself, Mu Yu laughed without care. Then, she stood up, faced with the burning gazes of countless people, and walked in front of Bai Ruolan. Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes were shining like the stars as she stared at Mu Yu. Then, she waved her hand and smiled sweetly, "Brother Mu saving my life is already Lan`er''s best birthday present. Brother Mu definitely cannot give Lan`er any more gifts." Seeing Bai Ruolan actually revealing such an absolutely beautiful smile to Mu Yu and even helping him out, this was something that none of the young elites had ever done before. Even though Ye Chen was still standing beside Bai Ruolan, he was slightly jealous in his heart. He, Ye Chen, was a proud son of heaven, but he was outclassed by a wandering knight like Ye Chen. The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth slightly twitched, his face also turned pale. At this time, he was no longer a gentle, refined, and graceful youth, but was instead looking at Mu Yu with resentment like a viper. Mu Yu simply did not care about the gazes or words of the people watching from the sidelines. His gaze was now all focused on Bai Ruolan who was dressed like a fairy. He smiled lightly and said: "Today is your sixteenth birthday, how could your Brother Mu not prepare a present for you!" After he finished speaking, Mu Yu took out a small black bottle from his chest, and handed it over to Bai Ruolan. Joy flashed past Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes, and then, she firmly grabbed onto the gift in her hands and said: "Lan`er really likes this gift from Brother Mu." "Humph!" Ye Chen snorted, and said with disdain: "What kind of good gift could be in a crude black bottle?!" Brother Mu wouldn''t lie to us using such a crappy thing, right? " Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of anger, why would he need to point at her as an outsider when she was the present. Originally, Ye Chen had given her the Fire Source Jade Pendant, which had made her feel good about it. "Why not open the bottle and let everyone see what kind of earth-shattering treasure could make Miss Bai so happy?" C56 He did not think that Mu Yu would actually be able to take out such an astonishing treasure. He did not want to make Mu Yu suffer an embarrassment in front of so many people. "Right, open it and take a look!" "Open it and take a look ¡­" "It''s just a single medicinal pill ¡­" "Haha ¡­" After hearing Mu Yu''s voice, everyone''s eyes were filled with contempt. But in the next moment, a lot of people reacted, their eyes all opened wide and round, as they exclaimed: "What? Red... Chiyang Yuan Dan? " "That''s a Rank 5 medicinal pill! It''s priceless! How could a mere ranger take out such a precious gift?" "It is said that only Chiyang Yuan is able to cure Miss Bai''s Ice Soul Cold Body." "Compared to the Scarlet Sun Essence Pill, the Fire Source Jade Pendant is useless." Many of the guests also revealed looks of surprise as they discussed amongst themselves. After hearing the Scarlet Sun Primordial Pill, Atractylodes Macrocephala who had originally been resting with his eyes closed and gave Mu Yu a disdainful look suddenly opened his eyes as well. His eyes exploded with a blazing light as he looked at the small black bottle in Bai Ruolan''s hands. "Impossible, even though Chiyang Yuan''s Revitalizing Pellet is a fifth grade pellet, the recipe was lost long ago. Even my Misty Cloud Sect''s sixth rank alchemist, Elder Gu He was unable to refine it." "You definitely don''t have the Scarlet Sun Yuan Restoration Pill! Daring to Mu Yu, with so many famous people from the Sacred City here, you actually dare to lie and lie to everyone!" Ye Chen angrily rebuked Mu Yu, which also woke up everyone. Yes, the recipe for the Chiyang Yuan Recovery Pill had long been lost. The Atractylodes Macrocephala had long begged all the top alchemists in the South of the sky, including Elder Gu He of the Misty Cloud Sect. Otherwise, why would Bai Ruolan have to endure the pain of the ice invading her body day and night? How could Mu Yu possibly have a Scarlet Sun Restoration Pill? He must be lying to everyone! Thinking to this point, everyone looked at Mu Yu with cold expressions. "Miss Bai, once you''ve consumed it, you will naturally know whether it is true or false." Mu Yu was too lazy to explain to these people. The pill formula for the Scarlet Sun Restoration Pill was naturally obtained from the "Alchemy Deity Book". The medicinal herbs he bought yesterday, including the dragonfly, were all ingredients needed to refine the Scarlet Sun Restoration Pill. If he hadn''t known that Bai Ruolan had an Ice Soul Cold Body, and that Mu Yu had found the pill formula for the Scarlet Sun Primordial Pill from the Alchemy God Record, he would have left the Holy City of Gama yesterday. Atractylodes Macrocephala stood up and took the black bottle in Bai Ruolan''s hand, and poured the pills out. An indescribably ugly black pellet was quietly lying in Atractylodes Macrocephala''s hands. C57 "Haha, how could such an incomparably ugly and pitch-black medicinal pill be created by a Grade Five Alchemist?" "In my opinion, only those who concoct pills for the first time would be able to produce such an ugly pill." But they were right, it was indeed Mu Yu''s first time refining a medicinal pellet, which was why he could make the Scarlet Sun Primordial Pellet look so ugly. "I believe him." Bai Ruolan''s oriole-like voice once again sounded out, only to see her eyes brimming with tears, looking at Mu Yu lovingly. She had once seen from an ancient book that one of the main medicines of the Scarlet Sun Pill was a dragonfly. Therefore, when she heard that Mu Yu was giving her a Scarlet Yang Pellet, she finally understood. Why did Mu Yu not hesitate to offend the Little Princess? He only wanted to help her refine a Scarlet Sun Restoration Pill. Just for her sake, she would not hesitate to offend the Little Princess and the various great powers even if it meant offending them. At this moment, he was being ridiculed and slandered by everyone. How could she let him suffer even a little bit more? Bai Ruolan snatched the incomparably ugly pellet from Atractylodes Macrocephala''s hands, and in the midst of everyone''s shocked cries, she directly swallowed it into her mouth. "No!" Atractylodes Macrocephala watched as Bai Ruolan swallowed the medicinal pellet, not enough time to stop him. "Mu Yu, if anything happens to Miss Bai, I, Ye Chen will never forgive you. I will make you regret living in this world." Ye Chen pretended to be righteous, as he spoke harshly. Mu Yu snorted coldly. A self-righteous person like Ye Chen would pester him for no reason. If he really dared to make a move, Mu Yu would not mind sending him to the Buddha. At this moment. As the pill entered his body, Bai Ruolan''s skin looked as if it had been roasted, his entire body dyed red. The side of Bai Ruolan''s forehead was already drenched in sweat. "Creak ¡­" Waves of cold air emitted from Bai Ruolan''s pores, and completely froze the ground around him into frost. For a moment, Bai Ruolan''s surroundings were as cold as an ice cave, and the temperature suddenly dropped. The guests nearby could feel waves of chilliness approaching. It caused them to unconsciously tremble. "This is?" Everyone was dumbstruck on the spot. Such an unimaginable scene was something they had never seen or heard of before. Roughly half an incense stick of time later. Bai Ruolan''s originally red skin gradually started to recede, returning to its pure white jade muscles. The surrounding coldness had also started to lessen. Bai Ruolan slowly opened her eyes, her entire body feeling a comfort she had never felt before. The Ice Soul Cold Body that had troubled him for more than ten years was completely suppressed by the Scarlet Sun Primordial Pill. "Brother Mu." Bai Ruolan''s face revealed joy, she ran to Mu Yu''s side excitedly and hugged Mu Yu: "Thank you Brother Mu, I''m fine now." C58 After he finished speaking, only then did he realize that there were still so many people staring at him, causing a blush to involuntarily float onto Bai Ruolan''s cheeks. He shyly let go and returned to his original seat. All the guests present were frozen in place. Mu Yu''s Scarlet Sun Restoration Pellet was real. Atractylodes Macrocephala had a complex expression on his face. On one hand, Mu Yu had indeed saved his daughter who had been tormented by the cold body of ice for more than ten years. On the other hand, he also didn''t want to see his daughter get too close to Mu Yu, even if Mu Yu had to save her daughter twice. In his mind, a good son-in-law should be someone like Ye Chen or Sixth Prince. No matter how many times Mu Yu saved his daughter, she was not worthy of him at all. A ranger was a ranger after all, and his status was low. Wouldn''t it be a joke if others found out that the daughter of a statesman''s assistant had been married to a bumpkin ranger? In accordance to the rules of the banquet, the winner of the gift segment could next take a seat beside Bai Ruolan. "Brother Mu, come sit beside me." Bai Ruolan looked at Mu Yu with her beautiful eyes, and invited her. After hearing Bai Ruolan''s invitation, Ye Chen, Sixth Prince and the others were all extremely jealous. Who would have thought that this chance to be intimate with Mu Yu would actually fall to him. And they became spectators. "I think we shouldn''t be in such a hurry." Atractylodes Macrocephala saw that his daughter was about to invite Mu Yu, so he hurriedly stopped her, "Next up is the time for all the young talents to show their skills. Whoever wins the last, will have the chance to be alone with Lan Er for three days." Seeing that his invitation to Mu Yu was stopped by his father, Bai Ruolan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. His father had become so unreasonable. He even decided to let himself be alone with the winner of the match for three days. This was something that she could not accept. Hearing that Bai Ruolan and the winner of the competition had the chance to be alone for three days, the guests were also in an uproar. The youngsters'' eyes were all burning with eagerness. They all wanted to go on stage and show off their skills. Mu Yu had never had any thoughts towards Bai Ruolan. He had initially decided to leave after sending the Scarlet Sun Primordial Pill. But he saw Bai Ruolan looking at him with hope. His heart couldn''t help but soften. Forget it, since I''m already here, I might as well stay until the end of the banquet. Mu Yu turned around and returned to his original position in the corner. At this moment, two young men rushed to the stage and began to spar with each other. For a moment, it was hard to part with him. Cheers and jeers filled the audience. Mu Yu casually took a glance and was about to fall asleep. Both of them were only Level 3. With such a cultivation base, it was difficult for Liu Ming to have any interest. After an intense battle, the blue-clothed youth kicked the other violet-clothed youth off the platform. Lan Yi had an arrogant look on his face. He looked down on everyone and shouted in anger, "Who else?" Another youth in green rushed onto the stage and said, "Although you are very strong, you are very unfortunate. The moment I stepped onto the stage, you were already doomed to fail." C59 "Cut the crap, look at this!" The blue-clothed youth still had a disdainful look on his face. "Pah!" They were both thrown off the stage in one move. There were only two people left, Ye Chen and the Sixth Prince. One of them was the one with the highest talent in the Jia Ma Imperial Family, and the other was one of the Misty Cloud Seven Prides. The two of them were equally matched, and it was hard to tell who was stronger. Compared to the previous youth, these two were much stronger. Their levels all reached level 17 and their open pulse state were all at the seventh level. Xuan Skills were all Xuan grade, and their momentum was massive. The guests enjoyed watching the show. Atractylodes Macrocephala also nodded secretly, revealing a satisfied expression. Then, he looked at Mu Yu who was hiding in a corner and did not dare to go up on stage, and silently shook his head. They were both young people, but why was the disparity so great! It was one thing to have such status and position, but even the difference in cultivation and courage was like heaven and earth. After the two of them had exchanged over a hundred moves, Ye Chen had used one of his most powerful mystical techniques to knock the Sixth Prince out of the battle arena. Sixth Prince''s face turned ugly, he had actually lost again. Gifts were not as good as others, and they couldn''t beat them. He was a dignified Jia Ma Empire, why did he have to live in such a miserable manner! The little princess was looking at Ye Chen, who had an extraordinary temperament. Her beautiful eyes were shining, as if she was sending away the autumn water. Her Prince Consort should be so excellent. Unfortunately, the female lead was not her, but Bai Ruolan. At this time, as a friend, she started to feel a little jealous of Bai Ruolan. Seeing the little princess staring at Ye Chen with an obsessed look, Tian Hanyu also clenched his fists, his face filled with hatred. He was always at the beck and call of the little princess. He lived like a dog, but she had never treated him seriously. Ye Chen only had a nice set of skin. Why would he be able to capture the little princess'' heart? He really wanted to go on stage and teach Ye Chen a good lesson. Unfortunately, he could not even beat the Sixth Prince, let alone Ye Chen. He would only be humiliating himself if he rushed forward. It would make the little princess look down on him even more. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Mu Yu sitting in a corner, as if it was none of his business. Thinking about how Mu Yu had also saved Bai Ruolan, his cultivation should not be too weak. If he could go up and fight with the two of them, he would be happy. Thinking about that, Tian Hanyu started to speak: "Brother Ye is indeed good, no one in our entire Holy City of Gama''s younger generation is able to defeat him, but, there is one person whose cultivation is not inferior to brother Ye." Ye Chen had wanted to be modest when he heard Tian Hanyu''s praise for him. He suddenly heard that there was one more person who was not inferior to him, and he felt discontent in his heart. Even the Sixth Prince had lost to him. Other than her Junior Sister Nalan Yanran who was still in Misty Cloud Sect, how could there be anyone else in Holy City of Gama that could surpass him? C60 "Oh, I wonder which hero it is? "I would like to know too." Ye Chen said lightly, but there was disdain in his eyes. Bitch, you disregarded your old friendship and didn''t give me any face at all. When I become a general and replace your Jia Ma Royal Family, I''ll play with you until you die! However, this gave him a chance to take care of Mu Yu. Ye Chen did not want to give up such a good opportunity, he smiled like it was the spring breeze, and said: "I almost forgot about you, Brother Mu. With your power, you really have the power to fight against me." "Brother Mu, please don''t be modest. We''re friends from the Martial Competition, how can we not be unhappy?!" "Ding!" Tristar challenge successfully triggered, and Ye Chen was defeated. " "Time of mission: One hour." "Mission reward: 40,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" Mu Yu secretly laughed in his heart. Originally, he did not want to fight at the feast, but since you have delivered yourself to me, then I will properly teach you a lesson in order to gain experience. No, I will humiliate you a bit. "Alright, since Brother Ye is so generous, I will give it a try. I hope Brother Ye will be merciful." Mu Yu said indifferently. "Sure, sure." Ye Chen laughed, but he thought to himself: "Please be merciful. Hehe, if I don''t humiliate you to death today, I won''t be surnamed Ye." Seeing that Mu Yu had agreed to Ye Chen''s challenge, Tian Hanyu was overjoyed. Regardless of who won, he felt good. He was enjoying the feeling of watching a battle between the tigers. "The two of you, were truly impressive before, but now I, Tian Hanyu, am toying with you two, haha." The Little Princess looked at Mu Yu with disdain, and thought to herself, "With just a lowly travelling knight like you, you dare to try and challenge my Big Brother Ye? You''re just like an ant trying to shake a tree. You''re overestimating yourself." At this time, Mu Yu and Ye Chen both went up the stage. Bai Ruolan was obviously very confident in Mu Yu, as she had personally experienced Mu Yu''s might. Without Mu Yu, she still did not know what kind of miserable outcome he would face. Bai Ruolan smiled, and said tenderly: "Brother Mu, do your best!" Mu Yu smiled and nodded towards Bai Ruolan, showing his relief. Hearing that Bai Ruolan was only cheering for Mu Yu, the anger in Ye Chen became even stronger. He decided to use all of her power to beat Mu Yu to the ground in one move, making kneel in front of him. Let Bai Ruolan see with her own eyes, who exactly is her true son. "After this battle, Miss Bai''s heart will definitely belong to me, and Mu Yu will never be seen again." Thinking about that, Ye Chen''s battle intent started burning in his chest. He felt that he had broken through his limits and reached an unprecedented height. C61 "Ye Chen''s aura is way stronger than when he was fighting with the Sixth Prince." "Could it be that during the battle between Ye Chen and the Sixth Prince, he had hidden his true power? Now, this is his true power." "So, this is his true strength." He closed his eyes and started to meditate. Ye Chen had noticed all of this. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, full of anger. "Arrogant and conceited, he actually doesn''t even put me in his eyes!" The surrounding guests were also in an uproar. Ye Chen went all out, directly using the Misty Cloud Sect''s ace attack - the Heavenly Star Finger. His fingertip flashed with a faint starlight, as he aimed straight for Mu Yu''s chest. "With merely that finger strike, it would be enough to knock this arrogant person down to the ground." Ye Chen was secretly pleased with himself. But the moment he pointed, Mu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His body was as fast as lightning, just like a cheetah. Before the sword fingers could reach Mu Yu''s body, Mu Yu had already punched towards Ye Chen''s chest area. "Crack!" Ye Chen''s chest was broken, his entire body was like a broken kite. He flew off the stage. The surroundings were completely silent! The guests began to wipe their eyes, but the scene before them remained the same. This was not a dream! They had completely defeated Ye Chen, who was considered to be one of the younger generation in the Holy City of Gama. He was actually just barely able to make one move, and was knocked off the stage by a bumpkin. Bai Ruolan''s beautiful eyes lit up, she was extremely happy, the Brother Mu was truly so outstanding, to the point that you all dared to look down on him. The little princess was completely stunned. Ye Chen, who she had always thought could do anything, had actually been defeated by this country bumpkin that she had completely looked down upon. Impossible! It must be Mu Yu playing tricks on him. "You must have used some despicable method. With Brother Ye''s cultivation, how could he possibly lose to you?" The little princess said indignantly. After hearing the Little Princess''s words, the guests suddenly came to their senses. "That''s right, Ye Chen had completely lost in such a ridiculous way!" "That kid must have done something!" "How could the Misty Cloud Seven be so weak? It''s one thing for the status of this kid to be low, but he still used such a despicable method. How shameful!" Ye Chen, who was coughing out blood and rolling off the stage, finally realized what was going on. That''s right, how could he lose? This bumpkin must have used some disgraceful method to let him get away with it. "If your cultivation is lacking, then admit defeat humbly. Why would you use such a disgraceful method!?" Hearing the support of the guests, Ye Chen said in a righteous voice. Mu Yu laughed coldly, the shamelessness of these people, had simply reached the pinnacle. A simple birthday banquet had allowed him to see through the ugliness of the human heart. C62 This was especially the case for these nobles. With their hearts, their accomplishments in life could only be so, and it would be difficult for them to advance even a little bit. Bai Ruolan''s eyes were also filled with anger, how could these people not differentiate between right and wrong! Bai Ruolan looked towards Atractylodes Macrocephala, wanting him to uphold justice for Mu Yu. His father was no longer the same father who had followed everything. He had become a little unreasonable. Bai Ruolan looked at Atractylodes Macrocephala once again, and she suddenly felt unfamiliar, as if there was a barrier separating them in her heart. "You want to search me?" Mu Yu looked at Atractylodes Macrocephala with a pitiful gaze. It was a pity that he, as the head and support of a country, could not tell what was right or wrong. He had saved his daughter twice, and yet he was unmoved. If he respected her by a little, in addition to the relationship between her and Bai Ruolan, she would give him some benefits. And now that he had chosen to stand with these shameless people, Mu Yu would naturally not be courteous to him. At this moment, two attendants stepped forward, ready to search him. "Scram!" Mu Yu coldly spat out one word. However, to the two servants, it was like shaking the heavens and shaking the earth. Their heads felt dizzy and their eardrums started bleeding. "Bang bang!" The two servants fell to the ground, unconscious. "You!" Everyone present looked at Mu Yu angrily. Forget about not accepting the search, he actually dared to hurt his. "If you don''t dare to accept searching, then you must have a guilty conscience. It seems like you did use a despicable method to hurt Brother Ye." The little Princess''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she berated him. Pity her brother Ye, he was actually hurt by this little thief''s despicable means, even killing him a hundred times wouldn''t be enough to quell her hatred. "Princess Bai''s words are reasonable. At Miss Bai''s birthday banquet, she used despicable methods and deliberately hurt others. According to the laws of our Jia Ma Empire, she should be taken into custody and punished severely, not lending any money to others." In the guest seating area, an old man was fanning the flames. At this time, Ye Chen, who had already taken a healing pill, started to recover a bit. Hearing that he was indeed harmed by Mu Yu''s despicable methods. On his chest, flames of rage burned fiercely. "I''ll take care of you myself!" Ye Chen''s aura swept over with endless fury. "Since you insist on pestering me and refuse to repent, let''s start with you." Mu Yu looked at Ye Chen who was rushing towards her. "Kneel!" When Ye Chen was almost in front of Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s powerful voice resounded through the hall. "Plop!" As soon as Mu Yu finished his sentence, Ye Chen dropped to his knees in front of Mu Yu. A deathly silence! Their mouths were open wide enough to fit an egg. At this time, not to mention the other guests, even Ye Chen himself looked stunned, a bit inconceivable. C63 Why did he suddenly kneel in front of this bumpkin? But when he tried to stand up, he found that he could not. This was too strange! "Brother Ye, you are still Misty Cloud Sect''s prized disciple, how can you kneel to a bumpkin?" Seeing Ye Chen kneeling on the ground, Tian Hanyu was extremely happy, he was just taunting him to his heart''s content. He wanted to take this opportunity to ruin Ye Chen''s reputation. All the guests were shaking their heads too, their eyes filled with anger. They did not expect Ye Chen to be so weak. The little princess was also surprisingly not speaking up for Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Chen like this, her eyes were filled with disappointment. Especially when he saw Ye Chen''s red face and twisted expression. It made her feel disgusted. Ye Chen had completely gotten rid of the list of ''Prince Consort'' in her mind. Even looking at Mu Yu now, he didn''t feel that Mu Yu was that annoying anymore. At least he still had some backbone. Despite so many people making things difficult for him, he was still able to calmly respond. "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Why don''t you try it instead?" Ye Chen roared at Tian Hanyu. Ye Chen also guessed that it was Mu Yu''s doing. Even though Mu Yu had so many strange methods, they still caused a hint of fear to appear in his eyes. "If you want to try, then go ahead. Even if I, Tian, am weak, I cannot be humiliated by a mere ranger." Tian Hanyu sneered, he walked out of the crowd, raising his proud head and walked towards Mu Yu. "I, Tian Hanyu, will become famous today! From then on, there will never be another story about Ye Chen in Holy City of Gama, there will only be a legend about me, Tian Hanyu. " "The people who looked down on me in the past, from now on, I''ll make it so that you guys won''t be able to climb higher." Thinking about it, Tian Hanyu clenched his fists, the fighting intent in his eyes ignited and ignited. Seeing such a confident and calm Tian Hanyu who was different from the masses, all the guests were shocked. Could it be that they had been mistaken before? So it turns out that Tian Hanyu was actually this excellent. The Little Princess looked at Tian Hanyu, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but light up. This Tian Hanyu who had always been by his side, at the front and back of his saddle, also had such a man coming his way. Sometimes he was too busy admiring the flowers in the distance to pay attention to the flowers around him. One step, one step, another step. Tian Hanyu approached step by step, and when he stepped into Mu Yu''s three meter area. Putong. The sound once again reverberated throughout the hall. The ''haughty'' Tian Hanyu was just like Ye Chen. He knelt in front of Mu Yu in humiliation. He was different from Ye Chen. He was not injured, it was just because his cultivation was low that he was forced to kneel on the ground by the Gravity Space. Mu Yu revealed a look of contempt, and said condescendingly: "Before you act tough, I''ll have to trouble you to consider yourself." With a casual wave of Mu Yu''s hand, both Ye Chen and Tian Hanyu were thrown into the air like puppets, and then they fell down from the sky at high speed, landing heavily on the ground. Both of them spat out mouthfuls of blood. Their tendons and bones were broken, and they were heavily injured. When she looked at Mu Yu again, her eyes were filled with fear. C64 Everyone was stunned on the spot. The plot reversed too quickly, making it impossible for the guests to think straight. Bai Ruolan was the first to wake up and chased out of the door in a hurry. Disappointment was expressed once again. Atractylodes Macrocephala crouched down and caressed Bai Ruolan''s hair. He sighed: "It was Daddy''s fault that you missed out on such a beautiful marriage." Mu Yu''s final performance deeply moved the Atractylodes Macrocephala. Let him regret it. After all, in this world, only martial arts were respected. Mu Yu had such cultivation at such a young age, how could he be a ranger? He had made a mistake. After this banquet, Mu Yu''s name slowly spread throughout the Holy City of Gama. "Has everyone heard of Mu Yu?" a teenager asked his teammates. "Who hasn''t heard of Mu Yu? He is a legendary person who has defeated all the heaven''s pride experts in the Holy City of Gama." The eyes of the youths beside them were filled with worship. "A child should be like Mu Yu." A young woman with a big belly rubbed her belly with a hopeful expression on her face. "Marrying a husband is like Mu Yu." A young girl, whose cheeks were flushed and had an expression of spring, asked bashfully. And at this time, Mu Yu''s figure was already very far away from the Holy City of Gama. Seven days later, the towering Wuliang Mountain appeared in Mu Yu''s line of sight. After returning to the Immeasurable Sect, Mu Yu went straight to Shangguan Yier''s courtyard. "Senior apprentice-sister." Once he entered the courtyard, Mu Yu saw Shangguan Yier quietly sitting inside the pavilion with a rabbit in his arms. She was like a fairy, exuding the ethereal aura of an orchid. Even if Mu Yu had gone down the mountain and seen so many beautiful women of all kinds. Like Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan, they were all beautiful women with a beauty as beautiful as a flower and a beauty as beautiful as the fragrance of flowers. But at this time, when Mu Yu saw Shangguan Yier, he could not help but stare foolishly. "Junior brother, you''re back?" Seeing Mu Yu coming back, Shangguan Yier revealed a happy expression. After that, shock appeared in her eyes, and her jade-like fingers lightly covered her cherry lips as she lost her voice: "Junior Brother actually broke through to the fifth level of open pulse state!" Mu Yu had defeated Ye Chen at Bai Ruolan''s banquet and gained 40,000 experience. Along with his breathing training, he had successfully broken through to level 15. Only half a month had passed from the time he had left the mountain to his return. Mu Yu broke through from level 9 to level 15. This kind of cultivation speed was unheard-of in the Mysterious World. It was no wonder that even the normally calm Shangguan Yier was so shocked. "Maybe it''s just luck." Mu Yu didn''t know how to explain, he could only scratch his head and pretend to be stupid. "Luck ¡­" Shangguan Yier rolled her eyes at Mu Yu, and said: "It seems that you''ve had a fortuitous encounter, but for you to be able to continuously break through so many levels in such a short period of time, it can be seen that you have extraordinary talent." Mu Yu also did not refute him. Since Shangguan Yier had explained it to him, he was naturally pleased. The corner of Shangguan Yier''s mouth curled into a faint smile, and said: "You have done very well this time. Sect Master Yun had already visited my Boundless Sect three days ago, and the Zhao Family is now a little afraid. They do not dare to be too rampant, so they have become a lot more low-key." C65 Mu Yu also did not expect Yun Yun to come so quickly. He continued with a smile, "It is my honor to be able to do my part for the sect and for Senior Sister." "The Shangguan and Zhao Families are the two biggest forces in the sect. Every three months, a disciple gathering is held and one disciple from each family is sent out from open pulse state, spiritual stage, and the Origin Convergence Stage." "Do you want to accept it?" Mu Yu accepted the mission, revealed a smile, and said: "With Senior Sister''s instructions, Junior Brother will definitely give his all to help Senior Sister obtain victory." Without Shangguan Yier''s guidance, it was very likely that Mu Yu was still just a janitorial disciple. It was also impossible for him to be fortunate enough to fuse the Temporal and spatial secret book and reach his current achievements. Therefore, even if the mission wasn''t triggered, as long as it was Shangguan Yier''s matter, Mu Yu would definitely go all out to accomplish it. He wanted to repay kindness with kindness, and he wanted revenge for it. This was Mu Yu''s standard of conduct. Seeing that Mu Yu had agreed so readily, Shangguan Yier smiled sweetly and said: "Thank you, Junior Brother." Then, Shangguan Yier handed over a golden colored mirror to Mu Yu, and said: "Tomorrow is going to be a bit more dangerous than the martial meet. Junior must bring this pair of Profound Sky Heartguard Mirror with you." Mu Yu happily received the Mysterious Sky Heart Protecting Mirror, and the Player''s Eye swept it. [Profound Heart Protecting Mirror]: A Grade 5 defensive spirit artifact, equipped with the body, can block 50% of the damage of an opponent not exceeding level 10. It looked pretty good, but Mu Yu had never been beaten up before, so he didn''t know what it felt like to be beaten up. In the pavilion of the Immeasurable Sect. Wang Qiming crawled his way in. Upon seeing Zhao Wuqi''s figure, he said. "That little bastard Mu Yu actually came back." After Zhao Wuqi heard these words, his face revealed a cold expression, and he said angrily: "What is Yuan Meng doing, he can''t even finish such a small fry who has just started, where is he? Get him over here. " "Senior brother Yuan, he ¡­" there will be no return to the sect right now. " Wang Qiming stood by his side and shivered. Zhao Wuqi''s eyes flashed with doubt, "He''s not back? That can''t be, even this little bastard Mu Yu has returned, he actually hasn''t returned yet. " "Could it be that something happened to Brother Yuan and that little bastard took care of him?" Wang Qiming said. "How is this possible? Just with his cultivation, there is a difference of heaven and earth between him and Yuan Meng. Yuan Meng can pinch him to death with one finger. " Zhao Wuqi shook his head and denied Wang Qiming''s point of view. Then, he thought of something and said: "Our Zhao Family''s good situation has been ruined by the Misty Cloud Sect, so we cannot afford to lose tomorrow''s Lingxi Cliff Martial Meeting. As long as the Lingxi Cliff is firmly controlled by our Zhao Family, the Shangguan Family will never be the true leader of our sect." "Go and call Han Xiu and her over. I''ll discuss tomorrow''s competition." C66 On the second day, outside the Lingxi Cliff. The place was bustling with noise and excitement, unlike the cold and cheerless atmosphere of the past. There were also the Shangguan and Zhao Sects'' Sect Elders standing on both sides of the stage, watching the fight. Puzzled, she asked Shangguan Yier: "Junior sister Shangguan, how could you send this brat to participate in such an important competition?" "He''s only at the fifth level of open pulse state, but Junior brother Lin and Junior Sister Jiang both have the cultivation of the eighth level of open pulse state, which is a hundred times stronger than this brat." "If we lose again in the competition, and the next three months of Lingxi Cliff will be controlled by the Zhao Family, then our Shangguan disciples will be separated by the Zhao Family, how will you take responsibility for that?" Du Lang talked nonstop, talking a lot of words while spittle flew all over his body. Shangguan Yier tightly knitted her brows, and said indifferently: "Senior Brother Lin and Senior Sister Jiang''s strength are indeed not bad, but you have already seen the previous few times of duels, and both of them are no match for Mo Luoge." If Du Lang''s cultivation was not the highest in the Shangguan Family''s spiritual stage, Shangguan Yier would not be willing to interact with such people. It was one thing to have a slovenly appearance and a disgusting body odor, but to have such narrow-mindedness and contempt for others. "What about this kid? He''s even worse. When he goes on stage, he won''t be able to take a single blow and will only embarrass our Shangguan Family. How can we hold our head up in front of the Zhao Family in the future?" Du Lang continued to chatter. Shangguan Yier''s face turned cold, she did not expect Du Lang to be so unreasonable and overbearing. With an ice-cold expression, he said: "If you don''t accept it, you can just withdraw from the competition. Just me and Junior Brother Mu are enough." "Yi''er, how can you speak like that? Hurry up and apologize to Brother Du, our Shangguan family is relying on Brother Du this time." Meanwhile, a voice sounded, and a young man with sharp eyes and sword-shaped eyebrows walked over from afar. He was Shangguan Yier''s cousin, Shangguan Xiao. Shangguan Xiao walked in front of Du Lang and cupped his fists and said: "On behalf of my cousin, I apologize to Brother Du, I hope that Brother Du will forgive me." Seeing how respectful Shangguan Xiao respected him, the arrogance in his heart grew. Feeling irreplaceable in Shangguan Family, he raised his head high and said: "No worries, no worries. Junior Shangguan is a spoiled child after all, so it is normal for her mouth to be open, but this brat is too much of a hindrance. Senior Shangguan knows how to handle this, right?" Shangguan Xiao nodded, then walked in front of Shangguan Yier, and berated her: "Yi''er, how can you be so ignorant to actually bringing such a weak disciple to participate in such an important competition, it concerns the owner of Lingxi Cliff." "Fortunately, I was worried and came over to take a look. I didn''t expect that you would act so inappropriately now. If grandpa were to know about this, how disappointed would I be!" After reprimanding Shangguan Yier, the expression in her eyes turned to look at Mu Yu, and waved her hand in disdain: "What are you standing around for, don''t tell me you want me to ask you to leave?" Mu Yu sneered in his heart, "A person with such a mediocre cultivation dares to come over and point at them." C67 However, his expression was still indifferent, he did not care about Shangguan Xiao''s words, and did not say a word. If there was a dispute over such a situation, there would be internal strife before the match. He did not want to make things difficult for Shangguan Yier. Seeing Mu Yu stay in the end, Du Lang had a face full of unwillingness, but he also did not speak anymore. He also wanted to see the joke of Mu Yu getting humiliated by him. "Sir Zhao Wuqi has arrived!" A voice rang out. Zhao Wuqi was like an emperor, being welcomed into the arena by all the disciples, like a crescent moon surrounded by stars. There were two people standing beside him. The person on the left had a graceful face and a carefree expression. He held onto a trace of a faint smile. The person on the right had a rough face with two long scars on his face. He was covered in thick and long black fur, and his expression was one of cruelty. The elegant person was Han Xiu, and the crude person was Mo Luoge. The two of them respectively represented the Zhao Family''s strongest spiritual stage s and open pulse state. Mu Yu opened up the Player''s Eye and swept through it. Han Xiu was level 29, with a cultivation base at the ninth level of spiritual stage. Mo Luoge was level 20, with ten stages of open pulse state. However, Zhao Wuqi was unable to see it clearly, which meant that his level surpassed Mu Yu''s by more than 15 levels. The moment Zhao Wuqi saw the beautiful Shangguan Yier, a trace of desire flashed through his eyes. When he saw Mu Yu who was next to Shangguan Yier, his eyes once again revealed the fury of jealousy. What virtue or ability did this little bastard have to be able to stay together with Shangguan Yier all day? Dong, dong, dong! After a series of drum beats, a White Robe Elder walked up the stage and announced the start of the competition. According to the rules, the first match would be between Origin Convergence Stage cultivators. The person from the Zhao Family was Zhao Wuqi, and the person from the Shangguan Family was Shangguan Yier. Zhao Wuqi''s figure flashed, leaving behind a blurred image. In the next moment, he appeared on top of the stage. The surrounding disciples cheered. "Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s Clear Xu Body Art has reached the Large Success Stage!" Many of the elders quietly nodded their heads. Zhao Wuqi''s talent could be said to be a once in a hundred years experience in their Infinity Sect. At this time, Shangguan Yier''s beautiful figure had also moved, as she fluttered towards the stage. "Wow!" Seeing Shangguan Yier, many of the male disciples in the audience had fiery look in their eyes. Different from Zhao Wuqi, the vast majority of disciples were captivated by Shangguan Yier''s graceful and beautiful figure. It was not the temperament of a man who eats the smoke and the fire of the world. It was difficult for them to have such dirty thoughts in their hearts. Such a peerless beauty. To them, it was already a great honor to have a glimpse of her. C68 Zhao Wuqi''s sword fell to the ground, his body releasing a dense Qi. The last time he was outside Shangguan Yier''s courtyard, he was defeated by Shangguan Yier in one move. Therefore, he was confident that he would not lose this time. Interlaced figures flashed on the stage. Powerful energy waves were generated from the clash from time to time. It caused many disciples present to be shocked in their hearts. They were both young disciples, but the disparity was too great. Mu Yu also nodded secretly, feeling a little ashamed in his heart. He was still too inexperienced. The experts who had previously defeated the Misty Cloud Sect thought that there was no one in their generation who could defeat them. In reality, it was still far from enough. Shangguan Yier was only seventeen years old, but her cultivation was already past level 30. Only someone with this level of talent could be considered to be a true favored son of heaven. At this time, Shangguan Yier and Zhao Wuqi''s figures separated and stood facing each other. Zhao Wuqi''s clothes were somewhat tattered, and his expression was a little messy. As for Shangguan Yier, her clothes were as neat and tidy as before, and her expression was indifferent. Like a blooming blue lotus, she was indescribably beautiful. At a glance, it was obvious who was in charge. Zhao Wuqi was furious in his heart, he had originally thought that after training hard, he would be able to win against Shangguan Yier. To think that he would still be at a disadvantage. "Looks like I can only use it." Zhao Wuqi secretly clenched his teeth. Initially, he was not prepared to reveal it, but it was for his reputation in the Immeasurable Sect. He was only allowed to win and not lose this match. A golden light flashed. A resplendent golden mirror appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, the color of the sky and earth changed, and all living things dimmed and faded. "This is ¡­" Not only the surrounding disciples, but even the Elders on the high platform had expressions of fear. "The Zhao Family is so generous, they even bestowed the xuanji mirror to a junior like Zhao Wuqi." A Shangguan Family elder said indignantly. After hearing the elder''s words, the other disciples were also shocked. The phoenix mirror was no stranger to the disciples of the Immeasurable Sect. This was one of the Seven Treasures of the Boundless Sect. The seventh rank had boundless power. The treasures of the sect had always only been used against enemies. Right now, it was the inner sect competition. Zhao Wuqi using the xuanji mirror obviously did not make sense. However, the rules of the competition didn''t say that they couldn''t use their sect''s treasure. Therefore, the Shangguan Family elders could only swallow their anger. The Phecda Mirror could absorb the power of the sun. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly. A brilliant and scorching light burst out from the xuanji mirror in Zhao Wuqi''s hand. It charged straight at Shangguan Yier. Shangguan Yier''s expression was calm, she did not panic at all. With a flick of her jade-like finger, a purple ray of light descended from the sky, emitting a terrifying power that seemed capable of destroying the world. "Purple Profound Holy Grimoire?" All the Shangguan Family elders and disciples cried out in alarm. One of the nine great manuals of the Boundless Sect, that was the glory of their ancestors. Never would he have thought that Shangguan Yier had actually already cultivated the¡¶ Purple Profound Holy Grimoire¡·. The Book of Amethyst Divine Light was able to communicate with the Star of the Emperor ¡ª Amethyst Star. He could use the power of the Purple Comet for his own use. C69 The power of the sun was limitless, capable of melting everything. But in the face of the Emperor''s star, the Violet Twilight, the sun could only bow down. All of the purple light surrounding her transformed into nine sky-upholding greatswords. Zhao Wuqi involuntarily shouted out, his voice trembling with fear. If such a sword formation chopped towards him ¡­ Wouldn''t that be turning into dust? In the face of death, what was there to worry about? Therefore, Zhao Wuqi immediately knelt down and begged for forgiveness. Shangguan Yier could not bear it, she did not place the sword array on Zhao Wuqi''s body. She waved her hand. The originally terrifying sword formation dissipated into the air. Seeing Zhao Wuqi begging for mercy, all the disciples showed signs of despise. The female disciple, who originally had a good impression of him, now had a look of disgust in her eyes. A dignified seven foot tall man without any backbone directly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Zhao Wuqi''s face was filled with shame and anger, he bitterly stepped down from the stage, and a look of resentment flashed past his eyes, "Today''s disgrace, I will definitely return it a hundred times in the future." Then, he looked at Han Xiu and Mo Luoge who were beside him, and ordered: "Your two opponents are weaker, so you cannot lose again. Han Xiu and Mo Luoge nodded. None of the disciples from the spiritual stage s and open pulse state of the Shangguan Family could fight them. They had already been defeated by them long ago, so they were not even worth worrying about. The second round of the competition began. This was a showdown between spiritual stage. The Zhao Family''s Han Xiu fought against the Shangguan Family''s Du Lang. Han Xiu stood on the stage and waved the fan in her hand gently: "Long time no see, Brother Du. I wonder if Brother Du''s cultivation has improved? I might as well make the first move so that this little brother can experience it. " Seeing that Han Xiu was looking down on him, Du Lang''s eyes revealed a trace of anger, "Arrogant! "Watch my sword!" "Great Ocean Sword!" In his fury, Du Lang raised the sword in his hand, swept up a huge wave and thrusted towards Han Xiu with all her might. Han Xiu smiled without speaking, without dodging at all, and said indifferently: "The progress isn''t obvious, Brother Du still needs to work hard to cultivate." In the next moment, Han Xiu caught Du Lang''s sword with two fingers. It was like an iron hoop, preventing Du Lang from moving. Du Lang''s eyes flashed with fear. He thought that since his strength had improved, defeating Han Xiu wouldn''t be a problem. He never thought that Han Xiu would actually be so terrifying, using only two fingers to catch her full strength sword attack. The corner of Han Xiu''s mouth curled up: "Brother Du, use effort. How can little brother bear being lenient like this." The disciples below burst into laughter. Han Xiu seemed to be a gentle person, who would have thought that she would actually use such a method to harm others. "The number one of the Shangguan Family''s spiritual stage. With this level, it''s really laughable!" "You only have this little strength, go home and drink your milk. Don''t embarrass yourself on stage, haha." "Hurry up and erase your own neck. My Immeasurable Sect does not need such a waste disciple." A few disciples of the Zhao Family mocked from below the stage, wanting to take back all the humiliation that Zhao Wuqi had suffered just now. Facing so many disciples laughing at him, Du Lang''s face flushed red. "Pah!" Seeing this, Han Xiu slapped her palm on Du Lang''s chest. C70 Du Lang screamed as he flew off the stage. He spat out blood and fell to the ground. Shangguan Xiao''s face also turned red and green for a while. One of the Shangguan Family elders said lightly, the other Shangguan Family Elders also nodded in agreement. He looked around with disdain, his eyes full of disdain. "Junior brother, you must be careful, this Mo Luoge is extremely vicious." Shangguan Yier looked at Mu Yu with concern, and Mu Yu nodded at him confidently. Seeing Mu Yu walking up the stage, all the disciples were shocked. "Who is this?" Shangguan Family''s new disciple? Why haven''t I seen it before? " "He doesn''t look that good, could he be stronger than Lin Mengxin and Jiang Qian?" Not long after Mu Yu had entered the sect, coupled with the fact that he was not in the sect before, many disciples were extremely unfamiliar with Mu Yu. "Haha, is there really no one else in your Shangguan family? To actually send a disciple who has only been in the sect for a month. " Seeing that the one stepping on the stage for the Shangguan Family was actually Mu Yu, Zhao Wuqi laughed out loud, the humiliation he suffered earlier seemed to have been forgotten. "Mo Luoge, cripple him." Zhao Wuqi said to Mo Luoge with a stern expression. Mo Luoge nodded, his eyes filled with cruelty. Trash, he really liked them too much. "What?" It''s actually only been a month since we''ve entered the sect! " After hearing Zhao Wuqi''s words, the rest of the disciples were all shocked, a month''s worth of disciples had also been sent up on stage, could it be that the Shangguan Family had already decided to admit defeat? At this time, Du Lang, who was lying on the ground, looked at Mu Yu, and revealed a look of disdain, "Even I am not his opponent, but if you go against an even more ruthless and ruthless Mo Luoge, you might even lose your life." Mo Luoge looked at Mu Yu, licked his dry lips, and said: "Do you know what I like the most?" Seeing that Mu Yu did not pay any attention to him, Mo Luoge continued to speak, "That is blood, the blood that I''ve torn out is simply too wonderful, hahaha ¡­" "You talk so much?" Mu Yu said indifferently. Seeing that Mu Yu was not frightened by her, but instead had an indifferent face, a look of surprise flashed past Mo Luoge''s eyes, followed by some anger. He really hated this feeling, this indifference, this aloof attitude. Right now, he wanted to step forward and tear this arrogant brat into pieces. This caused the brat to look at him in fear. "I will tear you apart!" With a slap of his palm, Mo Luoge rushed in front of Mu Yu, in preparation to tear him into pieces. Mu Yu placed his hands behind his back, neither dodging nor blocking. "Sure enough, he''s prepared to give up." "Since when has the Shangguan family been so weak? They don''t even have the courage to fight against the Zhao family." Seeing Mu Yu''s appearance, all the disciples who were spectating revealed a look of contempt. "This kind of kid can even represent my Shangguan family in battle?" "Miss Yi''er''s selection really disappoints this old man." "I also think that it would be difficult for Miss Yi''er to take on this role. In the future, it would be better to let someone else take the''s martial arts mission." At this time, the Shangguan Family elders were filled with disappointment, and they started to be dissatisfied with Shangguan Yier. C71 Sure enough, it was as everyone had expected. In the next moment, Mu Yu''s body was torn into pieces by Mo Luoge on the spot. "Senior apprentice brother Mo, are your eyes playing tricks on you?" I''m here. " Mu Yu''s indifferent voice came from behind Mo Luoge. The range of this attack was extremely large, almost enveloping half of the stage. He revealed a cruel smile, he did not believe that Mu Yu could dodge it this time. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth rose. Swoosh. The figure of ''Zhao Wuqi'' appeared in front of Mo Luoge. When Mo Luoge saw that Zhao Wuqi had actually appeared in front of him, he panicked and quickly retracted his hand. However, it was because the force of the punch was too strong. Forcefully withdrawing his body, he had instead suffered heavy internal injuries. "Pfft!" Mo Luoge spat out a mouthful of blood and it fell onto the ground. All the disciples who were spectating were shocked, they all looked down at Zhao Wuqi who was standing below the stage, and realised he was still standing at his original position. His eyes were also filled with fear. Why was there one more person on the stage for no reason? What was even more terrifying was that whenever he did something, ''he'' would follow along with it. It was as if he was in a mirror. The corner of Shangguan Yier''s mouth curled into a smile, such a strange method by Mu Yu had also amused her. This Junior Brother Mu was too mischievous. Seeing Mo Luoge''s miserable expression, blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. Mu Yu smiled indifferently, and said: "Brother Mo, now that you have finally seen blood, are you extremely excited?" "Bastard, I will tear you apart!" Mo Luoge was so angry that his whole body was trembling, his eyes were red, and after a series of earth-shattering roars, he released a beast like Qi. "Mo Luoge has gone berserk!" "Once Mo Luoge goes berserk, his strength will immediately chase up to the spiritual stage. It''s been a long time since a disciple of the same realm forced him out of his berserk state." "When you go berserk, your aura will soar by several folds, and you will lose all sense of reason. Furthermore, your entire body will feel no pain, just like a machine for fighting." The disciples below the stage discussed animatedly, their faces filled with fear. Even the eyes of a few disciples of spiritual stage revealed a hint of fear when they saw Mo Luoge''s current state. Could Mu Yu still stop him in his current state? Shangguan Yier''s beautiful eyes also flashed with worry, but thinking about Mu Yu''s superb movement technique, Shangguan Bing''s heart also calmed down. Mu Yu did not panic at all, no matter how fierce he was, he was just a wild beast that had lost his mind. Mu Yu used Greater Teleportation and his body continuously moved to the side of the stage. Again and again, he dodged Mo Luoge''s berserk attacks. The stage had already been smashed into a complete mess by Mo Luoge. At this moment, on the summit of Wuliang Mountain. Two sage-like old men sat facing each other, playing a game of chess. The old man finished playing a chess piece, and then looked towards the old man in white, "Who do you think will win?" The white robed elder stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Their battle is actually just like our current one. It has already reached a crucial point." C72 "Mu Yu''s movement technique and Mo Luoge''s strength are like black and white chess pieces, representing two extremes. Neither is able to do anything to the other." "But when the two of them are finally out of energy, whether Mu Yu''s spirit energy will be exhausted or whether Mo Luoge''s berserk mode will end first, will depend on the outcome of the two of them." stage. Mo Luoge''s berserk mode had already ended. Seeing that it was about time, Mu Yu walked over to Mo Luoge and prepared to take him away. Just then, Mo Luoge''s dull and tired eyes suddenly lit up. He opened his mouth and a black arrow flew out. Stabbing towards Mu Yu''s forehead. This scene stunned everyone. Although Mo Luoge was very infamous in the Immeasurable Sect, his methods were cruel. However, he had never used such a despicable method against anyone. Now, in order to win, Mo Luoge did not hesitate to use such a method. Zhao Wuqi''s mouth revealed a cold smile. He had given the arrow to Han Xiu and Mo Luoge the night before. He had wanted to make sure everything went well, but he hadn''t thought that he would be able to use it at this time. "Mu Yu, Mu Yu, you''re dead for sure!" The moment he saw the arrow, a blue light bloomed in Mu Yu''s eyes. He leaned back slightly and the arrow flew through the air, flying out of the stage. A cold look flashed past Mu Yu''s eyes. If he did not have the Eye of Time, he might have really been tricked. Mu Yu also no longer showed mercy, his fingers continuously tapped on Mo Luoge''s body seven times. Seven cracking sounds could be heard. "AHH!" Mo Luoge screamed in pain. All seven of the Martial Veins in his body were broken, and his cultivation was gone. The cultivation that he had cultivated for so many years was gone just like that. Mo Luoge looked at Mu Yu with eyes full of hatred. Mu Yu ignored him and kicked him off the stage. Mo Luoge who had completely lost his cultivation could not stay in the Immeasurable Sect. Henceforth, the Infinity Sect would no longer have the infamous Mo Luoge. White Robe Elder announced Mu Yu''s victory. A system notification rang out. ''Ding ¡­ congratulations player for completing three star task.'' "You received 50,000 experience points." The Shangguan Family won by two to one, the rights of the Lingxi Cliff belong to the Shangguan Family for the next three months. "Even more ruthless than Mo Luoge? I never thought that such a fierce person would actually come to our Infinity Sect. " "When we meet Senior-apprentice Brother Mu in the future, you must show some respect. You must not offend him." The surrounding disciples were quietly discussing. Mu Yu''s match today had instilled fear in their hearts. "Miss Yi''er, as expected from a wise man. If my Shangguan Family can obtain this heaven''s pride level expert, it will only be a matter of time before I regain my former glory!" "Miss Yi''er is too young, we are all old." "This battle has completely revealed Miss Yi''er''s talent. Miss Yi''er still has to bear a lot of responsibilities within the family." The Shangguan Family elders looked at Shangguan Yier at this time, their eyes were filled with praise. The elders who were dissatisfied with Shangguan Yier a moment ago also revealed ashamed expressions. C73 Zhao Wuqi left with resentment. In today''s battle, not only did the Zhao Family lose control of the Lingxi Cliff, it also caused his reputation to be ruined. Before he left, Shangguan Yier suddenly called Mu Yu to the side. For example, in this time''s Lingxi Cliff, only the Shangguan and Zhao Families had the chance to compete and cultivate. But, Mu Yu thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Senior sister, I am still used to being free, forget it." Shangguan Yier nodded her head. No matter what choice she had, Mu Yu would understand. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she pursed her lips: "Even if Junior does not join my Shangguan Family, this time, Senior Sister will still help you fight for the qualifications to train in Lingxi Cliff." Mu Yu nodded, having a good training environment was extremely important to him. What he lacked the most now was levels. Lingxi Cliff only allowed twenty people to train at a time. After 20 people, the spirit energy in Lingxi Cliff would go into chaos. Hence, the spots were extremely valuable. Night time, the internal meeting of the Shangguan Family to discuss tomorrow''s twenty people entering the Lingxi Cliff. According to previous practice. The Shangguan family occupied five slots, and the other fifteen slots were allocated to the other families that were attached to the Shangguan family and to some disciples. And at this time, because Shangguan Yier wanted to give one of the spots to Mu Yu, a dispute broke out. "This brat Mu Yu, he doesn''t know what''s good for him, and isn''t willing to join my Shangguan Family. How can I give him a spot?!" Shangguan Xiao''s face was ashen as he looked at Shangguan Yier with some dissatisfaction. "If we didn''t have the Junior Brother Mu, how could our Shangguan Family have obtained the ownership of the Lingxi Cliff this time? This way, it would be because of him that other people were able to obtain the qualifications to cultivate in the Lingxi Cliff." Shangguan Yier''s beautiful eyes were ice-cold, originally thinking that everyone would remember Mu Yu''s kindness. It would not be difficult for him to help Mu Yu to get a placing in the Immortal Cultivation Grounds. However, he never expected that he would be opposed by so many people. He could be described as a person with a warm heart and a cold demeanor. In the face of benefits, kindness was nothing. "Yi''er, I understand that you must help Mu Yu obtain a spot, but the disciples of the other families would naturally not take up their spot, and the five people from my Shangguan family have long been decided on." "Although Mu Yu has done a lot for my Shangguan family and we can use other methods to repay them, only this Lingxi Cliff cultivation quota is not good enough." Shangguan Yier''s Eldest Uncle Shangguan Yu announced the result in public. Shangguan Yier did not try to explain anything to these people, she was very disappointed in her heart, she did not expect her family members to be so greedy. On the contrary, she was glad that Mu Yu did not join the Shangguan Family. Such a Shangguan Family was indeed unworthy of Junior Brother Mu joining them. She believed that there would be a day when the Junior Brother Mu would soar in the sky and amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. At that time, the Shangguan Family could only look up at him from the top of their heads. But before that, Junior Brother Mu must be given sufficient time and cultivation resources. C74 So she made a decision. Shangguan Yier looked at the crowd and said: "I have decided to give my cultivation spot to Junior Brother Mu." The Shangguan Family had finally obtained ownership of the Lingxi Cliff. After Shangguan Yier finished speaking, she did not spare them another glance, and turned to leave the meeting hall. The next day. While Mu Yu was still cultivating, he heard someone knocking on the door. Mu Yu opened the door. It was actually Shangguan Yier. "Senior Sister, why are you here?" When Mu Yu saw that it was Shangguan Yier, he was shocked. Shangguan Yier gave a diamond-shaped bronze badge to Mu Yu, and laughed: "Junior Brother, this is the Lingxi Cliff''s permit, quickly go cultivate in Lingxi Cliff." "Thank you, Senior Sister." The Lingxi Cliff was the cultivation holy land of the Immeasurable Sect and Mu Yu was also yearning for it. Now that he was qualified to go, he was very happy. Mu Yu packed his things quickly and said, "Senior Sister, let''s go." Shangguan Yier smiled faintly and said: "You can go, Senior Sister has already been there many times, Lingxi Cliff''s cultivation no longer has much use for Senior Sister." Mu Yu nodded with some suspicion, but he did not think much about it, and said: "Alright, I''ll be leaving now, Senior Sister." Shangguan Yier nodded, her beautiful eyes filled with encouragement, and said: "Junior Brother, other than cultivation, you must go to the stone wall and observe the concept. With your talent, you will definitely reap a great harvest." "Yes." Mu Yu nodded. Arriving at the outskirts of the Lingxi Cliff, Mu Yu gave the permit to an elder who was guarding the Lingxi Cliff. "Go in." That elder glanced at Mu Yu without showing any emotion, and then closed his eyes, not saying another word. Mu Yu quickly walked towards the depths of the Lingxi Cliff. Mu Yu immediately felt an invisible pressure enveloping his body. The further in he went, the more spiritual energy there was, and the stronger the pressure would be. "As expected of the cultivation holy land, this place is indeed extraordinary." Mu Yu secretly nodded. At this time, a few young disciples appeared in front of them. Mu Yu actually recognized one of them. It was Shangguan Yier''s cousin, Shangguan Xiao. Shangguan Xiao''s talent was average, but with his identity, he had still won a spot for himself. When he saw Mu Yu, a cold glint flashed past Shangguan Xiao''s eyes, and he said in a strange tone: "Yo, this shameless stinking beggar has come." "Stinky beggar?" Mu Yu frowned, he was sure that Shangguan Xiao was talking to him, but he did not understand what he meant. "What are you playing the fool for?" Seeing Mu Yu''s innocent expression, a young disciple beside Shangguan Xiao could not help but berate: "You act so pitifully, getting Junior Sister Shangguan''s sympathy, and making her give you your spot." Mu Yu was also stunned still, as if he had been struck by lightning. C75 Only now did he finally understand. So it turns out that Shangguan Yier was unable to come to the Lingxi Cliff because she had given him the slot. He had already been in Mysterious World for more than a month. Although they had heard rumors of Mu Yu defeating Mo Luoge, they still did not agree with him. How strong could a new disciple be? It must be because Mo Luoge was too careless. Other than that, he also loved Shangguan Yier a lot. After knowing that Shangguan Yier was actually willing to give up her qualifications to train in Lingxi Cliff for Mu Yu. The rage that made him jealous was raging. Mu Yu, who was in a bad mood in the first place, started to attack when he saw Lin Mengxin. His face was cold, but Lin Mengxin''s fist had not reached him yet. Mu Yu''s body flashed, and then, he pointed at an acupoint in Lin Mengxin''s chest. "Wow!" After Lin Mengxin screamed, he fell to the ground. Lin Mengxin struggled to stand up. However, he found himself unable to control his body. The Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point was actually injured by Mu Yu. Lin Mengxin would not be able to recover nor cultivate within half a month. This caused Lin Mengxin''s face to turn pale white. It wasn''t easy for him to come to Lingxi Cliff to cultivate, and in the end he was heavily injured. He had been unable to cultivate for half a month, thus he wasted this rare cultivation time for nothing. "You are ruthless! I can''t believe that he''s so harsh towards his senior brother in the same sect. " Lin Mengxin''s face revealed a venomous look, he did not know what shame was. Not mentioning that he was the one who took the initiative to attack Mu Yu, but because he was not good at it, he was injured and fell to the ground. "So noisy!" Mu Yu walked up and kicked him, sending him flying and smashing heavily onto a stone wall at the side. Lin Mengxin spat out a mouthful of blood, his bones were shattered, and his injuries healed. When she looked at Mu Yu again, her eyes revealed a hint of fear. "Lunatic, he is a lunatic, how can I, Lin Mengxin, care about such a lunatic?" Thinking about that, Lin Mengxin immediately closed his eyes and faked his death. "Mu Yu, you are going too far aren''t you? I really don''t know why my Immeasurable Sect would be such a heartless disciple like you." Shangguan Xiao walked in front of Mu Yu and scolded him harshly. "Do you want to try it too?" Mu Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he looked at Shangguan Xiao. Shangguan Xiao instantly felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse, his entire body trembling. Recalling the fate of Mo Luoge and Lin Mengxin, Shangguan Xiao trembled. "You are ruthless!" Shangguan Xiao hurriedly avoided Mu Yu''s eyes and walked in another direction with his head lowered. "Did I let you go?" Mu Yu''s ice-cold voice sounded out once again from behind Shangguan Xiao. Shangguan Xiao turned around, and asked while forcefully suppressing his fear: "What else do you want? My grandfather is the sect head of the Boundless Sect, so don''t go too far. " Mu Yu was not threatened at all, he picked up a stone from the ground and with a flick of his finger, the stone smashed onto Shangguan Xiao''s waist with a terrifying speed. "AHH!" Shangguan Xiao immediately fell to the ground like a dog pouncing on its feces. His posture was as humiliating as it could be. A young female disciple who was with them also frowned when she saw this scene, and her eyes revealed a look of disgust. C76 Originally, she had quite a good impression of Shangguan Xiao. However, after seeing Shangguan Xiao''s ugly state, this good impression completely disappeared. Mu Yu ignored them and continued to head inside the Lingxi Cliff. It was like an ant trying to shake a tree. It resisted the terrifying pressure. Indeed, that terrifying pressure instantly vanished. "It''s average, not that bad." Mu Yu''s expression was relaxed as he strolled around the heart of the zone. Seeing how relaxed Mu Yu was. Shangguan Xiao and Lin Mengxin were so angry that they spat out blood and fainted once again. Not long after, Shangguan Xiao woke up. Thinking about how Mu Yu had walked into the core zone so easily, it was impossible to tell that there was any kind of pressure at all. Doubt arose in his heart, "Could it be that the pressure from the core zone has failed?" "That must be it! No, we can''t leave the benefits of the core zone to Mu Yu alone. " Shangguan Xiao immediately stood up and rushed towards the core region. "Sure enough!" The moment Shangguan Xiao stepped into the core region, he did not feel any kind of pressure at all, and his face immediately revealed a trace of joy. The next moment. The joy turned into fear. Shangguan Xiao felt as if he was being suppressed by a thirty thousand meter tall mountain. "Bang!" With a loud crash, he fell heavily to the ground. His entire body began to emit "kacha kacha" sounds. Kacha! They were all cut off. "Is there anyone here? Help, help me ¡­" Shangguan Xiao fell to the ground, on the verge of tears, his chest letting out a low cry for help. If no one came to save him, his life would be in danger. Mu Yu walked forward for a few hundred meters before the pressure around him grew even stronger. So deep within the core zone, there was an even more core zone. Mu Yu did not know that in the history books of the Immeasurable Sect, this place was recorded as a forbidden zone. It also meant that only people who had reached the level of Saint Ruler Realm could attempt to enter this area. The pressure here was ten times that of the core region. Mu Yu could not use his full power to fight against the. However, it was still a bit difficult. However, the density of spiritual energy here was at least twenty times denser than in the outside world. In other words, one could obtain twenty times the speed of cultivation in the outside world. Mu Yu''s face revealed joy, he immediately meditated and began breathing heavily. "Ding!" You received 120 experience points. " "You received 120 experience points." "You received 120 experience points." It was so cool that it could practically fly. After adding three times the cultivation speed of the Blue Star Crystal, it was now a perfect match. He was able to gain 120 experience points with every breath he took. It was just that the pressure from the forbidden grounds was too strong, so Mu Yu could not stay there for long. Every two hours of cultivation, he had to return to the core zone to rest for four hours and undergo the process of recovery. Even so. Ten days later. Mu Yu''s level had still successfully risen to Level 20. C77 The Magical Squirrel Mu Yu did not continue cultivating. He remembered that Shangguan Yier had told him to go to the stone wall to observe the concept. He stood up and looked around. Compared to the outskirts of the Lingxi Cliff, the concepts within the core and taboo areas of the Lingxi Cliff were much more powerful. Therefore, Mu Yu did not leave the forbidden grounds. Before long, Mu Yu discovered that there were three stone paintings on a white jade wall. One painting depicted a godly eagle soaring in the heavens and the earth, with numerous afterimages depicting a godly eagle soaring in the sky. A picture of a mountain, standing tall and unmoving, through the wind, rain, thunder, standing resolutely between the heaven and earth. A painting was carved on top of a young swordsman. He was waving his sword freely above the ocean waves, stirring up waves and breaking everything in his path. These three Concepts respectively contained the peak of speed, strength, and the Concept of using the Dao of the Sword. They were all profound and profound. If he could comprehend any of them, he would be able to benefit greatly from his own path of cultivation. Mu Yu was also pleasantly surprised, and was prepared to sit down and comprehend it. Just sat down. "Whoosh!" A pine cone flew through the air with lightning speed and smashed onto Mu Yu''s head. Mu Yu''s spirit was currently completely immersed within the three profound intents. For a time, there was no reaction. He had actually been successful. "Who is ambushing us here?" Mu Yu was inexplicably interrupted, and he was also a little angry. "Squeak, squeak." A black-furred squirrel with shifty eyes. He was like a man standing on the top of a tree. At this moment, its two palms were constantly moving and its mouth was constantly making squeaking sounds. It was obvious that he was extremely satisfied with his attack on Mu Yu. At the same time, its black eyes kept rolling around. It was as if he was a human, revealing a look of contempt. the one who was faintly ridiculing Mu Yu was too weak to withstand a single blow. "So it''s you, rat!" When Mu Yu saw that he was actually being toyed with by a mere squirrel, he felt a little unconvinced in his heart. With a flick of his fingers, the pine cone was bounced back with a sharp force. "Swoosh!" The squirrel''s movement was extremely fast, and with a flash of its shadow, it easily dodged the pine cone shot out by Mu Yu. "Squeak squeak squeak squeak!" The squirrel let out a cheerful cry again, and even waved its fluffy tail with its butt facing towards Mu Yu, obviously wanting to humiliate him. Seeing that his pine cone had missed, a flash of astonishment appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes. The Lingxi Cliff was not simple, any squirrel would be hard to deal with. This area, with such a powerful aura, actually had no effect on such a squirrel. Just then, the squirrel seemed to have lost interest in the ''fragile Mu Yu'', its feet moved, and was about to disappear from Mu Yu''s sight. "Where do you think you''re going!" How could he let it go before they got back on their feet? Mu Yu teleported and followed closely behind. The squirrel noticed that Mu Yu had caught up with him, a purple light inexplicably shot out from its black eyes. Next, a miraculous scene took place. The squirrel was actually just like Mu Yu, it used a Greater Teleportation and continuously moved in the air. His proficiency was not one bit worse than Mu Yu''s. Mu Yu was dumbstruck, his heart filled with even more shock. After a continuous wave of chase, a human and a mouse charged into a strange and secretive cave. It was dark inside, and he couldn''t see his fingers in front of him. What was even more terrifying was that Mu Yu actually lost all his cultivation inside the cave. Mu Yu was regretting his decision. He could see but not see, and he had no cultivation. It was like a maze. After walking around the cave for half a day, how could one leave? "Squeak, squeak!" The squirrel''s voice came from not too far away. C78 immortal indestructible phagosome Since he could no longer see, he might as well follow the sound of the squirrel. After making up his mind, Mu Yu walked towards the direction of the squirrel''s voice. "Zhizhi!" All along the way, the little squirrel''s voice would ring out from time to time, seemingly trying to guide Mu Yu. Another incense stick of time passed. A surge of buoyancy flowed into his body. Mu Yu felt as if he was floating. What was going on? Such an unusual occurrence caused him to feel slightly uneasy in his heart. At this moment, the robotic voice of the System sounded again. "Ding!" Player has successfully triggered Divine level Opportunity, obtaining immortal indestructible phagosome. " "Players will undergo Constitution modification." "Transformation progress: 1/10" "Transformation progress: 2/10" Mu Yu felt the endless darkness crazily surging into his body. He felt like his body was a rapidly expanding balloon. Bigger . At this moment, Mu Yu felt that he had already become a big fatty who weighed three hundred kilograms. When the system prompted that the modification progress was 10/10. Mu Yu''s body started to contract rapidly, returning to normal. Mu Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes. A blinding light pierced the eyeball. It was already a vast expanse of white, and the darkness from before had actually disappeared. "Could it be that all the darkness has been swallowed into my body?" Mu Yu muttered in puzzlement. "That''s right, it has already fused into your body." A childish voice came out, startled Mu Yu, he turned to look. It was the squirrel. "You can actually speak human language?" Mu Yu was shocked once again. This squirrel could not be judged by common sense. "I wouldn''t have, but you taught me." The squirrel sat on the ground with its legs crossed. "What?" Mu Yu did not understand at all. "I have the ability to copy. As long as you speak, I can copy your language." The squirrel spread its claws and looked speechless. "Oh, so it''s replication ability ¡­" Mu Yu finally understood something and nodded. The next moment, he thought of something and cried out, "Then when I was chasing you, did you use the Greater Teleportation to copy me?" "That move that was flashing back and forth?" The squirrel used one of its front paws to support its chin and said, "It was indeed copied from your body. This is an average skill, right? Is it that hard to learn?" With that, the squirrel''s body continued to flash within the cave. It was ridiculously easy to execute. Mu Yu was a little dazed, to the point that he wanted to collapse to the ground. Oh my god! Who is the main character? Why is his ability so strong, the one who knows it isn''t me! It was an animal. Is there any justice!? Mu Yu''s face was filled with grief and indignation. A moment later, Mu Yu retracted his emotions and asked: "Just now you said that darkness has entered my body, what do you mean?" The squirrel stopped its Greater Teleportation, walked up to Mu Yu, and said: "There''s a black hole in this cave that devours space, you just absorbed it into your body, so the devouring space inside the cave disappeared." Mu Yu finally understood that his powerful physique ¡ª ¡ª immortal indestructible phagosome, was obtained by absorbing the black hole that swallowed space. Mu Yu felt that his body was indeed a little different. The spiritual energy was continuously being absorbed into his body. C79 grand conception "Ding!" You received 120 experience points. " "You received 120 experience points." "¡­" At this moment, his experience was rising rapidly. Mu Yu didn''t need to breath at all to automatically cultivate now, all the time. Mu Yu was so happy that he stood rooted to the ground and laughed foolishly. When the little squirrel saw Mu Yu''s silly look, she could not take it anymore. She flicked her claw and sent a wave of energy towards Mu Yu. Mu Yu subconsciously blocked with his hand, but instead of feeling great pain, he felt a kind of numbness. "Ding!" "You have absorbed the enemy''s attack, so you received 2000 experience points." Damn, how could he do this? He absorbed the opponent''s attack and then turned it into his own experience. "This immortal indestructible phagosome is simply a cheat for cultivation!" Mu Yu was so excited that he hugged the little squirrel beside him and fiercely kissed its furry face. Without the little squirrel leading the way, how could he have obtained such a great opportunity? Little squirrel can''t help it! "Eh, disgusting." The little squirrel looked at him with disdain, then pushed Mu Yu''s arm away and jumped onto the ground. A pair of claws wiped away the saliva left behind by Mu Yu''s kiss. The little squirrel looked at Mu Yu with contempt and said: "Rattus norvegicus, my status is noble, I am not someone that a normal person like you can get involved with." "However, I was trapped by this black hole and was unable to move too far away from it. After absorbing the space, you have freed me. I will let you go this time." Mu Yu laughed: "Since this is your first time leaving this place, why not follow me? Oh right, you don''t have a name yet, right? "Since you''re so naughty, then you should be naughty." Although the little squirrel was extremely unwilling, Mu Yu still forced the name of Pi Pi onto the little squirrel''s body. After leaving the cave, Mu Yu brought Pi Pi back to the white jade wall from before and once again began to comprehend the three stone paintings. He wondered if it was because he had just finished modifying his physique. The image on the white jade wall became extremely clear in Mu Yu''s mind. All the originally still images, under Mu Yu''s gaze, started to move lively. Mu Yu saw himself and the godly eagle spreading their wings and soar into the sky together. He saw himself turning into a mountain, standing tall and unmoving between the heaven and earth. He saw himself as a young man dancing in the middle of the waves, wantonly moving about, stirring up waves. That extreme speed, that extreme power, that extreme sword intent, they all entered Mu Yu''s mind through the stone painting at this moment. "Is this the power of a Concept?" Mu Yu muttered to himself. Mu Yu took a light step forward, and his body appeared tens of feet away. This was not Greater Teleportation, but a type of extreme speed. Mu Yu lightly slapped the huge boulder that weighed more than a thousand kilograms, lifting it up. This was a weight that was as though it was light, it was the ultimate strength. Mu Yu closed his eyes and stood still. In that moment, he felt as if he was surrounded by sword intent, plants flying to become a sword, sea of clouds rolling to become a sword, and the torrential rain becoming a sword. Everything in the world could be used as a sword. This was the ultimate sword intent. After Mu Yu opened his eyes, Pi Pi''s surprised voice came from the side, "These are the three great Concepts left behind by the founder of the Immeasurable Sect. I didn''t think that you would have comprehended all of them." "The founder of the Immeasurable Sect?" Mu Yu was slightly shocked. No wonder these three Concepts were so strong. It almost represented the pinnacle of the three powers, left behind by the founder of the Immeasurable Sect. C80 Unparalleled Shadow "How do you know all this?" Mu Yu looked at the two claws on his chest with a face full of arrogance. Could it be that Pi Pi was an old monster that had lived in seclusion in the Boundless Sect for tens of thousands of years? However, Mu Yu quickly denied this absurd idea. Pippi was such a mischievous and mischievous person, he did not look like one that would have existed for tens of thousands of years. "Don''t ask too much. There are some things that you are not yet qualified to know." At this time, Pipi stood with his back facing Mu Yu, his claws at his back, and under the light of the setting sun, he stretched out and formed an incomparably long reflection. There was a faint aura of an independent master. It caused Mu Yu to enter a trance-like state. Could it be that he had been mistaken just now? "Roar!" Suddenly, a deafening tiger roar boomed, carrying with it a terrifying aura. Pippi, who was originally a master, was frightened and almost fell to the ground. Mu Yu''s heart also trembled as he asked, "What is it?" Although Pi Pi trembled a little, his tone was still filled with disdain, "It''s just a big flowery cat, it roars all day. Mu Yu, if you kill that big flowery cat, I''ll go with you." Mu Yu could not help but cluck his tongue. Looking at Pi Pi''s trembling appearance, he knew that that thing would definitely be difficult to deal with. If he was not careful, he might even lose his life. However, since he had just obtained the immortal indestructible phagosome and had comprehended three great Concepts, he might as well give it a try. "Ah, save me ¡­" A voice for help came from afar. From the location of the voice, it should be at the outskirts of Lingxi Cliff. At this time, outside the Lingxi Cliff. A few young disciples leaned against each other, shivering a little. Including Shangguan Xiao, Lin Mengxin. In front of them was a huge black tiger with a pair of bared fangs and brandished claws. The muscles all over its body were filled with an explosive feeling. At this moment, it was glaring at the young disciples in front of it. Shangguan Xiao''s legs were numb at the moment, his face was filled with fear, as he complained: "Lin Mengxin, what did you do to actually attract this huge thing here?! If you want to die, go and die, don''t drag us down with you!" Lin Mengxin was also trembling, and said: "I only pulled out a single herb, I didn''t expect that I would actually pull it over here, and will chase after me no matter what." "Then hurry up and return that herb!" Shangguan Xiao wanted to pinch Lin Mengxin to death. "I''ll return it, but it still won''t let me go." Lin Mengxin said in a tearful voice. At this time, the Black Tiger was already unable to hold back its anger any longer. It kicked its four legs on the ground, leapt high into the air, and pounced towards Shangguan Xiao and the others as if it was covering the sky. They discovered to their astonishment that their bodies were actually locked on by the Black Tiger''s might, and they were actually unable to move their legs to dodge it. A few female disciples were so scared that their beautiful faces turned pale and they blankly sat on the ground. Despair filled everyone''s heart. At this moment, a black figure appeared above everyone''s heads. His clothes fluttered in the wind, looking extremely magnificent! The peerless figure slapped out a stunning palm at the Black Tiger that pounced over. After an intense collision, the Black Tiger rapidly retreated backwards. Ecstasy filled the eyes of all the disciples. He didn''t expect that the senior of the sect would arrive in time to save him. Help them repel the Black Tiger. At this time, all the disciples, including Shangguan Xiao, cupped their hands and bowed. C81 I havent warmed up yet That ''senior'' didn''t say a word and only turned around to look at them. Shangguan Xiao then raised his head, just in time to see this peerless'' senior ''. Very young, younger than all of them. However, this was not the most crucial point. Most importantly, this'' senior ''was someone he knew. "Mu Yu! How could it be you? " Shangguan Xiao cried out involuntarily, his eyes filled with disbelief. Lin Mengxin, along with the other disciples, were all stunned in place. The person who had entered the sect on their own was a young disciple who had not even been in it for two months. This made it impossible for them, the pride of the heavens, to accept. "Roar! Junior, you actually dare to challenge me?" At this time, the black tiger actually spoke human words. It looked at Mu Yu with eyes full of contempt. With the precedent of Pipi from before, Mu Yu was not too shocked this time. "Mu Yu, quickly get rid of that big flowery cat!" Seeing Mu Yu repelling the black tiger with a single strike, the fear in Pi Pi''s heart completely disappeared. "So it''s that stinking rat of yours." Black Tiger disdainfully glanced at Pipi, then looked at Mu Yu again, and said: "I just used the strength at the tip of the iceberg. If you really dared to challenge me, you would have died miserably." "Then let''s give it a try." Mu Yu''s body blurred as he used the speed that the Intent Domain of Speed brought about and attacked the Black Tiger. The black tiger let out a roar and also rushed forward. The strength of the black tiger was great, and each of its palms weighed a thousand pounds. Mu Yu was beaten until there was some pain, and his palms were also scratched with many wounds. However, after hearing the beautiful system prompt. This little bit of pain was nothing. "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You have gained 3000 experience points." "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You have gained 3000 experience points." However, the Eternal Devour Body also began to take effect. The wounds on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Yu''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. After the two palms collided, Mu Yu''s body flew out quickly and smashed into a stone wall. It left behind a huge human shaped hole. "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You have received 8,000 experience points." Blood trickled down the corner of Mu Yu''s mouth, but when he heard the system notification sound. A brilliant smile appeared on his face as he said, "This move is powerful enough. Come again!" However, in the eyes of Shangguan Xiao and the others, Mu Yu''s smile was extremely sinister and terrifying. The heck, he''s already injured to such an extent, yet he can still smile. "I''m not fighting anymore, you''re simply a monster!" The black tiger stood up with its palm, looking helpless, wanting to stop with Mu Yu. This stinking brat whose strength was far below his own was actually like an indestructible cockroach. He did not care about the injuries on his body as he charged forward with his life on the line. This caused a trace of fear to appear in its heart. "Don''t! It''s only the beginning. I haven''t even warmed up yet." Mu Yu was not done yet, how could he let the Black Tiger end so quickly? When the other disciples heard this, they all fainted. His entire body was injured to such an extent, yet he still said that he hadn''t warmed up yet. You were bragging to the point of going up to the heavens. "Big cat, you can''t even beat my defeated opponent, and you still dare to be arrogant in front of your Rattus norvegicus." Seeing Black Tiger who had once bullied him into acting like a dog, Pi Pi could not help but feel happy. C82 palmaris The Black Tiger coldly snorted. It simply ignored this smelly squirrel that only knew how to talk. Then, it turned around and left. "It''s over ¡­" Shangguan Xiao and the other disciples were in a daze, unable to comprehend what had just happened. When they finally came to their senses, Mu Yu had long since left with Pi Pi. The reason the Junior Brother Mu saved them was not to obtain their gratitude. He chose to conceal his skills and reputation when the matter was resolved. With such a noble quality, other than Shangguan Xiao and Lin Mengxin, the other disciples'' eyes were filled with emotions. "Junior Brother Mu is so handsome, so dignified, and has such a high cultivation level." "For such an outstanding disciple like the Junior Brother Mu, my Immeasurable Sect will probably not be able to find another one." "In the future, I will not forgive anyone in the sect who dares to slander Junior Brother Mu." At this moment, a few female disciples had emotional expressions and their faces were filled with admiration. After a few days, Mu Yu''s level had successfully broken through to level 21. which also signified that Mu Yu had successfully broken through from the open pulse state to spiritual stage. His aura had grown several times stronger with each movement. The one month of Lingxi Cliff training was about to end. "What a good ''God Mouthy Rat''. Judging from its fur and size, it should be around a hundred year old." Just as Mu Yu left the Lingxi Cliff, an aged voice came from afar. He turned his head to look, only to see a white robed, fairy-like old man standing in front of Mu Yu in the blink of an eye. Mu Yu stared at the old man, and immediately felt a wave of dizziness. This old man''s cultivation was unfathomable! Mu Yu was shocked in his heart, but his expression was still indifferent. He pointed to Pi pei, who was curled up on Mu Yu''s shoulder and was sound asleep, and said. "That''s right." The white robed elder gently stroked his beard as he chuckled, "The mice are the divine beasts of our sect from ten thousand years ago. I had originally thought that they would be extinct, but who would have thought that you would have the luck to encounter one." "It seems that the heavens want our Immeasurable Sect to flourish!" Mu Yu naturally did not know, because the existence of the devouring space covered Pi Pi''s aura. Therefore, none of the seniors of the Boundless Sect were able to discover Pi Pi. Mu Yu, on the other hand, coincidentally met with skin, and even absorbed the darkness engulfing space. After hearing the old man''s words, Mu Yu was also shocked in his heart, "So such a big background is actually skin." Then, he thought of something and said to the old man in a serious tone, "However, I will not hand Pi Pei over to the sect. Don''t use the name of the sect to threaten me." After hearing Mu Yu''s words, the old man laughed heartily and said, "You stinking brat, a mouse made from heaven and earth that is born from seizing the good fortune of the heaven and earth, how can this be restricted by our Unlimited Sect?" "Even back in the days, when our sect was at its peak, the mice would rarely stay in the sect, and they would never listen to anyone''s orders." Hearing his words, Mu Yu relaxed. At this moment, an angry, hoarse voice of an old man came from the horizon. "Feng Ziming, you smelly old man, you promised to play chess, where did you go?" After the white robed old man heard this, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I have to go back first. If you have time in the future, you can come visit my Brilliant Star Peak." With that, his body disappeared into the sky like an illusion. Mu Yu flicked his finger on the still sleeping Pi Pi and muttered, "Based on your sleeping appearance, you really look more dead than a pig. Are you a mouse in the palm of your hand? It would be better to just change her name to the Divine Armored Boar. " C83 What do I do if I overload Mu Yu came to Shangguan Yier''s courtyard. "Junior Brother, you''re here!" When Shangguan Yier saw Mu Yu, he was overjoyed. "Senior sister, why are you treating me so well?" Mu Yu''s eyes were tightly fixated on the beautiful Shangguan Yier who exuded an extraordinary aura, and his words were choked with sobs. Shangguan Yier did not hesitate to give up her own quota for the Lingxi Cliff s, and to give up the quota for him as well. This moved Mu Yu quite a bit. Seeing Mu Yu staring at him in such a daze, Shangguan Yier''s cheeks flushed. Her eyes dodging a little, she did not dare to look at Mu Yu, and said: "Senior sister, treat junior well, isn''t that what you ought to do?" Seeing Shangguan Yier''s shy appearance, Mu Yu''s heart was moved, but in the end, he did not ask. "Recently, there seems to be a monster in the town of Qinghe at the bottom of Wuliang Mountain. Many townspeople have already died by its hands, and the sect has sent many disciples to prepare to go down the mountain tomorrow to capture the monster." "Junior, if there''s nothing else, we can go together tomorrow. It can also be considered a self-training exercise." Shangguan Yier explained slowly. She could see that Mu Yu had gained a lot in the Lingxi Cliff, and it just so happened that he could borrow the power of the mountain to kill demons. "Ding!" Triggering a three star mission, killing the monster of Qing He Town, and even bringing peace to Qing He Town. " "Time of mission: Three days." "Mission reward: 60,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" After the system notification, Mu Yu chose to accept. The next day. Mu Yu followed what Shangguan Yier said and found the main group that was going down the mountain. Almost all of the disciples who came down the mountain were direct descendants of the Shangguan family. The highest cultivation realm was a young man with an imposing gaze and a trace of arrogance on his face. His name was Zhang Xuan, level 27, the leader of the mission. The other disciples were all around level 20. There was also a female disciple in a long green dress. She looked very beautiful. The few young male disciples by her side continuously paid attention to her. "You''ve only just arrived, yet you dare to make me wait for so long? Are you tired of living?" Seeing the late arrival of Mu Yu, a trace of fury flashed in Zhang Xuan''s eyes. This seemingly ordinary disciple actually made him wait for an incense''s time. Mu Yu rubbed his nose, but did not refute him. He was still not familiar with the sect and had found the wrong place, so he came late. "Let''s go!" Zhang Xuan waved his hand, and everyone arrived atop a puppet bird. Puppeteers were flying tools of the Immeasurable Sect, capable of carrying many people. The seat of the golem mechanical bird was limited. When everyone else was seated, the seat was just full. And Mu Yu, who was standing right at the back, coincidentally didn''t have a seat. "Yo, there''s no seats left. Brat, come and sit by yourself." Zhang Xuan said indifferently. The other disciples did not think that Zhang Xuan was being excessive either and laughed in an uproar. "Why don''t we just squeeze? Junior brother, take a seat next to me. I can still squeeze another person here." The female disciple in the long green dress was considerate. Seeing so many people bullying a young disciple, she could not bear to watch any longer. "Junior Sister Jiang, the seat of this mechanical bird is fixed. If there''s one more person sitting on it, it would be like being overloaded. What happens if there''s danger due to it being overloaded? All of us will die." Seeing Jiang Qian speaking up for Mu Yu, and even wanting to invite Mu Yu to sit beside her, Zhang Xuan''s voice carried a trace of jealousy. A beauty like Jiang Qian, even he had never had the chance to get intimate with her. How could she let Mu Yu succeed? C84 Relational Family Mu Yu "Senior, thank you for your kind intentions. Senior brothers and sisters, please head over first. I will be there shortly." Mu Yu said indifferently, he did not care too much. Sitting with these people was far less comfortable than sitting alone. "Hmph, at least you''re sensible!" Zhang Xuan glanced at Mu Yu in disdain, then flew down the mountain with the mechanical bird. Mu Yu did not use his Greater Teleportation to travel. Instead, he closed his eyes and moved with the wind, trying to comprehend the concept of extreme speed that he had comprehended from the white jade wall. He leisurely walked forward, but every step he took was tens of feet long. Not long after, Mu Yu arrived at the agreed location in Qing He Town, but he did not see any other disciples from his sect. This made Mu Yu suspicious, "Could it be that I came to the wrong place?" Right at this moment, a black figure appeared not too far away from Mu Yu. Puppet mechanical birds flapped their wings as they descended from the sky. Zhang Xuan and the rest all jumped down from the mechanical bird. "You are not waiting for Junior Brother Mu?" Seeing that the others were about to leave, Jiang Qian asked. "Wait for him? Even with his weak cultivation level, he might not even be able to make it before the sun sets. " Zhang Xuan said somewhat contemptuously. "We are all true disciples, how could we be teamed up with such lowly and lowly disciples. I think he must be a relative of some elder of the sect, and wants to contribute to our own sect." "Yeah, it''s fine if we can''t help with this kind of relationship, but when the time comes, it''ll drag us down." The other disciples also agreed with Zhang Xuan and scoffed at him. Jiang Qian secretly shook her head and felt sympathy for Mu Yu, but she couldn''t help much. "Senior Brothers and Sisters, why have all of you only arrived now? It really makes me wait! " Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out, startling all of the disciples. Mu Yu was actually walking towards them from afar. "You ¡­ You actually arrived before us? " The other disciples were shocked. They had come down from the sect''s precious flying puppet treasure, the mechanical bird. Why was Mu Yu here before them? "Which elder brought you down here?" Zhang Xuan suddenly thought of something, and coldly said. Zhang Xuan''s words reminded everyone. That''s right, this was a relative. If it was a senior elder of the sect who had brought him down here. It makes sense. When their thoughts came to this point, everyone looked at Mu Yu with even more contempt than before. "I came down myself." Mu Yu helplessly shook his head. "Tch!" Hearing Mu Yu boasting so shamelessly about him, all of the disciples looked at him with disdain. It''s fine if you''re a relative, but you don''t dare to be magnanimous and admit it! If you had this kind of strength, the entire South Sky City would already be famous, how could you remain unknown within the sect. Even Jiang Qian, who originally had good impressions of Mu Yu, had a disappointed look in his beautiful eyes. He originally thought that Mu Yu was an honest disciple, but he never expected that he would actually deceive himself. Mu Yu was also speechless, he just shut his mouth and did not bother to talk with them. "Currently, six people from Qinghe Town have died by the monsters. Let''s split up and go to these six families to investigate and search for clues." "We have a total of eleven people, split into teams, Jiang Qian and I will form a team, the two of you form a team, the two of you form a team, the two of you form a team ¡­" After dividing into five teams, Zhang Xuan looked at the lonely Mu Yu and sneered: "Since you''re so strong, then you can go alone." Mu Yu didn''t care though. It was good for him to be in a team alone, to avoid all the noise. C85 Jiang Qians thoughts After splitting up the team, Zhang Xuan felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, the person leading the team was different. He could split the great beauty Jiang Qian into a team with him and create a chance to be alone together. During this period of time, when he had slightly displayed his strength to Jiang Qian, Jiang Qian would definitely have a crush on him in his heart. At that time, no one knew what would happen next. It would also leave this repulsive relative alone. At that time, if he didn''t get anything, he would have a reason to question him. The other disciples nodded in agreement, they did not dare to disobey Zhang Xuan''s orders. Jiang Qian was dissatisfied. Amongst the disciples present, there was clearly a female disciple, but Zhang Xuan actually did not team up with the two of them, instead he made up a team with himself. Thinking back to before, Zhang Xuan would often sneakily look at his perverted eyes, extremely similar to a pig''s head. Jiang Qian felt disdain in her heart, and said: "Senior Brother Zhang, I will just be in the same group as Ning Ning. It''s also convenient for us two female disciples to be together." Hearing that Jiang Qian had rejected to team up with him, Zhang Xuan frowned, feeling unhappy. However, he immediately pretended to be righteous and earnestly consoled them: "Junior Sister Jiang, the monsters here are everywhere. You two girls in a team, I really can''t rest easy." "I will team up with you only for your safety, don''t think too much about it." When Jiang Qian heard that Zhang Xuan had used such a shameless reason to reject his suggestion, the disgust he had towards Zhang Xuan grew even stronger. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Mu Yu standing alone in the corner. Jiang Qian thought, "Even though Junior Brother Mu''s cultivation is very low and he would sometimes deceive himself for the sake of saving his own reputation, at the very least, the look in his eyes is always clear and bright, without the slightest hint of desecration." Thinking till here, Jiang Qian said: "How about I go with Junior Brother Mu, senior brother Zhang, your cultivation is high, you should be able to complete the mission by yourself, right?" "Of course not ¡­" Halfway through Zhang Xuan''s words, he finally realised the meaning behind them and held back. Then, he looked at Mu Yu with killing intent. He wanted to use his eyes that were filled with killing intent to force Mu Yu to reject Jiang Qian''s suggestion. When Mu Yu heard that Jiang Qian wanted to go with him, he rejected him wholeheartedly. However, when he saw Zhang Xuan''s cold and murderous gaze, he could not help but sneer in his heart, and then changed his mind. You dare to threaten me? Are you qualified? Mu Yu originally did not want to act arrogantly, he only wanted to keep a low profile and complete the mission. Previously, the speed at which their tongues were moving had caused Mu Yu to not utter a single word. He never thought that Zhang Xuan would not know what''s good for him, and actually dared to threaten him. Thinking about that, Mu Yu immediately pretended to be excited and vigorously nodded his head, saying: "Junior is naturally willing to work with Senior Jiang, to be with the beautiful and generous Senior Jiang, is junior brother''s honor." Hearing that Mu Yu, who was only interested in him previously, had now agreed so readily, Jiang Qian was also taken aback. Could it be that he and Zhang Xuan were the same as small marten, and also because he wanted his own beauty? It was just that he was a schemer and would rather endure himself. Thus, on the surface, he pretended to be uninterested in him. But in reality, he had coveted for a long time. Unexpectedly, he had just left the wolf''s lair and entered the tiger''s den. It was him who took the initiative to charge in. Thinking to this point, Jiang Qian''s eyes revealed a trace of regret. However, the words had already been said. It was impossible for him to take them back. C86 Only love to drink the blood of young girls Mu Yu naturally did not know about Jiang Qian''s rich inner world at this moment. Otherwise he would faint. When Zhang Xuan heard that Mu Yu was not threatened by him, he became somewhat furious. He wanted to teach Mu Yu a lesson and let him know that if he didn''t listen to him, he would. But in the end, he still forcefully endured it. After all, there were so many martial brothers and sisters watching, especially with Jiang Qian present. If she were to see his cruel and merciless side, she would definitely be cut off from him. It would be difficult for him to capture her heart. The corners of Zhang Xuan''s mouth curled up, revealing a trace of a cold smile, and then, he walked in front of Mu Yu. He patted Mu Yu''s shoulder and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble Junior Brother Mu to take good care of Junior Sister Jiang for me." At the same time, in the hand that was on Mu Yu''s shoulder, a hidden force entered Mu Yu''s body. "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You received 2000 experience points." Mu Yu also sneered in his heart, at the same time Zhang Xuan injected his inner strength into his body. Turning around, he sent a sharp sword intent into Zhang Xuan''s body. Suddenly, Zhang Xuan felt as if his entire body was being pierced by tens of thousands of needles. "Hiss!" Zhang Xuan gasped from the pain, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, his face was as red as a pig''s liver, his face was completely distorted, the veins on both sides of his forehead were bulging, as though he was an evil spirit. "Senior Brother Zhang, what''s wrong?" Seeing Zhang Xuan suddenly reveal a sinister look, everyone was shocked, and did not understand what was going on. Everything had been fine just a moment ago. How did it become like this all of a sudden? Could it be because Junior Sister Jiang had rejected him, Senior Brother Zhang began to resent him? Seeing Zhang Xuan in such a state, Jiang Qian''s heart also tightened. She was afraid that Zhang Xuan would take revenge on her because of this. After a moment of torture that was worse than death, Zhang Xuan finally recovered and looked at Mu Yu with some suspicion. Could it be that it was this kid who did this? Impossible! How could this brat have such strength? "I must have worked so hard for the sect recently, and my body must have been exhausted." Zhang Xuan thought shamelessly. After the team. Mu Yu and Jiang Qian arrived at a merchant''s house in the town. Listen to what the townspeople nearby are saying. The daughter of this family was harmed by the monster. His eyes turned white before he died, and his entire body was like a dried corpse, his blood sucked dry. At this moment, everyone in his family had already moved out of the mansion. Thus, the manor was empty and desolate. At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past, matching with the desolate scene before them. The scene of the daughter of the Jia family being sucked dry of her blood by the monster suddenly appeared in her mind. could not help but shiver all over. "Junior Brother Mu!" Jiang Qian, who was initially unwilling to stand with Mu Yu, could no longer endure the fear in his heart and ran over to Mu Yu''s side. Only now did the fear in his heart dissipate. At least with two of them together, there was no need to be so scared. "Senior Jiang, what''s wrong?" Mu Yu looked at Jiang Qian who had become somewhat pale, and asked in astonishment. "Junior Brother Mu, why do you think this monster drank human blood?" Jiang Qian''s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of fear as she trembled and asked. "Oh, this one." Mu Yu nodded his head before explaining, "I''ve read from the scrolls that there are some monsters that love to suck the blood of young girls, especially beautiful girls. "What?" After Jiang Qian, who had originally slightly recovered from her shock, heard Mu Yu''s words, her beautiful face once again lost all color, and her beautiful eyes were filled with panic. "Do you like to drink the blood of young girls?" C87 Ridiculous Comprehension She recalled that in this family, only her young daughter had been harmed by the monster. He was also the only female disciple among the disciples that went down the mountain. Moreover, he had such an outstanding appearance. It was inevitable that this monster would take notice of him. Looking at Jiang Qian''s frightened expression, Mu Yu seemed to have suddenly realized something and said: "Senior Sister Jiang, please remind me, we came down the mountain this time to get rid of this monster." "And right now, I can''t find any traces of that monster. But, if Senior comes out, with Senior''s beauty, she can certainly attract the monster over." "At that time, we will definitely be able to kill this monster together!" "No way!" "No way!" Hearing that Mu Yu wanted her to attract the transvestite, Jiang Qian became extremely terrified. With tears in his eyes, he quickly waved his hand and said, "If both of you fail, then I will ¡­." Jiang Qian could not imagine what would happen next. Seeing that Jiang Qian was so frightened, Mu Yu did not continue teasing her. But even so, Jiang Qian was still brave enough to fight. The two searched for a long time. Other than the disarray in the residence, there were no other traces left behind from the monster. "Junior Sister Jiang!" At this time, a voice sounded. It was Zhang Xuan. Zhang Xuan was originally acting alone, but he could not let go of Jiang Qian in his heart. Every time he thought about the situation where Jiang Qian and Mu Yu was alone together, he would think that there was a possibility that they could be so close that they would act like extraordinary disciples and juniors. Thinking of this, his heart felt like it was being eaten away by an ant. Thus, he directly came over. "Senior brother Zhang, why are you here?" When Jiang Qian saw Zhang Xuan approaching, she did not feel disgusted at all. Instead, she revealed a hint of happiness in her eyes. After all, one more person could give them an extra sense of security. With Mu Yu, a disciple with such a low cultivation level, it was really hard for her to feel safe. But Zhang Xuan, he had the highest cultivation among all the disciples. Even if they did encounter a monster, there was nothing to be afraid of. Seeing how fervent Jiang Qian was towards him, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but feel proud of himself. Junior Sister Jiang should be able to clearly see the chasm between Mu Yu and I. Mu Yu did not pay attention to the two of them and continued to investigate. At this moment, a demonic wind blew violently. A three foot long huge claw attacked from behind Zhang Xuan and his. "Junior Sister Jiang, be careful!" Sensing that he was being attacked from the back, Zhang Xuan was not angry, but happy instead. He never thought that he would be able to display his power in front of the Junior Sister Jiang so quickly. In the next moment, he blocked in front of Jiang Qian. His five fingers formed a fist as he channeled spirit power into his fist and punched the giant claw. "Bam!" Zhang Xuan was instantly sent flying, smashing onto the outer wall of the palace. "So powerful!" Zhang Xuan felt that his entire body was about to fall apart, as he looked at the monster that attacked him with fear in his eyes. It was a skinny monster with extremely large four limbs. Its face was red and there were two ferocious looking fangs beside its lips. "You overestimate yourself." The monster looked at Zhang Xuan with disdain, then placed its gaze on Jiang Qian, and revealed saliva. "What a high quality! Your blood must taste delicious. " "No no no, my blood doesn''t taste good." When Jiang Qian heard that the monster was going to suck his blood, she was completely terrified. At the same time, she did not expect Zhang Xuan to be so weak, to actually be knocked down by the monster in one strike. Mu Yu was also startled, he did not think that the words he said to casually scare Jiang Qian would actually come true. He really was a monster that liked to drink the blood of young and beautiful girls. C88 Shes actually so weak! At this time, Zhang Xuan stood up and used the Profound Ranked Movement Technique. With a swoosh, he escaped, leaving behind a sentence, "Junior sister, hold on first, senior brother will definitely return to the sect to find the elders to save you." Go back to the sect and call for reinforcements? When reinforcements came, they would probably feel cold. Seeing Zhang Xuan abandoning her and choosing to escape, Jiang Qian''s beautiful face instantly turned deathly pale. The monster approached Jiang Qian step by step. Jiang Qian''s hands trembled as she thrust the sword in her hands towards the monster''s body. With a casual swing of its giant claws, the monster knocked the longsword in Jiang Qian''s hand to the ground. "With just this bit of strength, I advise you not to struggle. Any of your struggles can only arouse my desire, haha ¡­" Monster was extremely proud of himself. This kind of girl who was as beautiful as a flower was completely flustered and helpless in front of him. This gave him a sense of accomplishment. "I say, do I really not feel like I exist anymore?" At this time, Mu Yu walked over leisurely. He had been watching the show for a long time. Unexpectedly, the other party paid no attention to him, causing him to feel discontent in his heart. Seeing Mu Yu not showing any signs of fear, a trace of doubt flashed across the monster''s eyes. He had clearly displayed such extraordinary strength, but he actually wasn''t afraid. The more he looked at him, the more he hated him. He should be extremely afraid of him, yet he still forced himself to act indifferent. "Then I''ll send you on your way first." Seeing that Mu Yu was seeking death, the monster raised its huge claws and slapped towards Mu Yu''s head. Mu Yu didn''t dodge in the slightest as he directly struck out with his palm. This palm strike contained the concept of extreme power. Seeing Mu Yu actually fighting with him, a look of contempt flashed past the monster''s eyes. Fighting against him was tantamount to seeking death. "Bam!" In the next moment, the monster was sent flying, its eyes full of fear. When Jiang Qian saw this scene, she also covered her red lips with her jade hands. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and filled with an expression of disbelief. "It''s actually that weak?" Mu Yu originally thought that this monster''s strength was not bad, that it could fight with him for a few moves, and take the chance to absorb a wave of experience. He didn''t expect the monster to be so vulnerable. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, the monster that was severely injured by Mu Yu initially spat a mouthful of blood. This was simply murdering someone to their heart''s content! A warrior could be killed, but not humiliated! The monster was extremely furious. It swiped at its own head and chose to commit suicide. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the player for completing the three star mission." "You received 60,000 experience points." "Ding!" "Congratulations player for the first time killing a monster, you have received the title ''Beheading the Demons'', you have obtained 8 achievement points, and you have received 50,000 experience points." After reaping another 110,000 experience, Mu Yu was still quite happy. However, wasn''t the experience bar for Level 20 and above a bit too long? Level 21 to 22 required 500 thousand experience points. "Junior Brother Mu." At this time, Jiang Qian''s cheeks were a little red, and a trace of splendor flashed past her beautiful eyes. She did not expect that at the moment of her greatest despair, it was the Junior Brother Mu who had come to her rescue. Junior Brother Mu''s cultivation was actually so high, and he was also a low-key, kind, and good-looking. "Hmm ¡­" Not too bad. He was very much like the prince charming in his heart. "What''s wrong, Senior Jiang?" Seeing Jiang Qian reveal such a confused expression, Mu Yu asked suspiciously. "Fool!" Seeing that Mu Yu did not know how to react, Jiang Qian cut off his leg and looked at him with hidden bitterness in his eyes. C89 shamelessly framing After leaving the Shang Jia manor, he discovered that the other disciples had already returned to the sect on their puppets. Jiang Qian could only walk back to the sect together with Mu Yu. Immeasurable Sect, Deacon Pavilion. At this moment, two elders were sitting in the main hall. And Zhang Xuan was the leader of the group, along with a few disciples on mission down the mountain, they were all kneeling in front of the hall. "Elder Ge, Elder Yu, it''s all my fault. It was my fault that my knowledge was unclear, to the point that I had to listen to Mu Yu, this evil villain, and split the Junior Sister Jiang with him." "I never thought that Mu Yu, a cruel and unscrupulous person, would actually be in cahoots with that monster and lie to Junior Sister Jiang. That way, Junior Sister Jiang was harmed by that monster and had their blood sucked dry." "When we found out the truth, it was already too late. That monster was simply too strong, and all of us, brothers together, were not its match. Not only were we unable to kill that bastard Mu Yu, we were unable to even bring back the Junior Sister Jiang''s corpse." "Elder, please punish me!" At this time, Zhang Xuan was tearfully complaining, his emotions revealing his regret and sorrow. "Elder, please punish me!" The other disciples'' eyes were also red, and their emotions were sincere. Under Zhang Xuan''s coercion, they had already colluded with each other and every one of them provided the same confession. "I can''t believe that our Wuliang Sect has raised such a beast with a human''s face." Elder Ge also shook his head, his eyes filled with grief and indignation. Jiang Qian was also a disciple that he had always favored. With a face filled with anger, he said: "I will personally make my move and kill that demon. At the same time, I will bring back Mu Yu, the traitor, and sentence him to be burned by ten thousand flames." Hearing that the two elders already believed his words, Zhang Xuan was also overjoyed. Given the degree of that demon''s cruelty, both Jiang Qian and Mu Yu had definitely lost their lives at this moment. He could also preserve his reputation now. If the sect elders knew that he was a coward that feared death, disregarding the safety of his fellow sect members and choosing to run away, his cultivation would definitely be crippled and expelled from the sect. Not bad! Not bad! Zhang Xuan also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and said to himself: "It''s just a pity about the Junior Sister Jiang, with such a beautiful appearance, I didn''t let myself be intimate with her, and died for nothing." "Shameless!" An elegant and beautiful scolding voice sounded from outside the door, and it was filled with anger. Two people walked in, it was Mu Yu and Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian''s face revealed a cold expression, and her eyes were bone-chilling cold. After the two of them returned to the sect, they went straight to the Duty Hall and prepared to inform the elders about their encounter with the mountain. Who would have thought that Zhang Xuan and the rest would turn the tables around. If they did not rush back in time, this black hat would have completely fallen on Mu Yu''s head. They themselves pushed the responsibility away from them. "Ginger..." Junior Sister Jiang! Mu Yu! " Seeing that Jiang Qian and Mu Yu had actually safely returned to the sect, Zhang Xuan''s face suddenly became deathly pale. Fear filled his eyes and his voice also trembled a little. "Hmm?" Seeing that Jiang Qian and Mu Yu had safely returned, the two elders were also dumbfounded. It was obvious that Zhang Xuan and the others had said that Jiang Qian had already been sucked dry by the demon and that she was its accomplice. But the Jiang Qian in front of him was clearly fine, not a bit. Furthermore, he had a close relationship with Mu Yu, it didn''t make sense at all. "Quickly tell us the truth!" The two elders finally realized that the matter wasn''t simple. They fiercely slammed the table and a sharp light shot out from their eyes. C90 The truth "Reporting to the two elders, this is not what Zhang Xuan said, they are framing Junior Brother Mu." Jiang Qian glanced at Zhang Xuan coldly, then looked at the two elders, and said: "At that time, when the spirit monster attacked us, Junior Brother Mu, Zhang Xuan and I were all present, but Zhang Xuan actually ignored the safety of me and Junior Brother Mu, and chose to escape by himself." "If it weren''t for Junior Brother Mu saving me, I''m afraid that I would already have been saved by this monster ¡­" As he said till here, Jiang Qian''s ice-cold eyes slightly reddened. Although both sides had their own opinions. But the truth was clear. When Jiang Qian and the others returned, their confessions had already disintegrated. And what Jiang Qian just said was just enough to explain why Zhang Xuan lied and framed. He abandoned his fellow sect members and ran away. "Elders, don''t listen to them." Seeing that the two clan elders were getting more and more pale, Zhang Xuan made another excuse, "That monster''s cultivation is extremely high, I am not its opponent, how can Junior Brother Mu save Junior Sister Jiang?" "Furthermore, I have clearly seen Junior Sister Jiang being viciously attacked. The current Junior Sister Jiang must definitely be a transformation of that demon." "Mu Yu, you colluded with the monster, what intentions do you have by infiltrating my Immeasurable Sect?!" Mu Yu could not help but sneer in his heart. He did not expect that, even with everything that had happened, Zhang Xuan still turned black and white with reason. If it was placed in the real world, it would truly be a pity to not be an actor. Jiang Qian did not expect Zhang Xuan to be so shameless, she was so angry that her chest kept moving up and down. "Pah!" Elder Yu raised his emaciated right hand high up and ruthlessly slapped Zhang Xuan across the face. Zhang Xuan was instantly sent flying and a stream of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "Elder Yu, you ¡­" Zhang Xuan''s eyes were filled with fear. "Shut your mouth, Zhang Xuan, you still dare to quibble, do you really think us two old things are blind? If Jiang Qian is really made from a monster, how can the two of us not see it? " "Not only did you abandon your fellow junior brothers and sisters and flee on your own, you even inverted black and white, framing your own junior brothers and sisters. The Boundless Sect can no longer tolerate you!" Elder Yu once again pointed at Zhang Xuan''s forehead. Zhang Xuan''s eyes immediately lost all light, and with a bang, he fell to the ground, losing his life. The other disciples were so scared that their entire bodies were trembling, and they started to panic as they frantically kowtowed to the two elders, "Spare us, Elder, we did not mean to frame the Junior Sister Jiang and the Junior Brother Mu." "It was Zhang Xuan who forced us. If we did not do as he said, he would not let us live a peaceful life in the sect." "Humph!" Elder Ge snorted, then said: "All of you are extremely ignorant, to actually be in the company of villains like Zhang Xuan. Considering that you are not the mastermind, you can avoid death, but it is difficult to escape from death. The other disciples'' faces also became deathly pale, but they all gritted their teeth and slapped their Spirit Pool Acupoints with their palms. After crippling their cultivation bases, they awkwardly left. No matter how miserable it was to be alive, it was better than being dead. "The two of you, tell me what happened at the foot of the mountain." Elder Ge said to the two of them. Jiang Qian did not dare to hide anything, and explained everything that had happened at the foot of the mountain. When they heard about the spirit beast that had defeated Zhang Xuan in one move and was then defeated by Mu Yu in one move, the two elders were filled with shock. They all knew Zhang Xuan''s strength. Other than Shangguan Yier, Zhao Wuqi, Han Xiu and a few others, there were almost no opponents for the young generation of the Boundless Sect. Mu Yu actually had a strength that far exceeded Zhang Xuan''s. C91 Ling Tian Mystic Realm At this time, the two elders looked at Mu Yu with blazing eyes, as if they were looking at a rare treasure. The two old men stared at him in such a manner that it gave Mu Yu goosebumps. Elder Ge stroked his beard and laughed: "You should be a non-partisan, right?" Mu Yu nodded. Elder Ge was very satisfied and asked: "Do you know about Ling Tian Mystic Realm?" Seeing Mu Yu''s puzzled look, the Elder Ge continued, "Ling Tian Mystic Realm is a secret realm left behind by the Primordial War. Even though it has undergone tens of thousands of years of changes inside, there is still a spiritual energy that far surpasses the outside world''s, and among them, the Holy Source is a treasure that the outside world does not have." "After seven days, the Ling Tian Mystic Realm will open and all cultivators below spiritual stage can enter. At that time, the seventeen first-rate sects in South Sky City will send their most outstanding young disciples to train. And our Boundless Sect has three spots, the Shangguan Family, the Zhao Family, and a free party. " "Are you willing to represent the Boundless Sect?" Just as Elder Ge finished speaking, the system notification chimed in. "Ding!" You have successfully triggered the four star mission, participated in the Ling Tian Mystic Realm and obtained first place. " "Mission reward: 200 thousand experience, 50 Xuan Crystals." "Do you want to accept it?" Damn, a 4-star mission! This was Mu Yu''s first four stars mission to Mysterious World. Other than the high level of experience, there were also rewards of Xuan Crystals. Accept! After Mu Yu accepted the mission, he immediately said: "Yes, this disciple will live up to elder''s expectations." Seeing Mu Yu''s performance, Elder Ge laughed and was extremely satisfied. The next seven days. Other than going to Shangguan Yier''s courtyard once, Mu Yu had also been preparing for the Ling Tian Mystic Realm this time. The Ling Tian Mystic Realm was located at the border between the Draconian Kingdom and the Qianyuan Kingdom. Two hundred thousand miles away from the Immeasurable Sect. However, the Immeasurable Sect had set up a teleportation formation at the Ling Tian Mystic Realm entrance. Other than Mu Yu, Shangguan Feng was sent out by the Shangguan family. He was a martial arts fanatic, very young, but with a level 27 strength. What the Zhao Family had sent out was naturally Han Xiu, who had defeated Du Lang in one move. "Junior Brother Mu." When he saw Mu Yu arriving, Han Xiu still maintained his elegant demeanor and greeted him. On the other hand, Shangguan Feng coldly swept a glance at Mu Yu, and did not say a word. Mu Yu nodded, and then the three of them entered the teleportation circle together. At this moment. Many disciples had already gathered at the Ling Tian Mystic Realm entrance. There were disciples of all the sects in South Sky City. Mu Yu looked over, to see a gigantic purple circular light door. It was different from the other sects'' disciples moving together. Although Mu Yu, Han Xiu, and Shangguan Feng had different personalities, they were all prideful in their bones. In addition, the three of them belonged to different factions. Therefore, the three of them chose to act on their own accord. Mu Yu walked into the light door. Instantly, it was as though his entire body was shuttling through a spatial tunnel. After an uproar. Mu Yu arrived in a tranquil forest, surrounded by giant trees that were hundreds of feet tall. Shrouding the sky and blotting out the sun. Thus, it appeared extremely dark. "I suffocate to death. Eh, the spiritual energy here is very pure, I like it." Pi Pi jumped out from Mu Yu''s backpack. When he felt the pure spirit energy within the Ling Tian Mystic Realm, he became extremely excited. "Pi Pi, quickly sense the Holy Source''s location." The reason Mu Yu brought it on this time was also because he had a good impression of its powerful sensing ability. With it here, he could quickly sense the location of the Holy Source. "Mu Yu, I, Rattus norvegicus am not being driven by you. If you want me to work for you, I don''t even have a chance!" Pi Pi looked at Mu Yu scornfully, put one of his paws on the ground, and prepared to have a good night''s sleep. C92 Holy Source "Oh, really?" Seeing that Pi Pi was so lazy, Mu Yu rested his chin on his fingers and said: "Then you don''t want the Profound Crystals either?" "Hmph, don''t use so many Profound Crystals to fool me. Do Rattus norvegicus look like the kind of people who would be bought off so casually?" Seeing Mu Yu''s figure disappearing into the distance with a flick of a sleeve, Pi Pi hurriedly changed his words and shouted, "Why did you leave so quickly? In the end, Mu Yu still used twenty profound crystals to buy the hide. In front of him, a palm-sized, pure white halo was quietly standing on top of a blooming, dark blue flower. It radiated with holy light. "Is this the Holy Source?" ''s eyes burned with passion. Holy Source possessed the purest energy of heaven and earth. It was even more precious than any miracle medicine. Mu Yu waved his hand and the Holy Source was returned to the player''s space. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Suddenly, a huge snake with red scales all over its body appeared. It opened its bloody maw and swallowed the hide in one gulp. Then, it revealed a satisfied expression as it continuously flicked its tongue. Damn, it''s so strong! At this time, Mu Yu was not worried about Pi Pi, but felt pity for this snake. If a mighty Empyrean God Mouse were to be buried in the belly of a snake, how could it possibly become a godly beast of the Boundless Sect in the past? Sure enough. In the next moment, the snake''s abdomen bulged out like a rubber ball. The huge snake''s eyes revealed a trace of panic. It kept rolling on the ground, trying to subdue Pippi. But it was still underestimating Pippi. When the snake''s belly expanded to the size of a water tank, its body immediately exploded, turning into a bloody mist. Pippi looked angry as he frantically trampled on the snake''s corpse. "A mere lowly little snake dares to swallow Rattus norvegicus." Mu Yu snickered in his heart. Wasn''t it natural for snakes to swallow rats? At this time, a Holy Source appeared on the snake''s corpse. Could it be that this giant snake had also devoured Holy Source, so after its death, the Holy Source had once again separated itself from its corpse? This gave Mu Yu a new way of thinking. Hunting Ling Tian Mystic Realm beasts could also become Holy Source. In another part of the Ling Tian Mystic Realm. Young disciples with three moon-white robes were hunting a rhinoceros. The moon white attire was engraved with the symbol of the Misty Cloud Sect. One of the girls who was exceptionally beautiful and elegant was actually Nalan Yanran. The other two male disciples, the older one being Zhu Jian, and the younger one being Liu Hong. They were all the elites of the young generation in Misty Cloud Sect. "Junior Sister Nalan, be careful." Zhu Jian shouted. At this moment, the rhinoceros was extremely furious. It was fine if it was disturbed while it was sleeping. He actually wanted to kill it? Then he would let them know how powerful he was. The rhinoceros leaped up from the ground, and charged towards Nalan Yanran recklessly. Nalan Yanran moved her body, and immediately executed the Flying Silk Movement Technique. Although he dodged the rhinoceros'' head-on collision, the impact of the collision still sent Nalan Yanran flying. Nalan Yanran''s face became pale. She did not expect the spirit beasts here to be so strong. Boom! * Another deafening sound rang out. Liu Hong had also been smashed to the ground by the rhinoceros, and it was even more miserable than Nalan Yanran. The rhinoceros had smacked him across the abdomen, causing him to be covered in blood. His internal organs were damaged, and he couldn''t even stand up. Amongst the three of them, Zhu Jian''s cultivation was the highest, he had already reached the peak of spiritual stage. However, in the face of such a shockingly powerful rhinoceros, he was still at a disadvantage. C93 The Weak Liu Hong "This won''t do. If this goes on, all three of us will die here." Zhu Jian was indeed worthy of being ranked third amongst the Seven Factions of the Misty Cloud Sect. He made a prompt decision and said, "Junior Sister Nalan, Junior Brother Liu, I will lure it away, you two quickly leave this place." After speaking, he sent a sword light shooting towards the rhinoceros. The rhinoceros felt a stab of pain, and it became even angrier. Its eyes were filled with burning fury. The rhinoceros crashed against the sword like it had lost its mind. The long sword immediately dispersed and then displayed a set of Profound Movement Techniques, running outside. The rhinoceros followed closely behind, not giving up at all. Seeing that Zhu Jian had lured the rhinoceros away, Nalan Yanran and Liu Hong no longer hesitated and ran in the opposite direction. The two of them ran for a long time. Since they were injured, they couldn''t run anymore. Thus, they stopped to rest. "Is Senior Brother Zhu going to be alright?" Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of worry. In order to save the two of them, Senior Brother Zhu led the strong rhinoceroses away by himself. "We''ve finally managed to pick up a life. Even if Senior Zhu had to sacrifice himself, his death would be worth it." Liu Hong did not care about Zhu Jian''s life at all. As far as he was concerned, as long as he himself survived, did not care about Zhu Jian''s life. "Why do you say that!" Nalan Yanran was full of anger, and berated, she did not expect Liu Hong to be so fickle in love. "Yo, there are two more people here. Look at their clothes, they are from Misty Cloud Sect." At this time, two young men wearing black robes walked over. Their entire bodies were emitting a strange aura. "Who are you?" Nalan Yanran''s face was filled with vigilance as she looked at the two strange black clothed men in front of him. "What a beautiful girl." The taller man in black licked his lips and looked at Nalan Yanran with lustful eyes. In his entire life, there had never been a woman like Nalan Yanran who was not only as beautiful as a flower, but also had such an elegant temperament, causing him to involuntarily feel lustful. Seeing the tall man''s perverted eyes, Nalan Yanran''s face instantly turned incomparably cold. She had always hated and despised this kind of perverted person. "Hand over your Holy Source." The short man in black said coldly. The reason they were ordered to infiltrate the Ling Tian Mystic Realm this time around was to snatch the Holy Source s of these seventeen sects'' disciples. "How dare you, Misty Cloud Sect disciples even dare to steal their Holy Source!" Seeing that the two black-clothed men had robbed them, Liu Hong raised his arrogant head and berated them full of contempt. "What''s wrong with Misty Cloud Sect?" The short black-clothed man''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Liu Hong, slapping him across the face. Liu Hong''s body was instantly flung ten meters away. Liu Hong laid on the ground, groaning in pain, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "You ¡­" Liu Hong''s eyes were filled with fear. He did not expect the black-clothed man''s movement skill to be so fast, to think that he would be hit without even seeing his figure. The short black-clothed man walked to Liu Hong in a condescending manner, extending his foot and stepping on Liu Hong''s hand. Kacha! The right hand was fractured. "AHH!" Liu Hong screamed in pain. The short black-clothed man was vicious and merciless. He was completely different from disciples that came from large sects like these and hadn''t experienced killing before. Liu Hong was already scared to death, and begged for mercy: "I''ll give all of the Holy Source to you, I beg you, please let me go." Nalan Yanran could not bear to watch any longer. Although Liu Hong was afraid of death and was a selfish person, he was still a disciple of their Misty Cloud Sect, how could he watch himself get humiliated like this? C94 derma Nalan Yanran shouted: "Let go of Senior Brother Liu!" Then, he pulled out a long sword and used the Wind Spirit Fractal Sword to stab the short man in black. However, Nalan Yanran had been severely injured, and her strength was far inferior to before. Thus, whether it was in terms of strength or accuracy, that sword strike was far inferior to before she was injured. The moment Nalan Yanran brandished her sword, the tall black-clothed man slapped her palm that carried a dense and strange aura, towards Nalan Yanran''s wrist. "Clang!" Nalan Yanran''s sword fell to the ground as the tall black-clothed man''s five fingers formed a claw that grabbed towards Nalan Yanran, suppressing Nalan Yanran. "It smells so good!" Smelling Nalan Yanran''s fragrant body scent, the tall black-clothed man''s face was filled with infatuation, the lustful look in her eyes becoming even more intense. Nalan Yanran was embarrassed and angry at the same time, but she could not struggle free. Despair could not help but appear in her eyes. She was well aware of how attractive her beauty was to this man in black. After being captured, his fate would be miserable. He had never thought that his clean body that had lasted for more than ten years would be ruined today. As she thought of this, sparkling tears fell from her eyes. At this time, Liu Hong had already passed the Holy Source to the short black-clothed man, and then he looked towards Nalan Yanran who was being captured by the tall black-clothed man, and comforted: "Junior Sister Nalan, if these two big brothers want your body, you can try to satisfy them, as long as they have fun, they might let us go." Liu Hong still had no sense of shame, and only cared about his own life. "Haha ¡­" Hearing that, the two black-clothed men laughed out loud, it turned out that the disciples of Misty Cloud Sect were actually this soft. A tinge of grief and indignation appeared within Nalan Yanran''s originally despairing eyes. She didn''t expect her senior brother to not only save her but also help her to please the enemy. "Hiss!" Just then, a corner of Nalan Yanran''s clothes was ripped off by the tall black-clothed man, revealing her pure white and flawless shoulder. The two men in black swallowed their saliva. They were about to continue their violence. A green blade qi streaked across and the head of the tall man in black hit the ground instantly. "What?" The short black-clothed man was also surprised and quickly turned his head. He saw a young man holding a longsword that glowed with a green light. On his shoulder was a black squirrel, and it was walking towards him. It was Mu Yu and Pipi. "Young Master Mu!" Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes were filled with joy, and she involuntarily shouted out. He never thought that it would actually be Mu Yu who would save him at the most dangerous time. "You are courting death. How dare you sneak attack us?" When he saw that the one who made a move was a young boy, the short black-clothed man subconsciously felt that it was only Mu Yu''s sneak attack just now. If they were to fight face to face, there was no way that he would be a match for her. The short black-clothed man''s hands exuded a strange aura, the aura becoming stronger and stronger. "Blood Underworld Palm!" A huge bloody handprint, carrying a terrifying destructive force, smashed towards Mu Yu. "I''ll leave it to you!" Mu Yu crossed his arms across his chest and indifferently said to the skin on his shoulders. Pippi was helpless. He could not be bothered to attack such a weak opponent, but he actually wanted it to attack. However, thinking of the delicious mystical crystals, Pi Pi could only bear with it. In the next moment, Pi Pi jumped out from Mu Yu''s shoulder. The backhand claw struck back a blood-red palm that was exactly the same as the black clothed man''s. It collided with the black clothed man''s bloody palm. "Bam!" After the collision, the short black-clothed man''s bloody palm was absorbed by the bloody palm, forming an even larger bloody palm that struck towards the short black-clothed man. C95 The Pippi Who Difficult to Defeat The difference between the two was obvious at a glance. In the next moment, the short black-clothed man was sent flying by the bloody palm, blood spewing out of his mouth. The short man looked at Pippi in horror. The Blood Underworld Palm is a secret technique passed down through the Hall of Blood. How could he be learned by a squirrel? And he performed it even more subtly than he did. "You ¡­" The short black-clothed man endured the pain and stood up. He was also considered the pride of Hall of Blood, to be knocked down by a squirrel. "hemoptysis!" The short black-clothed man turned his five fingers into claws and howled into the sky. His eyes turned red and his face turned ferocious. All the blood vessels on his body stood out; it was extremely obvious. Blood kept flowing out from his blood vessels, and in an instant, it covered his entire body, turning him into a man made of blood. It emanated an aura several times more powerful than before! The bloodied person licked his lips, his eyes revealed cruelty, and shouted hoarsely: Force me to use the hemoptysis, you will all die! At this moment, Pi Pi''s body also began to change. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was hideous. It was as if every hair on his body had been dyed red by fresh blood. He had turned into a living rat. "Yi, it''s so ugly. It won''t change in the future." Pi Pi looked at his body in disdain, then shook his head, "I thought this move was very powerful, so I didn''t think it was anything special." Seeing Pippi doing the same as him, unleashing hemoptysis and transforming into a Blood Rat, the blood man was about to go crazy. The heck, it''s not like bullying, you making me feel any sense of superiority. The bloody man gritted his teeth and charged forward. The bloody man and the bloody rat instantly clashed. Pi Pi suppressed the bloody figure with a single move, but in less than ten moves, the bloody figure was knocked to the ground by Pi Pi''s tail, continuously foaming at the mouth of the ground. "He can''t even withstand a single blow." Pippi crossed his arms over his chest and stood proudly on top of a tree, looking down at the bloody figure with disdain. At the same time, there was also a trace of loneliness in his eyes as he sighed: "Sigh, in this carefree world, there isn''t even an opponent that can defeat me. Could it be that my Rattus norvegicus is destined to be invincible in this world?" At that moment, Mu Yu really wanted to use a whip to whip his skin. There should be a limit to acting cool! He was previously scared out of his wits by the Black Tiger of Lingxi Cliff, and in just a few days, he had already bragged about it? Seeing that the short black-clothed man had completely lost all ability to fight, Liu Hong immediately crawled up, picked up a dagger, and crazily stabbed at the short black-clothed man a dozen times. "I''ll let you slap me, cripple my right hand, and steal my Holy Source." At this moment, Liu Hong had vented all the grievances and humiliation he had suffered, completely like a madman. The short black-clothed man''s entire body was stabbed by Liu Hong to the ground, and he died. "Young Master Mu, thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know ¡­" Nalan Yanran looked at Mu Yu; she was no longer as strong as she was before, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she choked with sobs. "I only happened to pass by. After all, we can be considered to know each other. Naturally, I cannot watch as you are humiliated." Mu Yu said indifferently. Seeing Mu Yu''s indifferent expression, the bottom of Nalan Yanran''s heart suddenly panicked. A look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "Am I really just someone I recognize in your eyes? But you have already left a deep imprint in my, Nalan Yanran''s, heart. " "Junior Sister Nalan, why thank him? He only relied on his battle pet''s sharpness." C96 Nalan Yanrans thoughts Seeing Nalan Yanran''s loving look, Liu Hong couldn''t help but mock him, and from her words, she completely ignored the kindness Mu Yu had shown them just now. "You ¡­" Hearing how ungrateful Liu Hong was, and thinking back to how he tried to help the evil one out of the blue, the anger in Nalan Yanran''s heart burned uncontrollably. He sent a palm flying towards Liu Hong, and Liu Hong was sent flying several meters back. "Junior Sister Nalan, you actually injured a fellow disciple. When we return to the sect, I will definitely report this to the Elders Guild." Liu Hong crawled back up, glared hatefully at Nalan Yanran and Mu Yu, and prepared to bitterly leave. "Did I let you go?" Mu Yu said coldly. To people like Liu Hong, they were nothing compared to the two black-clothed men. "What do you want? Let me tell you, if I hadn''t been injured, you wouldn''t have been my match at all. " When Liu Hong heard that Mu Yu wanted to keep him here, he spouted some ruthless words. "Hand over the Holy Source." Mu Yu said. "In your dreams!" "Pah!" Liu Hong''s body flew backwards, his entire body was covered in blood. In the end, under the obscene power of Mu Yu, Liu Hong finally gave the three Holy Source on him to Mu Yu respectfully. "Young Master Mu, how about you let me go with you." Seeing that Mu Yu was about to leave, Nalan Yanran mustered her courage and looked at Mu Yu with a pleading look. Mu Yu also had a big headache. He preferred to travel alone and he had wanted to refuse. However, looking at Nalan Yanran''s pitiful eyes, she thought that she was indeed in danger, so she said: "Alright." Hearing that Mu Yu had agreed, Nalan Yanran was extremely happy, her beautiful eyes had regained her excitement. Seven days later. Ling Tian Mystic Realm, Hague Lake. Mu Yu stood on top of the lake, holding the cyan colored Light Wind Sword in his palm, he slashed at the Swordteeth Fish on the lake surface with his Sword Intent Domain. The Swordtooth Fish immediately split into two, two brilliant Holy Source surfaced from the Swordtooth Fish''s corpse. In these seven days, Mu Yu had collected a total of one hundred and fifty-two Holy Source. He had also broken through to level 22. On the lakeside, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth, who was as beautiful as a flower, and a black squirrel were roasting meat, the aroma of which was drifting in the air. It was Nalan Yanran and Pipi. Seeing Mu Yu returning from the lake, Nalan Yanran used her feet to welcome him and said: "Young Master Mu, the meat is ready, quickly come and eat." Mu Yu nodded, and then saw Pi Pi devouring the roasted meat, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Mu Yu flicked his finger and a burst of energy rushed to Pipi''s head, and angrily said: "You''re just a squirrel, you''re nothing much, what right do you have to snatch our barbecue?" Pi Pi, who was originally eating well, was actually disturbed by Mu Yu. Nalan Yanran also burst out in laughter at the side. These few days were the happiest days that she had spent in over a dozen years. The Ling Tian Mystic Realm was like a paradise, no one needed to scheme and fight with others, and there was no need to put in effort to cultivate. Most importantly, he still had his beloved one to accompany him. Thinking of this, two blush appeared on Nalan Yanran''s face. After this secret plane was over, it was time to settle the matter of his marriage. "There are two people here!" At this time, three young men wearing the apparel of a green sect walked over. When they saw the apparel of Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran, they were all shocked, and then revealed a trace of disdain, "Since when did the Misty Cloud Sect fall to the extent of being in cahoots with the Boundless Sect?" C97 It was still considered to be somewhat lackadaisical … "You are from the Gate of Heavenly Mystery?" Nalan Yanran looked at the three of them with some vigilance. "That''s right." The man in the lead was extremely arrogant, glanced at Nalan Yanran, and said: "How could such a beautiful woman like you be together with a disciple from a sect like the Immeasurable Sect, why not join our Gate of Heavenly Mystery''s camp? Our Gate of Heavenly Mystery is the strongest sect in Tiannan, and I can guarantee your top ten results." "No need!" Nalan Yanran coldly replied, and did not leave him any face. "You don''t know what''s good for you!" When the leading man heard Nalan Yanran''s rejection, he instantly became angry. On the account of Nalan Yanran''s impeccable appearance, even though they had invited him with good intentions, she was actually rejected. He was the son of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery''s Patriarch, Wan Huachao. In the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery, no one dared to disobey his orders, and he never expected that the Misty Cloud Sect''s female disciple would actually dare to refuse him. "Teach them a good lesson!" Wan Huachao said to the two disciples beside him, and the two of them immediately understood what he meant and rushed forward. Seeing that they were about to attack, Mu Yu smiled. With such a small fry, he really had no interest in making a move. "Hand over the Holy Source and I will spare your lives." "What?" The two Gate of Heavenly Mystery disciples who were rushing over were both startled, looked at each other, and laughed out loud. robbing actually hit the Gate of Heavenly Mystery s head. "You''re courting death!" Gate of Heavenly Mystery''s two disciples immediately released their respective mystical techniques. Two profound skills, one red and one blue, swept over. Mu Yu stood with his hands behind his back, not dodging in the slightest. "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You received 2000 experience points." "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You received 2000 experience points." Mu Yu only felt his body go slightly numb. Then, the attacks of the two Gate of Heavenly Mystery disciples turned into Mu Yu''s experience. "Too terrible." Mu Yu shook his head, evaluating the strength of the two disciples, "Are the disciples of Gate of Heavenly Mystery only this strong? I can''t even beat the tail of a Boundless Sect crane like mine. " "You ¡­" Seeing that Mu Yu did not dodge at all and had blocked their profound skill completely unharmed, the two Gate of Heavenly Mystery disciples revealed fear in their eyes. It made them both begin to doubt themselves. They were already the top disciples of the young generation in the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, but they did not expect that they would be so weak in front of this disciple from the Immeasurable Sect. "I''ll do it!" Seeing that the two of them were unable to do anything to Mu Yu, Wan Huachao was somewhat displeased, and pulled out the sword in his hand, releasing a vast amount of spirit energy into the sword. "Vast Expanse Beam Blade!" Wan Huachao''s long sword released a resplendent blue light, the powerful might crushed all the trees and land in the surroundings, and directly pierced towards Mu Yu''s body. "Earth rank Xuan Skill?" Nalan Yanran''s eyes revealed a shred of shock. Earth Grade Profound Skills were the absolute arts of South Sky City, there were only two of them in Misty Cloud Sect. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to comprehend. There were very few in South Sky City that could master an Earth rank mystical technique in the spiritual stage. "This is still considered so-so!" Sensing the might of Wan Huachao''s Vast Ocean Splitter Sword, Mu Yu''s interest was finally raised. Lifting up the Light Wind Sword, he stabbed out his sword. This strike contained the Unparalleled Sword Intent of the white jade wall. "Clang!" The two swords collided. The originally resplendent blue light on Wan Huachao''s sword dimmed in an instant. Wan Huachao felt a pain as though his heart was being pierced by ten thousand swords. With a groan, he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. C98 Robbing "How is this possible?" Wan Huachao simply could not believe that he had been defeated in a single move. Furthermore, he used the Gate of Heavenly Mystery''s supreme technique, the Vast Ocean Splitting Sword, but his opponent only used an ordinary sword strike. The Vast Expanse Shroud Sword was broken just like that. Wan Huachao''s original pride had now been completely trampled on by him. Mu Yu casually picked up the sword that Wan Huachao dropped on the ground, took a glance, and said: "This sword is not bad, consider it my spoils of war." This sword was not only not bad, it was a grade six spirit sword. Wan Huachao''s father, the Sect Master of Gate of Heavenly Mystery Wan Tianyu personally gifted it to him on his birthday, it was priceless. Seeing Mu Yu keep his beloved sword, Wan Huachao felt pained, but because Mu Yu was strong, he did not dare to refute. For him right now, survival was the most important thing. "Since you''ve accepted the sword, then let us go." Wan Huachao humiliated and pleaded for mercy. He had already decided that as long as Mu Yu released him, once he returned to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, he would definitely seek Mu Yu out to seek revenge. Mu Yu shook his head, it was obvious that he was dissatisfied, and said: "You have three people, this broken sword can at most let one person go." "Hand over all your Holy Source and Profound Crystals. If I''m satisfied with the quantity, then I''ll let the three of you go." The heck! It''s fine if a grade six spirit sword is a broken sword, but we''ll endure if you give us the Profound Crystals. Do you want to snatch the Holy Source? This was simply too much. This time, when the seventeen sects entered the Ling Tian Mystic Realm, the final deciding factor was the number of Holy Source. And today was the last day of the mystic realm smelting trial. If they gave the Holy Source to Mu Yu, what would the three of them do? "Hmm?" Seeing the three of them hesitating, Mu Yu frowned, looking displeased. Seeing Mu Yu''s expression, the three of them started to panic, and thought to themselves: "If the Holy Source is gone, then so be it, it''s still better to stay alive." Wan Huachao hurriedly opened his mouth and smiled apologetically: "Big Brother, what do you want, we will give it all to you. You must not do anything, for a lowly and lowly life like me will only dirty your hands." F * ck me! Hearing Wan Huachao, who was normally arrogant and conceited, actually wagging his tail like a pug and saying such unbearable words, the two disciples by the side were completely shocked. Mu Yu took all of the Holy Source and Profound Crystals they handed over. There were a total of eighty-two Holy Source and two hundred sixty Profound Crystals. Indeed, being a bad person was better than being a good person. A trace of regret appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes. If he started robbing disciples from other sects the very day he entered Ling Tian Mystic Realm. Then wouldn''t he have broken through five hundred Holy Source now? "Big brother, are you satisfied? Let us go. If there are any treasures in the future, I will bring them to you." Wan Huachao knelt on the ground, prostrated on the ground, and his head was at the same level as the ground. "Yes." Mu Yu nodded his head, he was satisfied with their performance and was about to release the three of them. A burst of dragon roars suddenly sounded out from the top of the Hague Lake, resounding through the world. The waves fiercely lashed against the shore, causing the soil on the shore to sink down and merge with the lake ¡­ This dragon roar was accompanied by a powerful sound wave attack. Mu Yu instantly felt his blood churning. Fortunately, Mu Yu was a immortal indestructible phagosome and his physique was strong enough, so this sound wave was unable to hurt him at all. Instead, it once again turned into a wave of experience. "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack. You received 5000 experience points." C99 Fighting the Flood Dragon However, Nalan Yanran, Wan Huachao and the other two disciples were not so lucky. They had all fainted, and a trickle of blood flowed from their ears and mouths. Mu Yu hurriedly supported Nalan Yanran who was about to fall to the ground and fed her a healing pellet. Then, he used the The Art of Holy Flower, and a sacred light fused into her body. Nalan Yanran''s body gradually recovered, and her breathing also became smoother. At this time, Mu Yu finally looked at the lake surface. It was a flood dragon hundreds of feet tall. Its entire body was covered in ferocious green scales, and its strong limbs had sharp claws. Its sharp teeth exuded a ghastly and bloody aura. Mu Yu scanned it with his Player''s Eye, making it impossible to clearly see its level. "Madan, the Rattus norvegicus''s beautiful dreams were disturbed, you insect must be tired of living." Pippi, who had been eating his fill and preparing for a good night''s sleep, was jolted awake by the dragon''s roar. In an instant, he bared his teeth in anger. The next moment, Pi Pi turned into a black shadow, leaping high into the air and dashing towards the flood dragon. Its sharp claws brought out a fiery light that flashed across the sky as it ruthlessly hacked at the flood dragon. The dragon''s eyes were filled with disdain. A mouse dares to be so rampant here. It was the true ruler of this place! The flood dragon''s eyes emitted two intense rays of red light. Like lasers, they fiercely shot towards the incoming skin. "Beep!" Pippi was sent flying and fell hard on the ground. His hair stood on end and he was obviously heavily injured. The contempt in the dragon''s eyes grew even stronger when it saw that Pi Pi couldn''t withstand even a single blow. Mu Yu clicked his tongue, he never thought that there would be such a terrifying beast in this secret realm. Even the hide was no match for him. At this moment, Pi Pi trembled as he stood up, the anger on his face growing even stronger. This lowly bug actually dared to harm it, it was an unforgivable sin! Seeing Pi Pi actually stand up, the dragon also revealed a trace of doubt. However, two more rays of red light shot out of his eyes and struck at Pi Pi. Pippi''s eyes turned red as well, and returned the flood dragon''s gaze with two streaks of red light. "Bam!" The four streaks of red light clashed against each other in a frenzy. "Ya!" Pippi clenched his teeth, using all the strength he had left to drink the milk. However, after a few seconds of resistance, it was still suppressed by the red light of the dragon. It was then knocked to the ground once again. Seeing that Pipi was not his match, Mu Yu''s body flashed, and in the next moment he appeared in front of the Flood Dragon. "Blade of Space." A green Qi blade shot towards the flood dragon''s body. The flood dragon didn''t care and didn''t want to dodge. Relying on its thick scales, an attack like this simply couldn''t injure it. Swoosh! A three feet deep wound had appeared on the body of the flood dragon. The scales and flesh on its body seemed to have been inexplicably swallowed as fresh blood flowed out. "Roar!" The intense pain caused it to let out a loud roar. In all the years it had been an Overlord in the Ling Tian Mystic Realm, it had never suffered such heavy injuries. Moreover, he was only a lowly human. Anger instantly welled up in his heart. He wanted to make this human pay the price. The Flood Dragon''s eyes shot out a crazy red light ray, preparing to pierce through Mu Yu. Mu Yu used Greater Teleportation and continuously moved about. Facing this kind of attack, he didn''t dare to use his body to block it. Seeing Mu Yu constantly evading its attacks, the Flood Dragon also started to become a little impatient. C100 Ultimate cripple Wan Huachao He clearly felt that this human''s cultivation was far inferior to his. But he just couldn''t hit his opponent. "Bam!" The Flood Dragon leapt out of the water and spread open its wings. It was like a heaven-shaking dragon as it coiled itself in the sky. The sky instantly turned dark, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, gales blew, and heavy rain began to fall. The dragon''s might instantly enveloped the entire lake. Mu Yu felt that the spirit energy around him had started to quickly recede. "This won''t do, these bugs are really hard to deal with, we have to finish them quickly." Mu Yu made up his mind. As he concentrated his hands, the space between them started to tremble. "Gravity Space!" The sudden and powerful gravitational force nearly caused the coiled flood dragon to fall from the sky. However, in the end, its cultivation was powerful, and it was able to resist this gravitational force. But it also curbed its movements. Mu Yu knew he couldn''t miss this chance. His body flickered. In the next moment, Mu Yu appeared beside the Flood Dragon''s head. The Flood Dragon opened its bloody mouth, attempting to swallow Mu Yu whole. "One Instant Sword!" The cyan colored sword light flashed once more as Mu Yu slashed out a move that could overturn the world. This strike contained Mu Yu''s most powerful time attribute profound skill ¡ª Instant Cast Sword. It contained the peerless sword intent beneath the white jade wall. Time stopped. The overwhelming sword slashed across the flood dragon''s neck. Blood rained down from the sky as the flood dragon''s head fell to the ground like a rubber ball. At this time, hundreds of Holy Source floated out from the dragon''s corpse. "So many." Mu Yu was also shocked. The Holy Source he had painstakingly collected for so long had not exploded as much as this Flood Dragon. Mu Yu opened up the player space, and unceremoniously stored all of the Holy Source inside. When Mu Yu returned to the ground, both Nalan Yanran and Pi Pi woke up. His expression was somewhat dazed, clearly not understanding what had just happened. At this time, in a test run by the lakeside, a huge door of light opened up. It was exactly the same as the one from before, which led to the Ling Tian Mystic Realm. "Is this the end of the exam?" Mu Yu brought Nalan Yanran and Pipi into the light door. His body instantly teleported to the outside world. At this time, the disciples of the other sects also came out. Some looked happy, while others sighed with their heads lowered. Their expressions were all different. On the screen at the entrance of the secret plane, a mechanical voice was heard. "The secret plane has ended. The rankings will now be announced." Not just at the entrance of the secret plane. At this moment, in any city, any sect in South Sky City. A screen of light appeared on each of them, displaying all the information on the Ling Tian Mystic Realm Ranking. The elders, disciples, and people from the various sects and cities were all gathered in front of the hologram. They were eagerly waiting for the ranking of the seventeen sects'' disciples. "Rank 50, Gate of Heavenly Mystery Wan Huachao. Number of Holy Source 0. Rating: Extremely useless." Every place in South Sky City was instantly in an uproar. No one dared to believe it! First from the bottom was actually ¡­ The son of the strongest sect master of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery in South Sky City, Wan Huachao. The number of Holy Source was actually still at 0. In seven days time, even if one wandered around blindly in the Ling Tian Mystic Realm, they should still be able to pick up one or two of them. Wan Tianyu, who was originally filled with anticipation for his son, was now completely dazed in place and had lost consciousness. His son was actually ranked last, and was even evaluated as an absolute trash. How could he still hold his head up high in Tiannan after having such an unbearable son? "That''s impossible! "That''s impossible!" Wan Tianyu could only roar in dissatisfaction. C101 Easily known However, the cruel reality did not stop there. The following two messages caused Wan Tianyu to completely collapse and completely faint on the ground. "Rank 49, Gate of Heavenly Mystery Hao Xiaoxiao. Number of Holy Source 0. Rating: Extremely useless." "Rank 48, Gate of Heavenly Mystery Guo Wei. Number of Holy Source 0. Rating: Extremely useless." The entire Tiannan Region was completely silent! The three prodigies that Gate of Heavenly Mystery had sent out had actually taken over the top three rankings. The Holy Source was zero! And they were all trash! The Gate of Heavenly Mystery was filled with the sounds of despair and sorrow. From then on, they could no longer lift their heads up and say that they were from the number one sect in South Sky City. The rankings were announced one by one. Some were happy, some were sad. The elders of the Boundless Sect were also nervously looking at the light screen. "Rank 11, Immeasurable Sect''s Han Xiu. Number of Holy Source: 26. Rating: Outstanding." "Han Xiu is a good seedling. In the future, we should focus on raising him." All of the elders of the Immeasurable Sect also nodded their heads. They were very satisfied with Han Xiu''s result. "Yi, now that Shangguan Feng and Han Xiu''s results are out, why hasn''t that non-partisan disciple''s result come out yet?" One of the elders raised a question, while the others also came to their senses, curious. "Could it be that the disciple without any party is in the top ten?" An elder asked doubtfully. "Impossible, even non-partisan disciples can enter the top ten?" "All these years, the disciples of the Unaffiliated Faction have seriously dragged down my Immeasurable Sect''s ranking. If you say that he has entered the top ten, I, Li, will not believe you." Most of the elders present were the elders from the Zhao and Shangguan Families. At this time, they were unwilling to believe that a mere disciple without a party could enter the top ten. At this time, another elder cried out in alarm, as if he had discovered something. "Everyone, have you discovered that there are three disciples in each sect, and there are seventeen sects that should have a total of fifty-one disciples? But the Wan Huachao who is ranked last, is actually ranked 50th, could it be... That unaffiliated disciple ran away at the last minute and did not enter the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm? " As these words came out, all the elders came to a realization. Who would have thought that a disciple who did not belong to any political party would be so pathetic. It was one thing for them to be weak, but how could they possibly do such a thing? This was utterly humiliating for the Boundless Sect. At this time, within the group of elders, a few of the non-partisan elders were also blushing, feeling extremely ashamed. They were originally weak in the Immeasurable Sect, and now, they could no longer hold their heads up. "Rank 3. The Violet Firmament Pavilion is very ancient. The number of Holy Source is 62. "Hiss!" In every corner of South Sky City, there was the sound of people sucking in cold air. It was actually 62 Holy Source, which was way ahead of the 48 Holy Source at the fourth place. In the past years, he would definitely be number one. But this year, he was only third. Everyone held their breath, their eyes full of anticipation for the birth of the first two. "Rank 2: Misty Cloud Sect Nalan Yanran, Number of Holy Source s 85, Evaluation Rank: Peerless Genius." "The second place is actually the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciple!" Everyone could not help but cry out. Amongst the seventeen major sects of South Sky City, the Misty Cloud Sect s only had average strength, yet they could actually produce a second place genius. From the 85 Holy Source s in the past 10 years, there had not been such a good result. After Nalan Yanran saw that the results had come out, her face became a little hot. In these seven days, she had always been following Mu Yu, not doing anything at all. C102 The Name Shaking Sky South Mu Yu had casually thrown these 85 Holy Source to her. She did not mind it too much, but she did not expect that the Holy Source that Mu Yu casually tossed over to her would actually let her be ranked second in this year''s Secret Realm Trial. The elders and disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect were stunned as if they were in a dream. They never thought that one day, the Misty Cloud Sect would also have such a supreme glory. "That disciple from no party did indeed escape at the last moment." Upon seeing this, all of the elders of the Immeasurable Sect shook their heads and sighed. Why were the disciples of the other sects so outstanding, while the disciples of their Formless Martial School were such impostors. "Then the next step will be to get first place in this year''s Secret Realm Trial." The robotic voice once again spread to South Sky City. Everyone''s eyes were glued to the hologram. They didn''t even dare to breathe deeply, afraid that they would miss this miraculous moment. Second place, 85 Holy Source s. Then, how terrifying would 1st place be? Currently, the history of Ling Tian Mystic Realm is set at 115 Holy Source. This record had been here for nearly a hundred years, and no one had ever broken it. Could he challenge this record? Everyone''s heart was beating non-stop. They could hear each other''s heartbeats. "Rank 1..." The mechanical voice began to announce. In front of every screen, there was complete silence! "En..." "It''s a bit too much, let me count it again ¡­" The mechanical voice said somewhat helplessly. Everyone was speechless, and they even felt like fainting. "Alright, I have finished counting. First place, Immeasurable Sect''s Mu Yu. Number of Holy Source: 728. Rating: Unparalleled." The robotic voice finally announced the first place winner. In front of every screen, there was dead silence! This short message contained too many complicated content. To think that so many people were unable to digest it in such a short period of time. "The Immeasurable Sect... 728 Holy Source s ¡­ "Unparalleled Under Heaven ¡­" After a long while, they finally digested all the information. However, the shocked expression on his face was still as clear as ever. The first place of the mystic realm smelting trial was actually the disciples of the Immeasurable Sect. The most terrifying thing was that he had actually collected 728 Holy Source, which was six times more than his hundred years of history. The rating was also unprecedented. The Boundless Sect. All the elders in front of the hologram stood rooted to the spot with their mouths wide open. Illusory Dream! Their disciples had actually won the first place. It was even more difficult to believe that the person who had broken the record for this mystic realm smelting trial was the non-party disciple that they had just jeered at. How could they slander such a bright pearl? At this moment, those elders who had mocked and ridiculed Mu Yu before all lowered their heads in shame. In an instant, Mu Yu''s name had already spread throughout the various great sects, and had spread throughout the various nations. From the sect master, to the nobles of the imperial palace, to the merchants and servants, and even the infant beggars and children. Everyone knows. In Tiannan, a peerless youth had appeared. He was independent from the rest of the world, and was magnificent and peerless in his generation. Holy City of Gama, Bai Residence. There was a pair of dim eyes on her face that was not covered in makeup, but was able to move one''s heart. At this moment, she was staring blankly out of the window, muttering to herself: "Brother Mu, where are you, Ruo Lan really misses you." "Good news, miss. Good news." A petite maid quickly ran in and shouted in surprise. C103 internal countdown However, Bai Ruolan did not care about it in the slightest, as if she had already lost interest in everything. She was still looking out of the window with her hand on her chin. Seeing her young miss like this, the maid''s heart ached as well. She then walked behind Bai Ruolan and whispered into her ear, "The good news that I just said concerns the Young Master Mu." "What?" Brother Mu! " Hearing that it was regarding news of Mu Yu, Bai Ruolan''s dim and beautiful eyes instantly released a splendor. She hurriedly grabbed the maid''s hands and said excitedly: "Have you found the Brother Mu?" "Humph!" Your Brother Mu is an existence whose name will shake the south of the sky. " The maid''s bright eyes looked at the jubilant Bai Ruolan, and said unhappily: "But he''s a big liar, to think that she would lie to you and call herself a travelling swordsman. In truth, he''s a disciple of the Immeasurable Sect." "This time he participated in the Ling Tian Mystic Realm Trial and obtained first place. Right now, he''s definitely going to be very impressive. I reckon that right now, there''s no one in his heart other than you, young miss." "What nonsense are you talking about!" At the same time, he was somewhat bashful as he said: "Brother Mu is so outstanding, how could he possibly take a fancy to a weak girl like me. As long as I can see Brother Mu every single day, I''ll be satisfied. "Miss, you''re really stupid." Hearing that Bai Ruolan loved Mu Yu so selflessly and humbly, the little maid couldn''t help but feel wronged for her young miss. China, Eastsea City. At this moment, every square, every shopping mall''s big screen was repeatedly broadcasting the same advertisement. "The creation-level game, Mysterious World, official internal test on June 1st. Internal test quota of 10,000, allowing you to experience everything a step ahead of time. What you can''t imagine, what you want, can all be realized here." Then, a magnificent scene of the Mysterious World appeared in the video. The mortal world, the blue sky above the sea, the birdsong and the fragrance of flowers, as well as the majestic and grand sects, the flourishing ancient city. It gives you a sense of reality in a fantasy world. Next, the view changed to a world shocking scene of battle. The sky blazed with fire, and the massive sword formation was filled with a breathtaking combat experience. It gives you a sense of being there. In just three minutes of video, the level of shock was far greater than any movie on the market. Everyone could not help but stop and watch, completely immersed in the Mysterious World''s promotional video. Unknowingly, he had read it over and over again. Was this really a game? Everyone had this question in their minds. It was too shocking! At this time, in an expensive villa. A young girl wearing a princess dress was sitting on the sofa. Her long hair cascaded down behind her, and her delicate face, clear and flawless, bright as the stars, big eyes, crescent brows, cute pink cherry lips, and orchid-like holy aura all showed just how beautiful she was. She was Eastsea City''s richest man, Xia Dongyuan''s daughter, Xia Qingxue. In addition, she was also known as the school beauty of Donghai University. At this time, she turned off the TV in front of the sofa that was broadcasting Mysterious World''s commercial. Then, he opened his cell phone and pressed a familiar yet unfamiliar number. BEEP ¡­ BEEP ¡­ The call was quickly connected. "Baby! You actually called Dad? " A male bass voice filled with magnetism came over the phone, his voice filled with shock. Xia Dongyuan was just too happy. Ever since that incident, her daughter had never called him again. C104 Mu Yus roommate "Do me a favor!" Xia Qingxue said indifferently. "Just tell me, my precious daughter, that there''s no need to do anything else. A hundred of them, and I''ll immediately do it for you." "Help me get the qualification to take an internal test of the Mysterious World game." "Huh?" Xia Dongyuan was also a bit surprised. His daughter was calling him for the first time for the sake of a gaming qualification. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "No problem, Mysterious World right? Daddy will do it for you immediately. " BEEP ¡­ Du! Just as Xia Dongyuan finished speaking, the other party hung up. Xia Dongyuan smiled bitterly, then called for Butler Fu, saying, "Go and get the qualification to take the Mysterious World test. Oh, no, just get two of them." "Game?" Butler Fu was stunned. Xia Dongyuan was busy with company affairs every day and didn''t even have time to rest. Why would he want to play games? "Isn''t it that little Xue?" Xia Dongyuan chuckled and said, "Today was the first time she called me for the right to play this game. She still thought of me as her father even if she had something to do. I must say, I''m still very pleased, haha." "So you can go and get two game qualifications. One for her, one for me. Maybe I''ll play with her. Our previous estrangement can slowly be removed." "Yes, master." Butler Fu immediately went to complete the task. Donghai University, dorm 606. The door opened and an 18 or 19 year old boy with a handsome appearance walked in. At this moment, he was beaming with joy and looking extremely excited. "Brother Jun, what happened to you?" Seeing him in such a state, Deng Xiao and Lv Xiaoqi, who were in the dorm, were stunned. Seeing his two roommates puzzled, Chen Tianjun gave a meaningful smile and said: "Look, what is this?" Chen Tianjun proudly handed a golden card to Deng Xiao. After Deng Xiao took a glance at it, she exclaimed, "Holy shit, this is... You actually managed to get the qualification to take the Mysterious World''s test! " "What!" Lv Xiaoqi was also shocked, he immediately snatched the gold card from Deng Xiao''s hands, his hands trembling as he studied it, his eyes filled with envy, "Oh my god, it''s really true, the Mysterious World Inner Palace Qualification Examination has only been released ten thousand times, some tycoons even bid 5 million but haven''t been able to buy one, Brother Jun, you''re so awesome!" "Of course, look at your Brother Jun''s strength. I got my dad to help me get one because of that relationship." Chen Tianjun laughed heartily. Then, he wrapped his arms around Deng Xiao and Lv Xiaoqi''s shoulders and said, "I''ll help you lead the way first. Deng Xiao and Lv Xiaoqi''s eyes were filled with excitement, their minds constantly replaying the Mysterious World''s promotional video. "Sigh, it''s just a pity." Chen Tianjun suddenly thought of something, and looked towards the empty bed by the window, which was now covered in dust, and said: "He has already disappeared for two months, I do not wish for anything to happen to him, I hope that he can return soon, when that time comes, our East Sea University''s 606 Major Four can all head to Mysterious World together." When Deng Xiao and Lv Xiaoqi heard this, they also felt a sense of loss. Ever since the release of the Mysterious World''s promotional video, the topic of the Mysterious World had swept across the entire world, occupying the headlines of every major newspaper. Everyone was looking forward to the official public test of the Mysterious World. C105 Go to the Xiao family to break off the engagement Returning to the Mysterious World. After he finished with his Ling Tian Mystic Realm, Mu Yu was prepared to return to the Immeasurable Sect and undergo closed door cultivation. He had now acquired more than seven hundred Holy Source. As long as he could completely absorb them, he believed that he would be able to break through to level 30 very soon. But Nalan Yanran refused to leave, and followed closely behind Mu Yu. "Miss Nalan, the Misty Cloud Sect''s teleportation circle is over there." Mu Yu reminded his somewhat helplessly, and he was even a little regretful now. If he had known earlier, he would not have been with Nalan Yanran at the Ling Tian Mystic Realm. "Young Master Mu has a betrothed marriage ever since I was young. Grandfather has booked it for me for a young master from the Xiao Clan of the Wu Tan City who is unable to cultivate. I have been cultivating diligently this entire time, and the first thing I wanted to do was decide my own marriage." Mu Yu was not surprised at all. After all, all of these were exactly the same as the novel that was popular in the real world. "You probably don''t like him because he can''t cultivate and is a piece of trash." Mu Yu said indifferently, those who had read the novel before all knew of it. Hearing Mu Yu''s words, Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes became anxious, but she calmed down soon after. She pursed her red lips and mustered her courage: "That was the case in the beginning, I have always felt that my future husband must be a heaven''s pride level expert with a talent that surpasses mine, but ¡­" "Ever since I met you, Young Master Mu, my heart has been filled with your figure, and the thought of annulling the engagement became even more intense, especially after these few days of being together with you, which was the happiest day of my life. It also allowed me to finally make up my mind on this matter." "Young Master Mu, can you accompany me to the Wu Tan City''s Xiao family?" The moment Nalan Yanran finished speaking, the mechanical voice of the System appeared. "Ding!" You have successfully triggered a 3-star mission! Help Nalan Yanran head over to the Xiao family to end the engagement! " "Quest reward: 80,000 experience points." "Do you want to accept it?" Nani? The task of annulling the marriage actually appeared in front of me. Mu Yu was obviously a little stupefied, and couldn''t react for a moment. This was the first time he had the thought of rejecting a mission. He had read novels before and knew that Xiao Yan was not a useless person. Instead, he was an absolute genius, someone who would stand above all other peak existences in the continent in the future. However, his cultivation had been absorbed by the old man in the ring, so he was temporarily mocked as trash. If he really went to the Xiao family with Nalan Yanran this time to end the engagement, it would be unavoidable that this main character, the young master of the Xiao family, would hold him in high regard. By then, wouldn''t he become the opposing big boss? Who knows? He might be humiliated by the young master of the Xiao family in the future. "System, can you reject this quest?" "Player is a Betrayed Player. They cannot refuse any quests that are triggered. If they are rejected, their account number will be deleted." The System replied coldly. The heck! Such a scam! Mu Yu accepted the mission with tears in his eyes. "Fine." Mu Yu reluctantly replied. "Really?" After Nalan Yanran heard Mu Yu''s agreement, her face revealed a pleasant surprise. Originally, she did not have much hope either, she did not expect Mu Yu to be so considerate, to actually accept her request. "Could it be that Young Master Mu is only cold on the surface, but he still likes himself?" Thinking about it till this point, Nalan Yanran''s cheeks flushed red, and when she looked at Mu Yu once again, the expression on her face changed to that of a little girl. She silently thought in her heart: "If Young Master Mu doesn''t betray her, Yanran will definitely serve him for the rest of her life." C106 Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan Wu Tan City. The moment Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran arrived at the Wu Tan City, they immediately found out about the Xiao Family''s situation from the passersby. The Xiao family was one of the three great families of the Wu Tan City. The Xiao Clan''s most famous person was the young master of the Xiao Clan, Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, the eldest son of the Xiao Clan, started training at the age of four. He had reached the ninth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm at the age of ten and broke through to the open pulse state at the age of eleven. He was the number one genius in Wu Tan City. However, since three years ago, Xiao Yan''s cultivation had turned into nothingness, falling from the altar to the underworld. From then on, he never got up and became the famous good-for-nothing of the Xiao family. Mu Yu was secretly speechless, this was exactly the same as what the popular novel described in reality. Although the Xiao family manor was not as luxurious as the Holy City of Gama family in the imperial city. But it was already pretty good in Wu Tan City. Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran arrived at the Xiao family residence. After revealing their identities, they were immediately brought to the reception hall by the old butler. "The two of you stay here for a while, I''ll go and invite the Patriarch and Young Master over." The old butler bowed respectfully towards Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran, then left. Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious grey robe with a dignified appearance came into the hall. The moment the middle-aged man saw Nalan Yanran, he laughed and said: "Nalan Yanran is here, why didn''t you inform Uncle Xiao in advance?" So this person was the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan. "Uncle Xiao, I''m busy. How could Yanran dare to disturb me?" Nalan Yanran revealed a smile, and said openly. Seeing that Nalan Yanran not only had an orchid like temperament and had a beautiful appearance, but was also so generous and decent, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but nod his head. It was the Xiao Clan''s honor to have such a daughter-in-law. It was also the honor of his own son. "I heard that not only did Niece Nalan become the direct disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect''s Sect Master, but she also just got second place in the Ling Tian Mystic Realm. I am very satisfied with Yan''er''s half of your abilities." Xiao Zhan looked at Nalan Yanran benevolently. "Many thanks for Uncle Xiao''s praise. Yanran only got lucky." Nalan Yanran said indifferently. At this moment, a fifteen to sixteen year old youngster with a thin stature and a resolute expression walked into the hall. Mu Yu remembered that the young master of the Xiao Family in the novels of the real world had to set a three year agreement with Nalan Yanran precisely because he could not bear to end the engagement in public, so as to wash away his shame. Therefore, Mu Yu had already instructed the old butler to not alarm anyone as long as their Patriarch and Young Master came over. In that case, the young man who had arrived was undoubtedly Xiao Yan. "Yan''er, quickly come and greet your fianc¨¦e." Seeing Xiao Yan walk into the hall, Xiao Zhan quickly called him over. Xiao Yan walked over and looked at the beautiful Nalan Yanran. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise and then turned to look at Mu Yu. He was slightly curious in his heart. Who was this person? How could he be together with his fiancee? His heart inexplicably revealed a trace of jealousy unique to men. Nalan Yanran took a look at the impoverished Xiao Yan and felt a little guilty. She said: "Uncle Xiao, Yanran has come this time because she has a presumptuous matter to discuss with Uncle Xiao." Seeing Nalan Yanran in such a state, unease filled Xiao Zhan''s heart, but she still maintained her silence: "Niece Nalan, if there''s anything, feel free to say it." Nalan Yanran lightly pursed her red lips, and then, she mustered up her courage to say, "Yanran came this time because ¡­ to cancel the engagement with Young Master Xiao. " The moment Nalan Yanran''s voice fell, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan''s faces became incomparably gloomy. C107 Ill help you recover your cultivation The cup of water in Xiao Zhan''s hand was crushed into pieces. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Isn''t what Nalan Yanran did a bit too much? It was your own idea or your grandfather''s." "It''s because of Yanran''s own intentions. Yanran already has a lover in her heart, and she''s already decided to never marry him in this life." Nalan Yanran said with determination, even Mu Yu who was beside her was shocked, she never thought that Nalan Yanran would actually love him so much. "Is that him?" At this time, Xiao Yan stood up and pointed at Mu Yu as he roared angrily. Hearing that Nalan Yanran already had someone she liked, a jealous anger ignited in his chest. "That''s right." Nalan Yanran looked at Mu Yu, revealing a gaze full of love. Xiao Yan tightly clenched his fist. Due to the pressure of his fist, it emitted a ''ge ge'' sound. He''d participated in the family exam yesterday and was still a trash below the first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. He''d suffered the ridicule of everyone in the family. Who would have thought that today, his own fiancee would come knocking on his door to end the engagement. Not only did he reject the marriage, but his fiancee had even brought the person he liked here with him, making eye contact in front of him. Was he sincerely humiliating him and his own father? Xiao Yan felt a great sense of humiliation when he thought of this. When Mu Yu looked at Xiao Yan, he realized that Xiao Yan''s originally delicate and pretty face was now filled with a terrifying malevolence. He knew that if he didn''t do something now, it would be hard to resolve this matter. Mu Yu opened his mouth and said: "As long as Young Master Xiao is willing to cancel the engagement, I can help you recover your cultivation and allow you to become the top ranker of the Jia Ma Empire." "What?" Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan were both shocked. A fiery heat flashed in their eyes. If he could really recover his cultivation, then what did a marriage matter? After all, in this world, only fighting was respected. As long as one''s cultivation level was high enough, anything could be easily obtained. Once you are a trash that cannot cultivate, you will forever be ridiculed by others, and will not be able to raise your head. He had had enough of shame these past three years and did not want to continue. Xiao Yan''s breathing became a little hurried when he thought of this. He asked, "You can really help me recover my strength?" Mu Yu nodded, stood with his hands behind his back, and pretended to be deep in thought: "Do you know why your cultivation regressed?" Xiao Yan woodenly shook his head. His eyes revealed a doubtful expression. Even he himself did not know why his cultivation fell, but how could this young man in front of him, an outsider who had never met him before, know the reason? "It''s the ring on your finger." Mu Yu glanced at it indifferently, the black ring on Xiao Yan''s hand said: "This ring will absorb your cultivation, and every time you train, it will disappear without a trace, all because of this ring." As soon as Mu Yu finished speaking, Xiao Yan instantly stood rooted to the spot. He thought about how he was indeed as Mu Yu had said, every bit of spirit energy that he gained was erased in the next moment. Could it really be because of this ring? At this time, Mu Yu took out a black bottle and threw it to Xiao Yan: "There are eight Spirit Gathering Pills in this bottle. Take off the ring on this bottle and then use this Spirit Gathering Pills to cultivate. Hearing that it was the Spirit Gathering Powder, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan''s eyes were filled with shock. That was a Grade 3 pill, its value was infinite. In the entire Wu Tan City, there were no Grade 3 Alchemists, and the youth in front of them actually did not care about it at all and just threw 8 of them to them. C108 Xiao Nings Provoke It made them unable to react for a while. Mu Yu''s figure began to walk out, leaving behind only a sentence, "Remember what I said just now. In these seven days, I will be staying in the Wu Tan City, so if you have any cultivation questions you can ask me, my name is Mu Yu." Nalan Yanran also followed Mu Yu''s footsteps and left. In the hall. Only Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan were left behind. "Father, that young man said that what was his name?" "It seems to be called ¡­" Mu Yu. " "Mu Yu!" Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan seemed to have thought of something as they cried out involuntarily. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes, "He is known as the unparalleled Young Noble Wushuang!" "To think that Young Master Wushuang is actually standing in front of us alive and well." Xiao Yan muttered in disbelief. "Our Xiao clan is really filled with smoke. Yan Er, you must cherish this opportunity." Xiao Zhan said sincerely and earnestly. Xiao Yan''s eyes were filled with determination as he nodded. The excitement in his heart was difficult to suppress. From now on, I, Xiao Yan, will once again rise to prominence. I will cleanse away all the humiliation I have suffered in the past. Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran left the hall and walked into the Xiao Family''s outer training grounds. At this moment, there were a few youths and young girls sparring on the field. Seeing Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran walking past, all the youths and young girls stopped their sparring and focused their gazes on Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran. "Who are these two?" If you aren''t from our Wu Tan City, then so be it. "Look, that girl is so beautiful. In our Wu Tan City, only Xun Er''s cousin can compare with her." The few youths all turned to look at Nalan Yanran, their eyes burning with passion. Even the only girl among them, Xiao Mei, couldn''t help but reveal a look of jealousy when she looked at Nalan Yanran. In the family, whether it was appearance or talent, she was always suppressed by Xiao Xun''er. He hadn''t thought that an outsider would be able to surpass her in appearance. At this moment, a handsome youth walked out from the crowd. He walked in front of Nalan Yanran with a smile that he thought was like the spring breeze, and said elegantly: "This beautiful young miss, this is the first time you have come to Wu Tan City, how about I be your guide? I have been to all the fun places in Wu Tan City, I will bring you there." He was Xiao Ning, the current number one genius in the younger generation of the Xiao Clan besides Xun Er. He believed that as long as he invited them, no one would refuse. "No need." Nalan Yanran''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, she had seen this kind of flattery too many times, it was as hateful as flies, she immediately rejected it without thinking. The warm smile on Xiao Ning''s face froze and his expression turned ashen. "Tsk, look at what you''ve got here. How dare you set your eyes on that little girl Nalan." At this time, Pi Pi crawled out from Mu Yu''s backpack and taunted. When it was at the Ling Tian Mystic Realm, Nalan Yanran roasted meat for it to eat. Right now, its relationship with Nalan Yanran was even better than with him. "You''re just a mouse, how dare you mock me!" Xiao Ning''s face darkened and clenched his fists. It was fine if Nalan Yanran rejected him, but he was actually mocked by a squirrel. How could he tolerate this? "It''s just a bunch of three-legged cats. Even a single hair pulled by the Rattus norvegicus can crush you." Pippi was still disdainful. "Arrogant!" Xiao Ning was enraged and punched at Pi Pi. C109 Convention of the Year Because Pi Pi was on Mu Yu''s shoulder, this punch was not only aimed at Pi Pi, but also aimed at Mu Yu. Mu Yu frowned, feeling displeased in his heart. He didn''t expect this person to be so ungrateful as to point a finger at Xiao Ning and give him a punch. Xiao Ning instantly retreated a dozen steps. At the same time, he felt his blood solidifying as his body felt like it had fallen into hell. It was a feeling of death. "How terrifying!" Xiao Ning''s face paled, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. Looking at Mu Yu again, the fear in his heart grew. The surrounding Xiao family''s youths were also stunned on the spot. Xiao Ning is already at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm and is definitely one of the top elites in his generation in Wu Tan City. This youth was even younger than Xiao Ning, yet he defeated him with a single move. Just who was he? At this moment, a young girl in a blue dress walked in from afar. She looked elegant, and her skin was creamy. Her eyes were filled with spirit energy. Her temperament was like an orchid, but also like a blooming green lotus. "Cousin Xun Er." The young boys and girls stared blankly at Xiao Xun''er. Even Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes revealed a complicated look. She didn''t expect that a small clan like the Wu Tan City would actually have someone who wasn''t inferior to her in terms of looks and temperament. She could not help but look at Mu Yu, and realised that Mu Yu''s expression was still calm, and did not change at all because of the young lady''s beauty. Nalan Yanran could not help but pat her chest and relax. Xiao Xun Er walked in front of Nalan Yanran and spoke in a melodious voice, "Miss Nalan Yanran, thank you for annulling the engagement. Your annulling of the marriage will only make Xiao Yan ge-ge even more powerful, one day Xiao Yan ge-ge will become the peak existence of the Mysterious World. I hope that at that time you won''t regret annulling the marriage today." Nalan Yanran was startled, then looked at Mu Yu, revealing a happy smile, and firmly said: "I will not regret it, no matter how outstanding Xiao Yan is, he will never be able to compare to the person I love." After hearing that, Xiao Xun''s eyebrows furrowed as she looked at Mu Yu and said: "You are indeed very strong now, but you brought shame to Xiao Yan ge-ge by helping Miss Nalan to end the engagement." "Although my Xiao Xun Er is not as good as you for the time being, I will definitely find you three years later and help Xiao Yan ge-ge wash away the shame of today." That works too? Mu Yu was a little stupefied. It had only changed from Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan to himself and Xiao Xun Er. "Alright, I agree." Mu Yu did not refuse. He was very confident that even though Xiao Xun Er was the female lead of that popular novel, he might not be able to beat him. The next seven days. Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran stayed in the Wu Tan City. Xiao Yan successfully broke through to the open pulse state after absorbing eight Spirit Gathering Pills. This caused Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan to be wild with joy. In their hearts, Mu Yu was a god and would come over every morning to pay respects. and successfully broke the engagement between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran. Mu Yu also successfully completed the marriage annulment mission and reached level 23. One day in the Xiao Residence. "Xiao Yan ge-ge, you really disappoint me now. Where did your old backbone go?" Xiao Xun Er''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Xiao Yan in dissatisfaction. Right now, Xiao Yan did not care about the disgrace brought to him by the annulment of the marriage, bowing and kneeling every day, respectfully attending to Mu Yu, making Xiao Xun Er unable to watch any longer. "Xun Er, what nonsense are you talking about? Young Master Mu is a heavenly gifted genius, and also my benefactor, shouldn''t I treat him with respect? In the future, you can no longer speak ill of Young Master Mu. " Xiao Yan appeared to be somewhat impatient. At this moment, he actually felt that Xun Er was somewhat unreasonable. C110 ampullary Hearing that Xiao Yan was angry at her for Mu Yu, Xiao Xun felt wronged and ignored Xiao Yan as she ran out of the Xiao Mansion. "Xun Er, Xun Er!" Seeing Xiao Xun Er crying as she ran away, Xiao Yan called out to her from behind. However, seeing that Xiao Xun Er wasn''t paying attention to her, he stopped shouting and thought to himself, "This little girl, once she''s done with her temper, she should be back soon." Wu Tan City, in an inn. Mu Yu concentrated and used both hands to control a ball of flames. In front of him was a cauldron. Mu Yu was currently concocting a few pills required for open pulse state. Now that the marriage between Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan had been resolved, Xiao Yan''s cultivation had recovered. He had already been in the Wu Tan City for seven days, so Mu Yu planned to leave. After they finished refining the pellets, Mu Yu and Nalan Yanran left the inn and headed towards the Xiao Clan. He was prepared to give the medicinal pill to Xiao Yan and say his goodbyes. They had just arrived at the Xiao Residence. He saw the anxious look on Xiao Yan''s face. "What''s wrong?" Mu Yu asked somewhat puzzled. "Young Master Mu, Xun Er had a fight with me yesterday and left in anger. He didn''t come back for the entire night, and this morning, I searched the entire Wu Tan City but didn''t find Xun Er." At this moment, Xiao Yan''s heart was anxious. His speech was a little incoherent. In his heart, he was regretting that he had vented his anger on Xun Er yesterday. "Ding!" "Successfully triggering the 4-star mission will help Xiao Yan find Xiao Xun Er." "Time of mission: Three days." "Mission reward: 200 thousand experience, one chance to draw." "Do you want to accept it?" The system released another mission. What? Mu Yu never thought that a mission like the one to find Xun Er would actually be a four star rank, which meant that this mission was definitely not simple. Mu Yu accepted the mission, and then said to Xiao Yan: "Don''t be anxious for now, I will help you look for one." "Yanran, you stay here with Xiao Yan in the Wu Tan City and search again. I will go outside the Wu Tan City and search." "Thank you, Young Master Mu." Mu Yu was practically omnipotent in Xiao Yan''s heart. Hearing that Mu Yu was going to personally take action, Xiao Yan was overjoyed. Although Nalan Yanran really wanted to be with Mu Yu, she still followed Mu Yu and stayed in the Wu Tan City to look for him. Mu Yu immediately left the Wu Tan City with the hide. "Pippi, can you sense where Xiao Xun Er is?" Mu Yu asked Pi Pi. If Pi Pi could sense Xiao Xun Er''s location, then he could double the effort. "Tch, are you looking down on Rattus norvegicus? No matter how far that girl runs, he won''t be able to escape Rattus norvegicus''s Thousand Li Tracking Technique. " Pippi scoffed at Mu Yu''s suspicions. "Really?" Mu Yu was overjoyed. Pippi kept sniffing at the ground, sniffing at the smell left behind by the smoke. "Are you sure you can do it?" Seeing that Pipi still did not react even after smelling it for the better part of a day, Mu Yu could not help but reveal a look of suspicion. "What are you so anxious for? Follow me." The next moment, he kicked off with his four legs and sprinted forward. Mu Yu quickly caught up to him. Hall of Souls, Jia Ma Empire Branch Hall. At this moment, Xun Er felt dizzy and her eyelids were very heavy. She had to use all her strength to open her eyes. He noticed that it was dark and he couldn''t see a trace of light. "Where is this place?" Xun Er suspiciously looked around her surroundings. Then, she remembered that after her quarrel with Xiao Yan yesterday, she had angrily left the Wu Tan City. When he smelled a strange smell, he suddenly fainted. When he woke up again, he found himself in there. C111 "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" You little girl finally woke up. " At this moment, a cold voice came from the darkness. "Who are you? Why did you want to capture me? " Xun Er seemed to circulate her spiritual energy, but she discovered that the spiritual energy in her body was completely empty. "Haha, little girl from the Gu clan. You were hiding in the Xiao clan and our ''Hall of Souls'' already knew about it. It''s just that they don''t want to alarm the Xiao clan and the Gu clan too much and have yet to take action." "I never expected that you would actually leave the Wu Tan City, the protection of the Xiao clan and the Gu clan. You can''t blame us, the ''Hall of Souls''." The cold voice from the darkness sounded again, revealing a hint of pride. "So it''s your ''Hall of Souls''!" At this moment, Xun Er was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t help but reveal a regretful expression. Why was he so foolish? He had to leave with ill intentions, and that was the only chance he had left for the Hall of Souls. Xiao Yan ge-ge, where are you? Aroma shouldn''t have questioned you. Aroma misses you now. "Little girl, quickly tell us everything that you know about the Gu clan and the Xiao Clan''s Tuo Shu Di Yu." In the darkness, a cold and terrifying force was drawn into Xun Er''s body, causing her to tremble as if she was in a cave of ice. "In your dreams!" Even so, Xun Er was not threatened. "What a stubborn little girl. I don''t believe you can''t open your mouth. I have a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead." "You are a princess of the ancient clan and your status is very noble. However, our Black Soul Divine Hall is not lacking in men, we have ten heroes in our branch palace. Whoever wins the fight, I will reward you to, and we will see if you can still be as stubborn as you are now." "At that time, no matter how noble your status is, you will only end up sleeping with our ''Hall of Souls'' heroes. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "You ¡­" Xun Er''s face became deathly pale. She didn''t expect that this person from the ''Hall of Souls'' was so despicable and shameless. When she thought of her nightmarish ending, Xun Er''s tears started to flow. "If I were to lose my innocence here, would Xiao Yan ge-ge still want me?" "Have you heard? Hall Master said that our branch hall''s young generation will hold a martial arts competition. Whoever wins the first place will be rewarded by the Hall Master to the Ancient Princess." "I''ve also heard about it. It''s said that this Ancient Princess is born with a heavenly beauty that can topple empires and topple empires!" "Sigh, it''s a pity that no matter how beautiful we are, it won''t be our turn. The one ranked first is either Long Hao Chen or Leng Wanyu, no matter what happens, he is still one of their ten jades. It has nothing to do with us." At this moment, the young men of the Hall of Souls were all discussing the martial competition. Their expressions were excited and saliva was flying everywhere. After Mu Yu and Pi Pi ran for several thousand kilometers, they finally arrived in front of a dark, somewhat gloomy great hall. "This place is ¡­" Mu Yu hid among the bushes at the outer perimeter of the hall and observed his surroundings. At that moment, a young man wearing a grey robe walked out. Mu Yu immediately grabbed onto the grey robed youth and dragged him into the bushes. "You! How dare you attack my ''Hall of Souls''! " That young man glared at him. Even though he had been grabbed by Mu Yu, he still appeared extremely arrogant. "So this is the ''Hall of Souls''." Mu Yu directly pointed his finger at that young man''s forehead, killing him. Since he was from the ''Hall of Souls'', there was no need for him to show any mercy. Mu Yu stripped off his clothes and put them on herself. C112 As expected, after Mu Yu entered, no one stopped him. The people inside the Soul Hall shuttled back and forth, and everyone wore the exact same grey robe as him. "The martial arts competition is about to begin. Let''s hurry up and go. Although we''re not strong enough, it''s still quite fun to watch." "This time, the first place will not only receive a generous reward, but will also be able to take the Gu Clan Princess as a wife. I''m so envious of her." The voices of a few disciples from the Hall of Souls could be heard by Mu Yu. Ancient Princess? "Isn''t that just smoke? Mu Yu made up his mind, and followed closely behind the few disciples. Not long later, Mu Yu arrived at an empty place, which was currently surrounded by hundreds of disciples. The cheers were like a tsunami, deafening and resounding. At this time, there were already two disciples of the Hall of Souls fighting against each other on the stage. The difference in strength between the two was obvious. It was only a few moves, but the skinny disciple already kicked the other disciple off the stage and spat out saliva. "He can''t even withstand a single blow!" The skinny disciple disdainfully replied. "Sigh, the difference between us ordinary disciples and ten jades is too great, even Wang Ming, who is at the end of the line, is not someone we can go up against." "Who told the Hall Master to give the best resources to the ten jades every time? That''s why the ten jades is so far away from us." "Forget it, let''s not bother with the normal disciples anymore. This time''s rewards and the Gu Clan''s Princess will definitely not be able to escape the ten jades''s grasp." Below the stage, all the ordinary disciples were shaking their heads and sighing. Facing the strong ten jades, they had difficulty resisting in their hearts. "A bunch of trash. None of them are enough for me, Wang Ming, to fight." Seeing the cowardly look of the disciples below, the eyes of the skinny disciple Wang Ming seemed extremely arrogant. "With just this bit of strength, he dares to be so arrogant!" At this time, a young stranger''s voice came from below the stage. All the disciples looked over when they heard this. He saw a youth, who was only around sixteen years old, slowly walking towards the stage. The disciples below the stage unconsciously opened up a path for him. "There''s actually someone who isn''t afraid of death? Quickly get up here and watch how I''ll defeat you in three moves!" Wang Ming who was on stage had his hands folded across his chest, his expression still filled with disdain. "There''s no need for three moves." Mu Yu smiled indifferently, and said: "Perhaps I only need one move." "You know your own limitations." Wang Ming could not help but sneer, then said: "Forget it, seeing as we are all brothers, I''ll let you make a move first, so that you won''t even have the chance to make a move." "Thank you." Mu Yu''s body suddenly flashed, and appeared in front of Wang Ming in the next moment. Just as he was about to raise his hand to block it, Mu Yu''s palm had already landed on Wang Ming''s chest. The palm contained a strong inner strength, directly sending Wang Ming flying the stage. "Wow!" Wang Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked towards the Mu Yu on the stage with some resentment, but was powerless to stand up again. He didn''t expect that he had been too careless. Wang Ming was extremely embarrassed and annoyed. He did not expect that Wang Ming, one of the ten jades s, would actually lose to an unknown disciple. Moreover, he was defeated with a single palm strike. This completely overturned the idea that the ten jades was undefeatable in their hearts. All the ordinary disciples looked at Mu Yu with eyes filled with worship. Many of their disciples had usually been brutally beaten and abused by the ten jades. At this time, Mu Yu helped all of them vent their anger. Not only did it severely strike a blow to ten jades''s arrogant face, it also gave them the confidence to defeat ten jades. "You only succeeded in your sneak attack, what is there to be arrogant about?" C113 At this time, the ninth ranked Xin Yunfei jumped into the stage and looked at Mu Yu with an ice-cold gaze. The might of a ten jades was not to be insulted! Today, he was going to teach this young disciple who had humiliated ten jades a lesson and show him the difference between a normal disciple and a ten jades. "You are just sitting in the well and watching the sky. There is a sky above the heavens and there is a person beyond the people. Who said that our ordinary disciples would not be able to match up to your ten jades?" "However, we usually keep a bit of a low profile and do not bother with you all. Right now, I''ll let you know that we, the ordinary disciples, also have existences that you cannot offend." Mu Yu''s words resonated with those of all the ordinary disciples. "Pa Pa Pa!" All the disciples present clapped for Mu Yu. They felt incomparably carefree in their hearts. They didn''t think that their ordinary disciples would have such a day where they could hold their heads up high. "Good, you''ve successfully angered me!" Xin Yunfei laughed coldly and flew towards Mu Yu. A Mid Rank Mysterious Eagle Divine Claw clawed at Mu Yu''s shoulder. Mu Yu placed his hands behind his back, not dodging at all. "Arrogant!" Seeing how Mu Yu looked down on him, the anger in Xin Yunfei grew even stronger. The inner strength on the claw increased in intensity as it streaked across the air, causing crackling sounds. "Bam!" Xin Yunfei''s sharp claws struck onto Mu Yu''s chest, but he discovered that he was unable to tear Mu Yu''s skin apart with his sharp claws. "Ding!" "You have absorbed the enemy''s attack, so you received 2000 experience points." Mu Yu felt a tickling sensation on his body, and then he looked at the dumbstruck Xin Yunfei. He shook his head and asked, "Can you be a little stronger?" There was complete silence, followed by cries of alarm. "When did us ordinary disciples become so strong? Against the ten jades, we actually dared to use our bodies to fight." "ten jades is actually just a strong outer force trash. If I knew earlier, I would have gone up to challenge him." Xin Yunfei''s face turned red as the veins on his forehead bulged. Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to find a hole to hide in. Mu Yu''s chest directly bounced back, knocking Xin Yunfei off the stage as well. Following that, six more people came up from the ten jades to challenge him. All of them were shot down by Mu Yu within a single move. All of the disciples present were stunned. Shock, confusion, and disbelief were written all over their faces. And only the two most powerful disciples of the ten jades remained, Long Gao and Leng Wenyu. Mu Yu swept his eyes across the two of them, and said indifferently: "The two of you can attack together, we are in a hurry." "How arrogant!" Do you think we are the same level of strength as those people before us? " Long Hao Chen''s face was ice-cold. "Is there any difference?" Mu Yu disapproved. "Do you need us to join hands to deal with you? Your ability to insult others is really brilliant! " Leng Wanyu was so angry that she laughed instead. "I''m doing this for your own good, so that you won''t lose too miserably." Mu Yu said indifferently. "Let him go!" Long Gao snapped. Today, he was truly infuriated. If he did not teach Mu Yu a ruthless lesson this time, the reputation of their ten jades would be completely disgraced. The two of them looked at each other and decided to attack together. One hot and one cold, two entirely different energies were emitted from their bodies, attacking towards Mu Yu''s location. Mu Yu smiled indifferently, and with a flash of cyan light, the Xifeng Sword appeared in his hands. Mu Yu casually waved his sword. The color of the heavens and earth changed. A storm was brewing. In a split-second, Long Hao Chen and Leng Wenyu''s two streams of power disappeared. Then, like kites with their strings cut, the two flew off the stage. C114 The entire venue was silent again! It was one thing for Mu Yu to defeat all eight ten jades s at once, but at this moment, he had actually teamed up with the first two, and they were still not able to stop a single move from Mu Yu. This was simply unbelievable. "Since no one dares to challenge me, tonight''s Gu Clan Princess is mine." Mu Yu''s expression became extremely excited. However, no one dared to refute him. Mu Yu''s performance today, was well-deserved! "Come here, Hall Master is calling you." Just then, a disciple ran in front of Mu Yu and said. "Hall Master? Will he begin to doubt my identity? " Mu Yu secretly pondered, and then felt relieved, "I''ll just take it one step at a time. At worst, I''ll just end up dead, and I won''t necessarily lose out." After that disciple brought Mu Yu around seventy or eighty percent of the way, they arrived at a secluded stone house. The moment Mu Yu stepped into the stone hut, he felt an extremely cold aura envelop his body. This feeling made Mu Yu a little uncomfortable. However, Mu Yu''s expression still did not change. Instead, he respectfully said: "Disciple greets Hall Master." At this moment, an old man wearing a silver mask walked out from the inside of the stone house. He swept a sharp glance at Mu Yu, and then, with a dark and cold tone of voice, said with some suspicion: "I never thought that a talent like you would actually appear in my branch hall, and that even ten jades s would all lose to you." Mu Yu''s expression did not panic as he replied calmly: "Disciple normally remembers Hall Master''s teachings and cultivates diligently, adding on a bit of luck, to be able to achieve my current achievements. However, compared to you, Hall Master, it is like a lion and an ant, a gap that is as wide as heaven and earth." Mu Yu''s reply was watertight. It was a tactful way to say that he had some sort of fortuitous encounter, which was why he had such strength. At the same time, he praised the unfathomable power of the Hall Master, he himself did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting. Hall Master nodded, he had been staring at Mu Yu''s eyes the entire time, but was unable to find any flaw, and thus did not probe further. "Since you''ve won first place, the Gu Princess is yours." Hall Master''s voice changed as he said gloomily, "But you must find out the whereabouts of the Emperor Jade of the Ancient Clan and the Xiao Clan from the Ancient Clan''s princess mouth." "You only have ten days. In these ten days, you will deal with the Elder of the Ancient Clan. However, if ten days pass, you won''t be able to find two pieces of Tou She Emperor Jade from her mouth." "Then... Tsk tsk, your life is meaningless in this world. I will also reward the Ancient Princess to the next disciple. " Mu Yu could understand the whole gist of it. So the reason why he captured Xun Er was for the Tou She Emperor Jade, and Xun Er definitely didn''t tell him anything. Therefore, this Hall Master decided to reward Xun Er to her disciples, in order to humiliate Xun Er and force her to speak. This really was a vicious plan! Only a dark organization like the ''Hall of Souls'' could come up with such a despicable tactic. As he thought to this point, Mu Yu replied without revealing any emotion: "This disciple will definitely not let you down. Within ten days, I will definitely inform Hall Master of the whereabouts of the Tusk Emperor Jade." That night, the Hall Master specially sent Mu Yu an exquisite courtyard as a gift and arranged a wedding for him. The courtyard was full of joy and bustling with noise and excitement. Many disciples began to toast to Mu Yu, the ''groom''. Today, Mu Yu''s strength had undoubtedly been revealed, and they all revealed looks of admiration, wanting to curry favor with Mu Yu. After the feast, Mu Yu pushed open the door and returned to his'' bridal chamber ''. At this moment, a slender and attractive figure was sitting on the bed. C115 At this moment, she wore a red veil on her head, making it impossible to see her face. After hearing the sound of Mu Yu opening the door and entering, the figure of that beautiful woman couldn''t help but tremble a little. Mu Yu secretly laughed, then walked in front of the beautiful figure, pinched her nose and declared: "Little beauty, tonight you are this young master''s man, aren''t you very excited right now?" The beautiful figure did not say anything, but a teary voice came from under the red veil. Mu Yu was not joking, he directly lifted the red veil. It was a devastatingly beautiful face, with a luxurious golden hairpin on her head and her hair falling down to her shoulders. At this moment, her tears were hanging on her beautiful face. Her pitiful appearance had a different charm to it. "Wow, they''re all crying." Seeing Xun Er like this, Mu Yu also smiled faintly. "Why is it you?" When Xun Er raised her head and saw that the red robed ''groom'' was actually Mu Yu, she could not help but cry out. He suddenly thought of something and berated, "So you are someone from the ''Hall of Souls''. What is your motive for approaching Xiao Yan ge-ge?" He did not expect Xun Er to be in such a situation and still be thinking about her Xiao Yan ge-ge. Mu Yu also smiled indifferently and said: "You should worry about yourself first. Since you have married here today, do you think your Xiao Yan ge-ge will still want you?" Hearing this, Xun Er''s face instantly turned pale and her eyes reddened. She didn''t know what to do. Therefore, the reason why I infiltrated the ''Hall of Souls'' today is to prepare to bring you away from this place. Your Xiao Yan ge-ge cannot find you. Mu Yu said. "But, how do we leave?" Xun Er looked at Mu Yu with her teary red eyes, and said: "My cultivation has been sealed, and there are countless experts in the Soul Hall, even if I recover my cultivation, we won''t be able to get out." "You don''t have to worry about that." Mu Yu threw a black bottle to Xun Er, and said: "There''s a Profound Breaking Pill that I had refined in the past here, it can remove the seal in your body. Hurry and consume it." Xun Er didn''t hesitate and directly swallowed the pill. After circulating for a few breaths'' time, the sealed cultivation base started to recover. Mu Yu brought Xun Er and left the room. Along the way, all the disciples of the Hall of Souls that they saw fainted on the ground. Xun Er''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. She asked doubtfully, "You did it?" "It was done by Rattus norvegicus. Ma Dan, only that stupid brat, Mu Yu, drugged it. Just then, Pi Pi ran over and jumped onto Mu Yu''s shoulder. It was extremely proud of the masterpiece in front of it. It turned out that before the feast had begun, Mu Yu had concocted the bewitching pellet and let Pi Pi mix it into the wedding wine without anyone noticing. As a result, all the disciples who had drank the wedding wine fainted on the ground, unconscious. Just as he was about to step out of the entrance of the ''Hall of Souls'', a cold voice rang out from behind him. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" You want to leave in front of me, did you get my permission? " An old man wearing a silver mask walked out of the darkness. In a few breaths time, they arrived in front of Mu Yu and Xun Er. "Hall Master, what a great cultivation, after drinking so much wine from the Bewitching Pill, nothing happened." Mu Yu said indifferently, and did not panic. "Jie, jie, jie, jie, jie. Do you really think that this old man is not on guard against you?" The Hall Master''s hoarse voice carried a trace of anger as he said, "Since you dare to come alone to the Soul Hall, then you should leave your life here." C116 Mu Yu opened up the Player''s Eye to take a look, but was unable to see the level of the Hall Master s. This meant that the Hall Master was level 38 and above. "If I leave my life here, do you dare to take it?" Mu Yu said indifferently, with a normal expression. "What an arrogant kid!" "Dark Demon Grand Palm!" Hall Master raised his right hand. A black weird aura surrounded his palm and he suddenly waved it, forming a huge black handprint. At this moment, the Soul Hall''s surroundings formed an invisible cage, and rushed towards Mu Yu and Xun Er''s bodies. Mu Yu did not retreat. He stood in mid air and raised the Xifeng Sword high up in the air with both of his hands. At this moment, the sky and earth changed color. Wind and thunder surged, and the air froze in that instant. "Break for me!" When Hall Master saw that Mu Yu had caused a change in the heavens and earth, a trace of fear was revealed in his eyes. The black handprint suddenly rushed towards Mu Yu who was standing in mid air. Mu Yu laughed indifferently, his clothes fluttering in the wind, like an independent heaven''s pride level expert, dazzling like the stars. Xun Er, who was watching from below, had a peculiar look in her eyes. Mu Yu slashed out the Xifeng Sword in his hands. That peerless sword carried an incomparably vast might of the heavens, and carried an unstoppable force. Rumble rumble rumble! That black palm attack wasn''t able to block in time, and was shattered into nothingness by the sword-might. "No!" Hall Master opened his eyes wide, he could not believe what was happening before him. That unstoppable sharp sword force, bringing about an incomparably resplendent light, slashed past Hall Master''s body. "This is impossible! How can he have such terrifying strength when he''s only a few years old?!" In the moment of his death, Hall Master shouted in his heart unwillingly. They saw Hall Master''s body vanish into nothingness under the might of the sword. The aura from Mu Yu''s body also dissipated in that moment. "Can I really block such a peerless sword strike three years later?" For the first time, he doubted himself. After seeing Mu Yu''s astounding sword strike, Xun Er could not resist at all. Was he really a Heaven''s Pride? No! In front of Mu Yu''s peerless appearance, he was as inconspicuous as an ugly duckling. In this world, there would be another Heaven''s Pride. that could only be Mu Yu. No wonder he was called unparalleled by the Lingtian Mystic Realm, it wouldn''t be wrong to think about it now. "Brother Mu." Seeing Mu Yu return to the ground, Xun Er didn''t have her previous arrogance anymore, she was like a well-behaved little girl as she ran in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu did not respond to Xun Er, his eyes still tightly shut, as if he was trying to comprehend something. He had almost combined the power of time he currently possessed with the sword intent from the white jade wall into one of the most perfect strikes. This technique was even more powerful than the instant sword technique he had used to defeat the flood dragon. Even he didn''t expect that he would be able to execute such a perfect sword strike. Even with the powerful cultivation of the, he was still unable to withstand Mu Yu''s sword. "This sword strike can cause the phenomenon of the world to appear. The moment the sword strikes, it gives me a feeling as if the world can be cut apart. How about I call it the Sword Spirit!" Mu Yu opened her eyes and saw a beautiful face that could bring down cities. She opened her eyes wide in curiosity and looked at. Mu Yu rubbed his nose, puzzled. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face? " "Nope." Xun Er shyly lowered her head. At this moment, the system notification sounded. ''Ding ¡­ congratulations player for completing the four star task.'' "You received 200 thousand experience points." "You still have the qualification to draw in the Elementary Lottery once. Would you like to draw in the Elementary Lottery now?" "Yes sir!" C117 After the needle started spinning, the system notification chimed in. "Congratulations to the players for drawing the best reward, Disguise." The moment he heard about the appearance changing technique, Mu Yu was also startled. He thought about it. If he could change his appearance at will, then the practicality of this appearance changing technique would be quite good. Wu Tan City, Xiao Clan. Seeing that Mu Yu and Xun Er had safely returned, Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran were overjoyed. "Xun Er, Xiao Yan ge-ge will no longer be angry at you in the future." Xiao Yan looked at Xun Er with extreme guilt. "Yes." Xun Er nodded, as if she had something on her mind, and didn''t say anything more. Xiao Yan also did not mind and thought that Xun Er''s anger had not disappeared yet. As long as the people returned safely, he was relieved. Under the urging of Xiao Yan and the others, Mu Yu still chose to bid them farewell. Although he already had the stronger combat power, his level was still only at level 23. He wanted to return to the sect as soon as possible, cultivate in seclusion, and completely absorb all the Holy Source he obtained from the Lingtian Mystic Realm to break through level 30. After leaving the Wu Tan City, Nalan Yanran originally wanted to follow Mu Yu to the Immeasurable Sect. However, he was rejected by Mu Yu, "You have already been away from Yunlan Sect for so long, you have to go back, if not your teacher would be worried too." Nalan Yanran could only reluctantly separate from Mu Yu and return to Yunlan Sect. After Mu Yu returned to the Immeasurable Sect, he relied on his movement techniques to quietly return to his own courtyard. On the way, he heard about the countless disciples worshiping him. It made him feel uncomfortable all over. Who would have thought that he would also have to carry the burden of his idol like this one day. One day, two days ¡­ After Mu Yu continued to absorb Holy Source, his level continued to rise. In seven days, Mu Yu successfully broke through to level 28. "Ding!" An internal test player has logged onto the Mysterious World. " "System will automatically upgrade to version 2.0." Had he finally arrived? Mu Yu only just remembered that this world was only a game after he heard that the Inner Academy players had already logged into the game. Since the players had logged on, then this world would definitely be more exciting in the future. Mu Yu''s heart was also filled with anticipation. With his current luck and strength, it wouldn''t be easy for the other players to surpass him. Why don''t you go out and take a look. After Mu Yu made up his mind, he left Wuliang Mountain. Today is June 1st. Mysterious World day of internal examination. The moment the game had begun, the ten thousand players who had entered the game immediately logged into the game. Room 606. Under the anticipation of Deng Xiao and Lv Xiaoqi, Chen Tianjun logged into the game. Crash. After a blinding white light. In front of him was a magnificent picture of the Mysterious World. Sects, ancient cities, mountains, rivers, celestial realms, and even battle scenes were constantly playing in front of his eyes. F * ck, this is too spectacular. Chen Tianjun''s vital energy and blood surged, his expression extremely agitated. Then, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in his mind. "Detection player info:" "Name: Chen Tianjun." "Gender: Male." "Login IP: Eastsea City." "According to the player''s IP information, your landing point will be South Sky at random." "Landing now ¡­" A vast expanse of whiteness once again appeared in front of Chen Tianjun''s eyes. After the sky spun and the earth spun, Chen Tianjun appeared on top of a primitive barren mountain. As soon as Chen Tianjun landed, he felt an incomparably fresh air and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The environment was really good! Such a fairyland was simply fascinating! C118 Just as Chen Tianjun was immersed in the joy. "Roar!" Not far away, a deafening tiger roar sounded out, giving Chen Tianjun a shock as he collapsed onto the ground. My mother! You''re playing with me! I, Chen Tianjun, on my first day in Mysterious World, was bitten to death by a tiger? Chen Tianjun''s heart was filled with despair! The desire to live came up at this time. Chen Tianjun held his breath, laid on the ground and quietly crawled in the opposite direction of the tiger''s roar. "There is no such way out, I, Chen Tianjun, do not believe that I will die here today." "Squeak!" A strange bird that was a few metres long stretched out a pair of gigantic claws and grabbed onto Chen Tianjun''s back, flying outwards. "Help!" Chen Tianjun struggled continuously under the claws of the strange bird. He didn''t expect that the strange bird would catch him after escaping from the gigantic tiger. This world was too dangerous! "Let me go, I want to leave the game!" Chen Tianjun cried. "Ding!" Players are currently locked out of the game. " Wu wu wu ¡­ Zong Han was a young disciple of the True Dragon Church. True Dragon Church didn''t need to hear this name, in fact, it couldn''t be considered a big sect in South Sky City. It was just that he had a bit of a reputation in the country of source of fire. On this day, in order to complete the mission assigned to her by the sect, Zong Han entered the mountains to gather herbs. "Eh, why does it sound like someone is begging for help?" Zong Han looked around, puzzled. She didn''t find anyone, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Save me ¡­" The cry for help became clearer, and Zong Han finally heard where the call was coming from. Zong Han curiously looked up into the sky. He saw a person under the claws of a gigantic strange bird. "It''s a Sawtooth Bird, a Rank 1 Spirit Beast." Zong Han appeared somewhat puzzled. What was wrong with this person? He couldn''t even beat a Rank 1 Spirit Beast, yet he actually dared to run all over the valley to seek death. However, Zong Han wasn''t a stone-hearted person. In the next moment, he withdrew the grade two spirit sword, the Burning Flame Sword, from his back. He slapped his right hand, and the Burning Flame Sword shot out with a swoosh. "Swoosh!" The Burning Flame Sword pierced through the Sawtooth Bird''s body, and the Sawtooth Bird instantly lost its life force, falling down freely. Ah! Just like the Sawtooth Bird, Chen Tianjun quickly descended, allowing him to experience the feeling of jumping off a building for the first time. Just as Chen Tianjun''s body was about to smash onto the ground, a large hand grabbed onto Chen Tianjun''s body, preventing his body from smashing firmly onto the ground. Seeing that he was alright, Chen Tianjun finally took a deep breath. He then looked at the person who had saved him, and saw that it was a young man who was no more than twenty years old. He was actually able to kill such a terrifying strange bird with a single slash! God! To think that I, Chen Tianjun, would meet such a peerless person upon entering the Mysterious World. Indeed, it was as he had said, if one doesn''t die from a great tribulation, one will be blessed! Thinking to this point, Chen Tianjun let out a ''putong'' sound, and directly knelt in front of Zong Han, "Senior, please accept me as your disciple." Zong Han was obviously confused by Chen Tianjun''s actions. Senior? Am I that old? "I am a disciple of the True Dragon Church, and am here on a mission, who are you? "Why did he appear in the depths of the mountains without any cultivation?" Zong Han asked. True Dragon Church, my god! This name sounded like the name of a top sect. The absolute arts within the sect were definitely peerless and peerless. Chen Tianjun cleared his throat and said: "I am a player from the Mysterious World. Let me join your sect. C119 "Test player?" "What is it?" He completely did not understand what Chen Tianjun was saying, and said: "Since you want to join my True Dragon Church, then come with me. Our True Dragon Church has just happened to be taking in disciples recently." "As long as you have talent in cultivation, you can join my True Dragon Church." "Thank you, Big Brother!" Chen Tianjun was secretly delighted in his heart. He never thought that he would receive such a great opportunity on his first day in Mysterious World. After Mu Yu left the Infinity Sect, he wandered around everywhere. Mysterious World was still too big, with only a few limited amount of players, scattered across the entire continent, it was not easy to find them. "Ding!" The player has successfully activated the second set of N-PC templates. The player can now receive quests and be released three times a day. " So this was the meaning behind the N-PC template in his Stats Window. Mu Yu realised, just then, a beeping system notification sound came out. There were players nearby? At this moment, Jiang Yunjing really wanted to slap this game producer to death. With the map being so large, it was fine. But the place of birth was still so f * cking random. F * ck, laozi has been walking for almost three hours and I haven''t even seen a single hair. How were they supposed to play? If he hadn''t seen the game''s promotional video, he would have thought that this game was called ''Wilderness for Survival''! At this time, he raised his head and saw a blue-clothed youth standing on top of a boulder. His clothes fluttered in the wind, revealing his exceptional heroic bearing. Damn, I actually met a living person! Jiang Yunjing''s mood immediately became agitated. Although it was his first time entering the Mysterious World, he had already learned how to use Player''s Eye. Jiang Yunjing used his Player''s Eye and swept his gaze over them. "Race: Human" "Level:?" "Dangerous level: Extremely dangerous" He couldn''t see the level and it was extremely dangerous. What kind of existence was this!? Jiang Yunjing swallowed his saliva, immediately tidying up the clothes on his body, then respectfully walked in front of Mu Yu and respectfully asked: "Senior, is there anything I can do for you? This little one is not only quick-witted and hardworking, but also eloquent. " Jiang Yunjing was a veteran of this game. He knew one thing, as long as he had a good relationship with these N-PC seniors, he would definitely get himself some good opportunities. The heck! It was one thing to be quick-witted and hardworking. Good mouth? Mu Yu''s face was covered in black lines. The words of a man like him simply caused goosebumps to rise all over his body. Mu Yu glanced at the player indifferently, then suddenly remembered that he was using the N-PC template, so he could issue the quest to the player. Why don''t we try it now? Mu Yu immediately issued a quest to Jiang Yunjing in the system. "Please set up the quest experience reward. According to your level, the highest you can set is 28,000 experience points. The experience reward does not consume your own experience." Mu Yu more or less understood that the highest reward for a quest was one that multiplied by his own level by a thousand experience points. Currently, he was Level 28. The highest Quest EXP he could set was 28,000 points. He did not waste any of his experience. How much experience was needed? Mu Yu thought to himself, "If they have too many experience points, their levelling would improve too quickly. Everything would go smoothly, which would not be good for their growth." C120 "Set it to 1 point first." Mu Yu''s face revealed a stingy look. "Please set the reward for the quest item. The item reward can be set to any item you have. Once the item reward is released, you will lose the item." "Then it''s not set up." Mu Yu decided to use his stinginess to the limit. Mu Yu cleared his throat and said to Jiang Yunjing: "I''m hungry, help me go to the forest over there and hunt a hare." At this moment, a mechanical system notification rang out in Jiang Yunjing''s mind. "Ding!" You have successfully triggered a 1 star mission, helping Mu Yu to head towards the forest to kill a wild rabbit. " Holy shit, I actually triggered the quest. "I really am a genius at games. I know how to bend the knee and curry favor with these N-PCs. If it were any other player, the N-PC would definitely ignore them, hahaha ¡­" Jiang Yunjing was extremely proud of himself. "Time of mission: One hour." "Mission reward: 1 experience point." 1 experience, 1 experience... At this moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Jiang Yunjing''s mind. The heck! What a divine pit! Someone at your level has the nerve to give a quest with 1 experience? No, no! Jiang Yunjing thought for a bit before continuing, "This must be a test from senior. There can''t be no reason for such a high level senior to do anything. He must be testing me to see if I''m sincere!" I will never fall for it! " "If I complete this mission and senior is happy about it, he might be able to give me a large series of missions and reward me with all sorts of divine tools and techniques." When his thoughts traveled here, Jiang Yunjing couldn''t help but giggle foolishly. Mu Yu was confused. It''s just an experience quest, why are you so happy? He really had never seen the world before. Jiang Yunchen was excited: "Senior, please wait here, I will immediately go and help you catch a rabbit." Whoosh. Jiang Yunchen''s body disappeared in front of Mu Yu and rushed into the small forest. An hour later. Jiang Yunjing appeared in front of Mu Yu with a swollen face, and with a teary face, he placed a rabbit into Mu Yu''s hands, "Why are all the rabbits here so powerful, they actually dare bite people ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" Mu Yu took the rabbit and shook his head: "But the rabbit is not cooked yet, how do I eat it?" Mu Yu once again issued a quest. The quest was to roast the rabbit, experience continued to be set at 1 point. After Jiang Yunchen happily accepted the mission, his face suddenly turned deathly pale again. The heck! It was still 1 experience point. This senior''s test is truly not simple! I must hold it in! Jiang Yunchen silently encouraged himself. Jiang Yunchen took the seasoning from Mu Yu''s bag and roasted the rabbit with tears. After that, he crouched down and respectfully placed the roasted rabbit in front of Mu Yu, "Senior, please enjoy." Jiang Yunchen smelled the fragrance emitted by the roasted rabbit and his stomach growled, but he only dared to swallow his saliva and ask for this senior''s share. Mu Yu took the rabbit and gently took a bite. He frowned as he felt displeased in his heart, "This roasted rabbit is far worse than that girl Yanran. It''s simply hard to swallow. It would be a bit of a loss if he were to give a roasted rabbit this level of experience!" Jiang Yunchen didn''t know what Mu Yu was thinking, but seeing that Mu Yu was frowning, he immediately panicked. It''s over! It''s all over! Could it be that senior is angry? My divine artifact is gone! My absolute art is gone too! C121 "Ding! Jiang Yunchen has helped you to complete two tasks. You can set up a favorable impression on him. " "Likability?" Mu Yu was also curious. When he looked at Jiang Yunchen again, a green stripe appeared. Mu Yu pulled down. Mu Yu''s liking for Jiang Yunchen instantly changed from 0 to - 20. Jiang Yunchen immediately noticed that his body was struck by thunder. It''s over. The elder is really angry. Jiang Yunchen wants to cry without tears. I didn''t expect that I helped my predecessors to do two tasks, but my liking fell to the bottom. "Ding! You can open a favor store for Jiang Yunchen. Do you want to open it? " Good feeling store? Mu Yu also chose to open it with a little curiosity. Find out that you can put all the mysterious skills you have or the items you carry on your body on the goodwill store. At the back of each item, you can set the level of favor needed to exchange the item. Mu Yu threw a few goods at random. "Ding! Mu Yu has opened a favorable commodity for you. Do you want to check it? " Jiang Yunchen''s ear, a system sound prompted. The trough! Here''s the chance! Jiang Yunchen was ecstatic and immediately opened Mu Yu''s favor store. I''ll go, Shenpin Xuanji, liupin Lingjian, Shengyuan As a veteran of the game, Jiang Yunchen can see at a glance how amazing the value of these items is. Jiang Yunchen was trembling with excitement. "I will! i want! I want them all Jiang Yunchen''s crazy cry in his heart. However. The next moment, he saw the goodwill needed for the exchange. Instant pale, stay in place. Shenpin Xuanji: 100000 goodwill required for exchange. Liupin Lingjian: 30000 for exchange. Shengyuan: RMB 5000 for exchange. ¡­¡­ Nima! He''s a negative person and can''t change anything. We can only look at Baoshan in the sky. Jiang Yunchen could not help beating his chest and feet, and his spirit completely collapsed. Mu Yu light smile, also don''t prepare to continue to tease this player. The body disappeared in the same place. See Jiang Yunchen again dull in place. "I''ll give you a rub. The master''s cultivation is too profound." At the same time, there was a trace of remorse in his heart. He forgot to ask where the master''s residence was! I don''t know if I can see you again. The first day was over. You Kong Xing Bao. It is understood that as of 20:00 today, 639 of the 9986 internal test players who landed in Xuanqi world have been killed in the game world. The reasons for being killed include: dying in the hands of spirit beasts, provoking high-level n-pc to be killed by the other party, falling off the cliff and so on. The players killed will be deleted and will not be able to log in again. As soon as the Youkong star news came out, the whole country immediately set off a huge wave. Shocked everyone. I didn''t expect that a game was so dangerous. There were so many players who couldn''t even survive the first day. China famous game forum, Youkong forum. At this time, many of today''s landing game beta players are crying. "Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t even see a single person. I was eaten by a demon tiger." "Don''t cry upstairs. I''m as miserable as you. I was born in a small village. I was adopted by a villager, but NIMA! I don''t know where they came from, but they killed all the people in our village without saying a word. I''m not spared. My mind is going to explode. " C122 "Although I was not killed, I didn''t understand the game at all. At first, I didn''t even have the initial equipment and skills. I didn''t even know how to upgrade. I didn''t know how to play with a hammer!" A rough man can''t help complaining. A lot of game fans who are not qualified for internal test but are concerned about this game. After seeing these information, they also shed cold sweat one after another. Nima! It''s just a game. Is it so real? "I''ve worked out how to upgrade. Every time I meditate and breathe, I can gain 1 point of experience. Today, I meditate all day, and I''ve been promoted to level 4. I heard that there is a sect nearby that recruits disciples. I''ll try my luck tomorrow. If I can enter, my skills will not be a problem." At this time, a game ashes level big guy also replies, he obviously than before several players faster into the game world. "Bull! Big man "Can breath really be upgraded? I''ll try it tomorrow! " "Where are you, boss? Please take it with you." "Brother, please come up with a quick strategy and help us. If you go on playing like this, my spirit will collapse!" In the face of such a big man, other players are very worship. There is a big gap between people! Extra! Extra! At this time, a post was suddenly top high, post name: the first day of internal test, I ran into a peerless elder, fortunately got two tasks, sharing experience and strategy. The author of the post is "singing in the morning and singing in the evening". As soon as this post was posted, the vast majority of people in the forum immediately went in. "I''ll go, front row, front row!" "Liu Ming in the front row!" "The bench has been moved, the melon seeds have been prepared, waiting to see the big man''s play." "Unexpectedly the first day met the peerless expert, why big brother you can so cow!" ¡­¡­ Post only 3 minutes, this post brush to thousands of floor. But "singing in the morning and singing in the evening" was extremely forced, and only a post was sent. In order to build momentum, nothing was published at the beginning. Anxious to see the post of a strong refresh, but still can not find any content. Everyone quit. "NIMA! The building owner is deceiving. Let''s break up! " "Nothing! I dare to post this kind of title, to attract the public in an uproar, and to report it first. " "Such a shameless landlord, I saw it for the first time." At this time, Jiang Yunchen sat quietly in a dark room. His eyes were fixed on the post he posted on the glowing screen. At this time, it was already a curse. Seeing so many curses, I was ready to share Jiang Yunchen''s comments with him. I immediately changed my mind. Jiang Yunchen sneered, "a group of extremely ignorant people, you don''t understand Laozi''s realm. But it''s good. I can enjoy the secret myself. " "At that time, when Lao Tzu has the strength to crush you, do you dare to scold me?" Back to the mysterious world. Mu Yu returns to wuliangzong. I was going to sneak back to my yard. But just into the door, is found by Shangguan Yi''er. "Younger martial brother!" Seeing Mu Yu''s furtive appearance, Shangguan Yi''er can''t help laughing. "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Mu Yu asked curiously. It seems that Guan Yi''er is waiting for him here. "My grandfather said that you will be back soon. He asked me to come to you specially." Shangguan Yi''er chuckled. C123 "Lord? What can I do for you Mu Yu is also slightly stunned. Since he entered wuliangzong, he has never seen the leader of wuliangzong, who seems to be practicing in seclusion all the time. "Come with me." Shangguan Yi''er takes Mu Yu to xuanhuang hall. At this time, an old man with white hair was standing in the hall with a thick breath. Just standing there, he felt like he was integrated with heaven and earth. "Grandfather!" Shangguan Yi''er brings Mu Yu to the old man with white hair. It turned out that he was the leader of wuliangzong, shangguanyue, one of the top strong men in Tiannan. "Meet the Lord." Muyu bows to each other. He is not only the patriarch, but also the grandfather of Shangguan Yier. Muyu should respect himself. "Here you are." Shangguan Yue''s sharp eyes swept over Mu Yu. Then light twist white beard, ha ha a smile, "is worthy of my wuliangzong nearly a thousand years of one of the most outstanding disciples, martial uncle and Yi Er have been in front of me praise you." "I don''t deserve it." Mu Yu quickly waved his hand to face the top of Tiannan. How can he admit that he is the most outstanding disciple for thousands of years. Shangguan Yue nodded slightly and said, "when I was in seclusion, I used Xuanyuan divination to calculate that heaven and earth will change, and there will be a large area of heaven''s favorite son in Tiannan." "Therefore, wuliangzong should not continue to go with the wind. Instead, it should take the initiative to recruit these talents as a backup, so as to promote wuliangzong." "Mu Yu, you are the best disciple of my wuliangzong generation. Would you like to go down the mountain to recruit talents on behalf of my wuliangzong?" Shangguanyue''s voice has just dropped. "Ding! Successfully triggered the four-star mission to help wuliangzong recruit disciples with outstanding potential. " "Mission time: within one month." "Task reward: divided into three levels according to the situation of recruiting disciples." "Grade a Award: 400000 experience, one intermediate lottery qualification." "Level B Award: 300000 experience, one entry-level lottery qualification." "Level C Award: 200000 experience, one entry-level lottery qualification." "Choose to accept?" Mu Yu chose to accept it. Then he looked up at shangguanyue and said, "I''m willing to go." Mu Yu''s heart is also a bit of speculation, Tiannan large area of heaven''s favorite son, the most likely is because the player landed in the Xuanqi world. Each player has a player template. Not only the cultivation speed is very fast, but also you can understand the mysterious skills in an instant. Mu Yu left wuliangzong again. "The south of the sky is very big. Where should I go for my first stop?" Mu Yu thought in secret, and then opened the volume of the sect, which marked the various points of Wuliang sect in the mysterious world. When he saw the holy city of Gama, Mu Yu unconsciously thought of the innocent and lively shadow in his mind. I don''t know how she is now? Holy city of Gama, capital of Gama empire. As the largest city of the gama Empire, each sect set up a branch to recruit disciples in the city. Two days later. Mu Yu walks on a street in the holy city of Gama. In order to keep a low profile, it causes too much trouble. Mu Yu changed his appearance completely by using the technique of transfiguration. At this time, Mu Yu looks white, more like a weak scholar. There is no number of denominations. It''s similar to Mu Yu''s idea. When he came to wuliangzongfendian, his first impression was that he was down. The paint on the exterior wall of the attic is almost gone. C124 It''s still cold and pure, and it doesn''t change because Mu Yu won the first place in Lingtian secret place. Wuliangzong has a bad reputation in Tiannan these years. It''s not going to change in a year or two. "Is anyone here?" Mu Yu steps into the attic and finds that there is no one in the attic. "Who is it?" A moment later, a decadent, slovenly middle-aged man came out with sleepy eyes. See a weak young man standing behind the door, frown slightly, discontented cry: "it''s time to take a nap, do not recruit students, you want to join the sect, come back an hour later." Mu Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, the points of wuliangzong were decadent like this. They were all like moths. No wonder the development of wuliangzong is not as good as it has been in recent years. Nap time, ha ha, thanks to him. Do practitioners need a nap? Mu Yu directly threw a token of wuliangzong to the middle-aged man. "What is it?" The middle-aged man looked at the token reluctantly. His face turned pale at the next moment. He knelt down in front of Mu Yu and said, "Zhong Ming didn''t know that the special envoy arrived. I''m sorry. I hope the special envoy will forgive me." The middle-aged people were extremely frightened. They did not expect that a young man who did not seem to be an entry-level man would take up the post of special envoy of the clan. The special envoy of the clan has the right to kill the people under the clan. "The crime of impoliteness?" Mu Yu walked up to Zhong Ming with a sneer and snorted: "your crime is not to be rude to me. As the person in charge of the division of the holy city of Gama, you are in his position and don''t seek his position. It is precisely because of you moths that the clan''s reputation is greatly reduced." "Special envoy, spare my life. It''s not that I don''t want to work hard. It''s just that in recent years, my wuliangzong has a bad reputation and has been unable to recruit people, and because of this, the clan has not given any resources, which leads to some self indulgence." Zhong Ming was sweating and kept kowtowing on the ground. "Get up, I''m here to recruit excellent disciples from the holy city of Gama. Do you have any good suggestions?" Asked Mu Yu. Zhong Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed to Mu Yu''s side, said: "tomorrow in the holy city of Gama, there will be a once-a-year zongmen day." "Like tianxuanmen, zixiaoge, yunlanzong and other sects will go. We wuliangzong have been there before, but we are humiliated every time, so we don''t go back." Mu Yu nodded. Now that he met zongmen''s big move day, this opportunity can''t be missed. ¡­¡­ At night, Mu Yu''s figure moved and left wuliangzongfen. White House. Bai Ruolan is sitting in the boudoir at this time. Yu is holding a black bottle tightly in her hand. It was the bottle that Mu Yu gave her at her birthday party. "Brother mu, I know you are very busy. You are a disciple of the main sect. You don''t have time to visit me, but Lan''er really misses you and is thinking of you all the time." "Brother mu, if you really don''t come again, I really want to come to wuliangzong to find you. I don''t know if you will see me at that time, and if you will dislike me." "Girl, why are you so stupid?" Just as Bai Ruolan was deeply forgetting, a voice that had been long in the middle of the dream suddenly sounded at the window. "Brother Mu!" The tears in Bai Ruolan''s eyes unconsciously slipped down from her eyes, and then she ran to the window with her feet in her hands. Mu Yu jumped in from outside the window. By this time, he had returned to his original appearance. C125 Bai Ruolan can''t control herself any more and pours into Mu Yu''s arms. "Brother mu, I''m not dreaming. You really came to see me." Mu Yu stroked Bai Ruolan''s smooth hair and said, "the clan has something important to do. I need to come to the holy city of Gama, so I''ll visit you." Bai Ruolan hears that Mu Yu came to the holy city of Jiama because of the important affairs of zongmen. By the way, she came to see her. Small mouth immediately Du up, some dissatisfaction, show boxing in Mu Yu''s chest hammer a punch. Seeing Bai Ruolan like this now, Mu Yu couldn''t help laughing and immediately said, "I''ve come to see you specially. By the way, I''ll handle the important affairs of zongmen." "That''s about the same." Bai Ruolan contentedly lies on Mu Yu''s chest. ¡­¡­ The next day. Mu Yu once again changed his appearance as a scholar. At this time, even if Shangguan Yi''er was standing in front of him, he might not be able to recognize it. "My Lord, we are all ready. We can start." Zhong Ming arrives at the door of Mu Yu''s room early in the morning, waiting for mu Yu. Mu Yu and Zhong Ming came to a clearing not far from the Royal Palace in the holy city of Gama. This is where today''s zongmen''s big move is. At this time, there were also many people in charge of other sects. See Zhong Ming with a weak young man to come. Between the eyes, all is surprised. "Oh, the sun is coming out from the West today. Wuliangzong, such a junk sect, even dares to come here to recruit people." Not far away, there was a strange voice. The voice of the people, is in charge of tianxuanmen Gongye God. With tianxuanmen''s strong position in Tiannan, gongyeshen''s position in the holy city of Gama is extremely lofty. As soon as Zhong Ming heard Gongye''s voice, his body trembled. And the back was white, and there was fear in his eyes. He was humiliated many times by the God. Just last year, he offended Gongye God because of an unintentional sentence. He was undressed and hung on the tower, ridiculed by countless people. From then on, he couldn''t look up in the holy city of Gama. Every time he met Gongye God, he was just like a frightened rabbit and couldn''t escape. At this time, if not for mu Yu. He will turn around and run away immediately. But the special envoy was beside him. He could only harden his head, clasp his fist and tremble: "I We wuliangzong also need some fresh blood. I hope I hope elder brother Gongye can understand Mu Yu frowned when he heard that the wuliangzong people needed to be so servile in front of other zongmen. "Waste is really waste. It''s always soft! Ha ha... " The leaders of other schools and the crowd around them all laughed and looked at Zhong Ming with disdain. However, Gongye God was still dissatisfied and threw an iron ball in his hand towards Zhong Ming''s face. If it''s smashed, with this strength, Zhong Ming''s face will surely blossom, and he won''t be able to see anyone in three months. Everyone was staring, looking forward to the next scene. "Dang!" Flesh and blood bloom, blood is all over the ground. As they expected, the flesh and blood of the face has indeed blossomed. It''s just that Zhong Ming is not the one who blooms, but The public governs the gods. There was silence all around. Everyone can''t believe looking at the scene in front of them. "Zhong Ming How dare you At this time, gongyeshen''s face was bloody and his face was ferocious and roared at Zhongming. C126 "Brother Gongye, no, no I didn''t do it. " Although the iron ball didn''t hit Zhong Ming in the face, it hit gongyeshen in the face, which made Zhong Ming more frightened at this time. Once he completely angered Gongye God, he would die. "Go to hell!" Gongye God couldn''t control his anger, so he took a knife on the ground and chopped at Zhongming. Zhong Ming was so scared that he stood there on the spot. Mu Yu snorted coldly in his mouth. It was he who shot the iron ball and bounced it back. I didn''t expect that gongyeshen would make it worse. Mu Yu''s figure moved and pointed out. "Ding!" The knife broke. Gongye God''s body is like a kite with broken line, flying backwards at a faster speed and spitting blood. There was silence! "This How is that possible? " Everyone''s heart is like this, a so young, looks so frail young. He even defeated Gongye God with one finger and broke Gongye God''s Sanpin spirit sword. This Are you still human? After a long trance, they came back to their senses and said in secret, "no wonder Zhong Ming dares to come here today to take part in the sect''s big moves. It turns out that he has such strong people to rely on." Zhong Ming is also standing in the same place. He thought Mu Yu was so young that he should just be the offspring of the ancestors of the clan. He just came out to experience. Self cultivation can never be higher than oneself! Unexpectedly, it was so terrible. Seeing that gongyeshen, who has been abusing himself, has been bullied so miserably by the special envoy. For the first time, Zhong Ming felt extremely happy. Gongyeshen resisted the injury, got up and looked at Mu Yu. His eyes were full of resentment. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said: "how dare you offend tianxuanmen! I''ll make you pay! " "Pa!" Gongye God was taken out again. The intense pain made him faint directly. Silence again! Then there was an uproar. "NIMA! What a cruel man! Gongye God has never suffered such a great loss when he came to the holy city of Gama to do his best "If you don''t pay attention to tianxuanmen, it will be bad luck for this boy." "Wuliangzong is really different from before. Not long ago, there was a matchless childe. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, there was such a cruel man. Maybe wuliangzong will start to rise." At this time, most of the onlookers looked at Mu Yu with awe in their eyes. Along with wuliangzong, it is also valued a lot. At this time, some young girls who were going to take part in the examination of other schools. After Mu Yu''s strong play, he also came to Zhong Ming to register. At this time, Zhong Ming was too confused to return to God. Nima, so many people signed up! He has been in the holy city of Gama for so many years, and he has not registered as many as one tenth of the people in front of him. All this is brought by the special envoy. Zhong Ming looks at Mu Yu with a tender face, and his eyes are full of admiration and respect. Wuliangzong, it should be! Have your own backbone! No one dares to bully! At this time, a gorgeous girl came to Mu Yu. He gave Mu Yu a smile and said, "I also want to join wuliangzong, OK?" "I''ll go. Isn''t this Bai Ruolan, the daughter of Bai Shoufu? She wants to join wuliangzong. " "Miss Bai used to suffer from cold and couldn''t practice. But since she was cured, her cultivation talent has become extremely amazing. In just one month, she has broken through to the sixth level of spirit gathering. She is a top genius." C127 The people around are not calm again. Today''s limelight is all robbed by wuliangzong. "Girl, why are you here?" Mu Yu felt his nose helplessly. Bai Ruolan laughed and said playfully: "can''t I sign up for wuliangzong?" "Yes, yes, but is your father willing to let you go?" Mu Yu said. "Hum, I''m an adult. How can I be with my parents all day long? My father is very relieved to have elder brother mu by my side." Bai Ruolan embraces her chest with both hands and laughs. Mu Yu also didn''t say again, this wench is determined anyway, want to go with him to have no quantity Zong. "Your Majesty is here!" At this time, a sensation sounded outside the crowd. "Why is the emperor here?" "This year''s zongmen''s big moves are really big. Even the emperor came to watch the ceremony in person." In the voice of public discussion, the crowd separated from an open road. A dignified middle-aged man in a dignified yellow robe and a crown slowly came in from the crowd. He was followed by many ministers, princesses and princesses of the gama empire. The sixth Prince and the youngest princess were also among them. On the right side of the emperor Gama was a middle-aged man in a purple robe with sharp eyes. Even the emperor Gama, who was next to him, was in the back half of his position. When he talked with him, he looked very respectful, and he was the leader. "This man is..." Everyone''s eyes showed shock. Even the emperor needs to be so respectful to this person. Who is it? At this time, Gongye God also woke up and saw the middle-aged man in purple robe next to the emperor Gama. There was a trace of joy on the fuzzy blood face. He quickly propped up his body and climbed over like a dog to the middle-aged man in purple robe. "Martial uncle, someone has bullied our Tianxuan gate. You must make me decide!" The purple robed middle-aged man frowned, then looked at the blurred bloody face. After a long time, he said unhappily: "is Gong ye God? How did you become like this? " In this way, the face of tianxuanmen was lost. The emperor Gama, the princesses, the princesses, and the ministers all looked strange. There are people who dare to be so shameless in the holy city of Gama. Those who attack tianxuanmen in public are simply bold. "He is a arrogant and arrogant disciple of wuliangzong. He didn''t pay attention to tianxuanmen in his eyes at all. I was angry. I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I was hurt by him with mean means. Martial uncle, you must punish the wuliangzong villain severely!" Gongyeshen was lying on the ground, full of grief and tearful complaints. "The waste of wuliangzong dares to deceive tianxuanmen!" The middle-aged man in Zipao, named Shi longhuang, was an elder of tianxuanmen. He had come to the holy city of Gama for his clan affairs. But seeing his own disciples being bullied so miserably, how can they ignore it! "It''s the boy!" Gongye God pointed his finger at Mu Yu in the distance. "Such a young boy?" Shi longhuang, Emperor Jiama, and the princesses and princesses were all confused. Gongyeshen was an old disciple who had been in tianxuanmen for decades. He was beaten so badly by such a young wuliangzong disciple. Is that possible? "Waste! I''ve lost the face of tianxuanmen! " After seeing such a young boy, Shi longhuang slapped gongyeshen in the face again. Gongye God was taken out again, and his eyes were full of pain. C128 "Elder Shi, you tianxuanmen are the guest of honor of our Gama empire. Would you like me to teach that boy a lesson for you?" At this time, the sixth Prince stood up. He was also prepared to stay away from the drama, but suddenly saw that his beloved Bai Ruolan was very close to the boy of wuliangzong, which made him feel jealous again. "Xiao Liu, step back quickly!" Emperor Gama looked at the sixth Prince discontentedly. What a proud sect tianxuanmen is. How can they ask for help from others. The sixth Prince''s move will only offend tianxuanmen. This time, the Jiama royal family still wanted tianxuanmen, so they couldn''t offend tianxuanmen. Sure enough. "Well! I don''t need the royal family of Gama to intervene in the private affairs of tianxuanmen. It''s just a smelly boy of wuliangzong. I have my own way to teach him a lesson! " Shi longhuang''s tone of giving alms to the sixth prince was somewhat sullen. The sixth prince could not speak any more. At this time, the beautiful eyes of the little princess stare at Mu Yu''s figure. Some doubted the secret way: "this man''s back is so familiar, and he is so close to Ruolan. He is also a disciple of wuliangzong. Is he..." The little princess can''t help but think of the birthday party of Bai Ruolan two months ago. That gorgeous young man defeated all the excellent young generation in the holy city of Gama, including her favorite Ye Chen at that time. Later, he won the championship of Lingtian secret land and became the most popular Tianjiao in Tiannan. People called him matchless childe. At this time, she was very regretful. Why did she have such a shallow vision at that time and failed to "Alas." The little princess couldn''t help sighing. Her eyes were full of regret. Anyway, it was too late. "Wuliangzong boy, how dare you cheat my tianxuanmen disciple!" At this time, Shi longhuang came to Mu Yu and Zhong Ming like a shadow. Some are deliberately showing off their body method. "What a powerful body method! On this day, the cultivation of the elder of Xuanmen is so high! " "If the youth of wuliangzong is going to die, even if they began to practice from their mother''s womb, they can''t compare with the elder of Xuanmen." When people around him saw Shi longhuang''s outstanding body method, they were in an uproar. Mu Yu''s eyes and ears are outstanding. He has heard the dialogue between gongyeshen and Shi longhuang for a long time. For Shi longhuang up provocation, there is no surprise, is still indifferent. Mu Yu checked Shi longhuang''s level with player''s eye, level 41. It''s not necessarily better than the master of the soul hall. "Are you allowed to bully other sects but not others? You tianxuanmen are weak and bullied. Can you blame others? " Mu Yu sneered mercilessly. Tianxuanmen weak chicken? There was a dead silence. Nima! The young man was so ignorant that he could say that. Who doesn''t know that tianxuanmen is the most powerful sect in Tiannan. No clan dares to provoke. Shi longhuang''s face is very blue. He has been in tianxuanmen for many years, from disciple to elder. No matter where he goes, others treat him respectfully and humbly. It''s the first time I''ve been ridiculed. "If you dare to insult tianxuanmen like this, you must be punished by death!" Shi longhuang is very angry, and the spirit power on his fist gathers instantly. He wants to kill the boy in front of him on the spot. C129 "Elder Shi, he has a good prestige. He bullies the small with the big, but it really conforms to the style of tianxuanmen." Mu Yu holds his chest in both hands and his face is calm. Seeing that Shi longhuang wants to do something for himself, he doesn''t show any panic. Hiss! Everyone around us took another breath of cold air. This young man is so eloquent that he never stops talking! Do you have to think that your life is too long? Dare to challenge tianxuanmen again and again. "The wuliangzong youth is still too young to endure." "This young man is very gifted. If he forbears for a few years, his future achievements may not be inferior to elder Shi, but now he dares to challenge elder Shi, even if it is very difficult to survive today." Around, many of the older generation of Jiama holy city feel sorry for mu Yu. The little princess has a complicated look in her eyes. She is worried about Mu Yu and looks forward to her surprise. Shi longhuang''s face was a little red and his fingers were tightly pressed. If he killed Mu Yu directly now, it would be said that he bullied the small and affected his reputation. If he doesn''t, he will lose his face. "What a smart kid. I don''t bully you either. I''ll compare you with what you are good at. In this way, you can''t say that I bully the little with the big." "Who wins, who breaks his own arm?" Shi longhuang is already in a hurry. If he can''t clean up Mu Yu today, he will be bleeding. Hearing that she was going to break her own arm, Bai Ruolan was in a hurry. She took Mu Yu''s arm and said, "brother mu, don''t bet with him." She can''t bear to let Mu Yu break his arm. Even if the possibility of losing is very low, she doesn''t dare to let Mu Yu take risks. Mu Yu smiles and signals to her not to panic. Then he says in a loud voice, "if you are better than me, elder Shi will lose even if you don''t have pants. I don''t want elder Shi to be too shameful. If you are better than elder Shi, you should be better than elder Shi." As soon as Mu Yu''s words came out, he was shocked and in an uproar! Everyone thinks it''s incredible. This boy is so arrogant that he challenges elder Shi''s best body method. He really doesn''t know what to do. People on the scene, looking at Mu Yu, eyes full of contempt! It''s hard for such arrogant people to regain compassion. "Young man! Rampant Shi longhuang sees that Mu Yu wants to compare his best body method with himself. He obviously despises himself, which makes him angry again. But then, immediately calm down. Since he wants to die like this, it will help him! Let him die convinced. "Well, if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." Shi longhuang roared. As soon as the little princess saw that Mu Yu and Shi longhuang were going to have a body method contest, the complexities in her beautiful eyes had completely disappeared, and there was only endless worry about Mu Yu. She doesn''t think that Mu Yu can compare with Shi longhuang who is very good at body method. After a little thought, he stood up and said in a delicate voice, "why don''t you let me throw a cloth ball on the floor of Salix. You two are downstairs. Who can get the cloth ball first by body method, even if who wins?" The little princess said in her heart: "as long as I throw the cloth ball to the position where Mu Yu is, the possibility of Mu Yu''s winning will increase a lot." The little princess has made up her mind to help Mu Yu win. The sixth Prince has already noticed that the little princess secretly looks at Mu Yu from time to time. He has already guessed that the little princess is interested in Mu Yu and wants to help Mu Yu through this. C130 But he envies that Mu Yu can win Bai Ruolan''s favor, and he doesn''t want Mu Yu to win. If he can make Mu Yu lose awkwardly and break his arm, he will be very happy. At this point, the sixth Prince cleared his throat and said: "the proposal of Huangmei is good, but I think it''s too easy for elder Shi and wuliangzong to receive a cloth ball. They don''t have much challenge and chance to show their real strength." Seeing that the sixth prince was against her proposal, the little princess could not help but get angry and wanted to refute it. But the sixth Prince Continued: "it''s better to throw 20 cloth balls instead. Whoever grabs more cloth balls will win. In this way, it will show the superiority of tianxuanmen and wuliangzong''s body method. What do you think?" In this way, it completely broke the little princess''s mind to help Mu Yu. The little princess was not happy, so she chopped her feet. "Well, Xiao Liu''s proposal is good, and I think it''s OK." Emperor Gama also agreed with the sixth Prince''s proposal. People around also nodded their heads, thinking that the sixth Prince''s proposal was better than the little princess''s. "Elder Shi, and this wuliangzong young Xia, what do you mean?" The sixth Prince looked at Shi longhuang and Mu Yu. "I have no problem." Shi longhuang light way, for him, body method contest, no matter what kind of way, he can''t lose. "Not so much!" Mu Yu directly shook his head and refused. I heard Mu Yu refuse the offer. No matter Shi longhuang, the sixth prince, Emperor Jiama and other people around, they all showed contempt. "Sure enough, I''m still afraid. Since that''s the case, why did I swear to compare body method just now?" "It''s hard to be successful in the future because of such empty and false nature of mind." At this time, all the people present were pointing at Mu Yu and mocking him heartily. In his heart, the sixth prince was also happy: "if I make any proposal, you will be too scared to fight. Just like you, you are also trying to capture Miss Bai and my royal sister''s heart." Shi longhuang also scoffed and even regretted it. He lost his face when he compared with such an inferior disciple. "The number is too small. It''s hard for me and elder Shi to exert their strength." Mu Yu continued: "I suggest that you increase the number of cloth balls to 100. With elder Shi''s strength, it''s easy to receive 100 cloth balls. Only in this way can you show elder Shi''s peerless body method and Kung Fu." Hiss! They were frightened by Mu Yu again and took a cold breath. Add to 100 cloth balls, don''t you think you die fast enough? "Well, I''ll help you!" Shi longhuang was so angry that he agreed directly. In his opinion, Mu Yu is just a boastful and arrogant person. He only wants to scare him with a hundred cloth balls. Ridiculous! Don''t say a hundred, even a thousand, I can compare them. I don''t want to catch all of them. As long as I''m more than you, I''ll win. Hum! The sixth prince also had the same idea. At this time, he heard Shi longhuang accept it. At once, a group of bodyguards called for them to take a hundred cloth balls and throw them down. After a while, all the guards went up to Hailiu building with 100 cloth balls. Everyone else stepped back. At this time, only mu Yu and Shi longhuang were left. With the sixth Prince''s order. "Three "Two!" "One!" "Start!" C131 The sixth Prince''s voice has just come to an end. The bodyguard on the floor of Hailiu immediately threw down 100 colorful cloth balls. It''s overwhelming and spectacular. Bai Ruolan and the little princess are clenched by Xiuquan, looking at the next picture nervously. At the moment when the cloth ball was thrown down, Shi longhuang''s body rushed up. In the air left a long shadow. All of a sudden, he rushed to tens of feet in the air. But mu Yu still stands in the same place, does not have the first time to display the body method to snatch cloth ball. "Wuliangzong is so stupid that he is scared. Ha ha..." "What excellent body method can such a young disciple have? How can you rush up tens of feet as easily as Shi Changlao "When elder Shi steals all the cloth balls in the air, let''s see how he cries on the ground." "Let him be arrogant, it''s time to teach him a lesson!" Onlookers, full of uproar, are laughing at the strength of Mu Yu vulnerable. Seeing this scene, Bai Ruolan and the little princess also clenched their teeth and lips, and a touch of despair began to emerge in their hearts. Is it really doomed? Shi longhuang, who rushed into the air, was getting closer to the falling cloth ball. I feel that there is no one around me, and Mu Yu is still on the ground staring at me. The corner of his mouth can''t help turning up and sniffing. Such a useless boy is not his own enemy at all. Today, let''s all of you see my unique skill of the supreme body method of tianxuanmen and the incomparable strength of Shi longhuang. Let all of you open your eyes and see what the real gap is! At this point. One of the cloth balls is less than three feet away from Shi longhuang. Shi longhuang pokes out a hand and wants to grab it. See this scene of Mu Yu mouth light a hook, in the hands of the spirit power flashed. The next moment. The space around Shi longhuang began to shake violently. "Reverse gravity space!" All the cloth balls around Shi longhuang stopped falling in an instant. And then, like rockets, they all went up into the sky. Shi longhuang didn''t catch the cloth ball, but because he was too strong, he couldn''t control his body. In the air, I did a dog shit roll. And then head down, straight out of the air. It''s a dead silence! "This..." Such an incredible scene, so that everyone was shocked in the same place, his face was full of incredible expression. No one can understand. How could the falling cloth ball suddenly go into the sky in the opposite direction. It''s got wings? Or is it suddenly refined? "Ah Bang When people can''t bear to close their eyes. Shi longhuang''s body was like a free fall, his head down, and he hit the ground. A big hole was made in the ground. The head was also hit seven dizzy eight element, blood DC. If it wasn''t for his advanced cultivation, I''m afraid this collision would have gone up to heaven. Mu Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place at this moment. "Where have you been?" Everyone was surprised. How could the good figure disappear in their eyes. All of a sudden, a man found something and cried out: "everyone, look, he''s on it!" Everyone could not help but raise their heads. There was only a small black spot left in Mu Yu''s body, and he appeared in the air tens of feet out of thin air. The trough! In everyone''s heart, there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. Is this NIMA still human? C132 Suddenly from the ground on the blink to such a terrible altitude. How rebellious is this unique body method of wuliangzong! And his body was still flashing. Just less than ten breath time, Mu Yu has flashed in the air more than a hundred times. Next moment! Mu Yu appeared on the ground, and his body was surrounded by dense cloth balls. At the moment of Mu Yu''s reappearance, people around him were shocked and unable to speak to themselves. "It''s impossible! I must be dreaming Shi longhuang''s eyes were full of blood. He could not accept the result. He didn''t believe that he was defeated by a teenager. The eyes of Bai Ruolan and the little princess are full of joy. Mu Yu has become an invincible existence in their hearts. As long as there is him in the place, will leave his miracle. The sixth prince also clenched his fists and looked at Mu Yu with envy. A young man several years younger than his age has reached such a terrible stage. "Count the numbers." Mu Yu threw all the cloth balls to all the bodyguards. Soon, it was counted. A hundred of them, none of them. There was another uproar. Each of them was beaten in the face by Mu Yu. At this time, he looked at Mu Yu with awe in his eyes. "What a boy full of miracles." "Wuliangzong is really amazing. There was a mu Yu in the past, but now there is a amazing young man." "No, I must let my children join wuliangzong..." Zhong Ming''s excited tears are almost left. That''s great! It was a feeling he had never met. In the face of so many people''s awe, he was full of blood. All this was brought by a little boy from the sect. Mu Yu looked at Shi longhuang and said with a slight sneer: "thank you, elder Shi, for letting me win 100 goals by accident." "But it''s time for elder Shi to keep his promise." According to the previous bet. Whoever loses will lose. Obviously, Mu Yu won without dispute. Shi longhuang''s fist clenched, his teeth clenched, and his face was full of shame. Let him, an elder of tianxuanmen, break his arm in front of a younger generation of wuliangzong. He will lose his face and the face of tianxuanmen. That''s worse than killing him. "No way! I can''t lose! You must have done something on the cloth ball At this time, Shi longhuang argued with sophistication and sophistry. He has been determined. All the people present are afraid of himself. No one dares to break his arm. And Mu Yu, although his body method is excellent. But his cultivation is far inferior to that of himself. It is impossible to beat him. Even if he plays tricks, no one can help him. Seeing that Shi longhuang is such a fool. Many onlookers were filled with anger. He dares to treat so many people as blind. It was he who took the initiative to bet shamelessly on a younger generation of Mu Yu, and the bet was made by him. Even if I lost, I didn''t admit it. How can the elder of tianxuanmen be so shameless! Mu Yu sneered. He had expected Shi longhuang''s cheating. Tianxuanmen are all arrogant and arrogant. They like to bully the weak and fear death. He has long understood this in the famous "three heroes of waste materials". "Since he doesn''t want to break his arm, I''ll take it myself." C133 After thinking about it, Mu Yu''s body flashed again and suddenly appeared in front of Shi longhuang. "What do you want..." Shi longhuang was shocked to see Mu Yu appear out of thin air. Then he clapped Mu Yu''s body. "Hiss!" At the moment of Shi longhuang''s hand, a blue air blade crossed his shoulder. "Ah..." Shi longhuang''s arm was cut off by the blue blade, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. His face twitched with pain, and he could not help roaring out. I''m a grandmother! All the onlookers were stunned by Mu Yu again. This wuliangzong boy is too rebellious! The elder of tianxuanmen. The arm said to chop, without hesitation. It''s a werewolf! "Li Zi! If you dare to break my arm, I will make you pay for it Shi longhuang''s face was twisted with pain and roared hysterically. In his heart, he was so angry that his arm was cut off by such a boy. From then on, he will become a useless man. Not only will it become the butt of ridicule, but also its position in tianxuanmen will decline from now on! All of this is caused by this limitless son. "I must take revenge!" Shi longhuang''s only remaining fist was clenched tightly. Seeing that Mu Yu''s body method is not only peerless, but also his fighting power is so powerful, he cuts off Shi longhuang''s arm with a wave. A lot of young girls who were going to sign up for other sects. At this time, they rush to the front of Mu Yu and Zhong Ming. They all decided to change their mind and sign up for wuliangzong. "All the people who have signed up for wuliangzong have lined up and come here to fill in the corresponding identity information." Zhong Ming''s happiness blossomed in his heart. He never dreamed that wuliangzong would have such treatment one day. The person in charge of other sects, look at the few people in front of the registration office of their own sects. I''m confused. Unexpectedly, one day. All of their 16 major doors turned out to be spectators. The scenery was taken away by wuliangzong. "If you sign up for tianxuanmen, you will be directly selected without examination, and I personally teach you the supreme skill of tianxuanmen, Da Qian Tian Gong. If you have already signed up for wuliangzong, you can choose to give up now. Tianxuanmen will still give you this opportunity. " Shi longhuang hated Mu Yu to the marrow and was completely crazy. In order to revenge, he completely ignored the regulations of tianxuanmen and made such a decision privately. "I''ll go. If it''s true or false, I can enter Tianxuan gate without examination!" Many teenagers have exclaimed out. In previous years, the enrollment of tianxuanmen was thousands. Less than five people have passed the tianxuanmen examination and become tianxuanmen disciples. "And even can directly practice" Da Qian Tian Gong ". It''s said that only true disciples can practice" Da Qian Tian Gong ", and ordinary disciples are not qualified to practice at all." The young girls who wanted to sign up for wuliangzong were also very excited by Shi longhuang''s promise. No matter how strong Mu Yu is, it has nothing to do with them. Now Shi longhuang can give them the most direct benefits. If you enter Tianxuan gate without examination, you will be able to practice the "Da Qian Tian Gong" which can only be practiced by zhenzhuan disciples. This is something they never dreamed of before. There was a crash. The teenagers who had been queuing up at wuliangzong registration point rushed to tianxuanmen registration point. C134 "Tear up the list of newspapers I just signed up for. I won''t report wuliangzong." "Tear off mine, too. I suddenly feel that tianxuanmen is my best choice." Even the teenagers who had signed up for wuliangzong had "defected" one after another and chose to "take refuge" in tianxuanmen. In the blink of an eye, only Bai Ruolan and two teenagers were left. "You..." When Zhong Ming saw that all the people who had signed up had run away, his face suddenly changed and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Mu Yu didn''t seem to care. He patted him on the shoulder and said with relief, "it''s OK. If you are such a restless and easily seduced disciple, it''s better to leave early so as not to harm wuliangzong." Mu Yu looked at the other two young men who were still hesitating. He said, "you need to be examined strictly when you enter my Wuliang sect. Even if you pass the examination, you can''t directly teach the top skills of your sect." "Do you want to choose tianxuanmen? If it is, go there quickly. " The two teenagers struggled a little, and then showed a trace of firmness in their eyes, saying: "we choose to sign up for wuliangzong." "Oh." There was a trace of surprise in Mu Yu''s eyes. The two teenagers did not waver in the face of such a big temptation. Looking at them at this time, I found that their clothes were simple, and there were some similarities in their faces, like brothers. I asked, "why did you make such a decision? Let''s hear it. " "Three years ago, tianxuanmen disciples were on a mission and passed by our Huangxi village. All the people in our village treated them with good wine and meat." "But I didn''t expect that these people, with their individual faces and animal hearts, had defiled Xiaomei in our village that night in order to have fun." "In the end, Xiaomei committed suicide in disgrace, but these tianxuanmen disciples are still at large. As we see today, tianxuanmen elder is also so virtuous." "No matter how good tianxuanmen is, we don''t want to join them." Between the two teenagers'' words, their faces were both sad and indignant, and they obviously resented tianxuanmen deeply. Mu Yu nodded and said, "what''s your name? Have you ever practiced The older boy said, "my name is Huang ADA. He is my younger brother Huang er. We have been studying in Tianshu Wuge since childhood, so we have learned some basic cultivation methods. Our cultivation has reached the triple level of spirit gathering." Mu Yu said: "well, the assessment of wuliangzong is not simple. Next, there will be a competition among the disciples of wuliangzong. If both of you can get into the top five, you will pass the assessment." Mu Yu has learned from Zhong Ming before that each enrolled disciple will accept the guidance of the person in charge of the enrolled sect, and then compete with other enrolled disciples. In this way, on the one hand, we can assess the registered students, which is convenient for each department to choose the qualified students they want. On the other hand, after the guidance of the sect leader, the competition can also be used to compare the ability of each sect to guide its disciples. "Top five?" Huang a DA and Huang A Er''s face slightly changed, and they said with some trepidation: "our accomplishments are low, and our mysterious skills are more ordinary. They can''t compare with those noble young masters." Mu Yu said calmly: "as long as you accept my advice, you will not be inferior to them." See Mu Yu a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, Huang a big and Huang a two hearts are all move. At this time, the original empty tianxuanmen registration point has swarmed, full of people. C135 Shi longhuang looks at these young girls with fiery eyes. Then he looked to the cold and pure wuliangzong registration point, his mouth could not help but evoke a sneer. "Fight me, I have a hundred ways to kill you! Don''t you want to recruit disciples? I won''t let you get a single one today. " Two hours later. The teenagers who participated in the zongmen competition have already reported the zongmen they want to sign up for. "Elder Shi, we have signed up for 3600 people in tianxuanmen this time, but wuliangzong, hehe, there are only three people. They are dead." Gongyeshen is extremely proud at this time. No matter how much you mu Yu show off, he will show his true shape in front of the real strength of tianxuanmen. "Well! A disciple of wuliangzong and other useless sects dares to fight against tianxuanmen. It''s like shaking a tree. " Shi longhuang''s eyes were full of disdain. "Now, let''s invite the leader of each sect to point out their newly recruited disciples. The time is two hours. After two hours, the competition will begin." An old man who is in charge of the sect''s big move said lightly. "Master." Huang a DA and Huang a er both look at Mu Yu expectantly. Mu Yu threw each of them a brown pill and said, "this is a magic pill. It can help you catch up with other disciples." After hearing this, Huang ADA and Huang Er were both very happy. I didn''t expect that Mu yu should be so generous and throw them a valuable three grade pill. They have long coveted the pill, but it''s too luxurious for them to get one. At this time, Mu Yu gave each of them one, so that their eyes were red. He looked at Mu Yu again, and his eyes were full of gratitude. "Take it quickly." Mu Yu said faintly. Two people also no longer hesitated, will gather the spirit pill to take directly. The spirit power moves in their bodies like a river. An hour later. They both broke through the five levels of gathering spirit. "Not too bad, not too bad." Mu Yu feels the cultivation secret path of their ascension. Huang a DA and Huang A Er wake up almost at the same time, feel the spiritual power in the body a lot, the eyes showed ecstasy. "Well, there''s another hour. I''ll give you some advice." "Show me the mysterious skills you know." Huang ADA nodded, stood upright, and then made three internal rings of "Ke Ke". "Ring Bone fist!" He shot forward with one punch. After a boom, he hit three five inch holes in front of the stone wall. This is Huang A''s unique hand holding skill, Huang pin''s intermediate - Xianggu boxing. When he was in Tianshu Wuge, he was the best one among the younger generation of quanwuge. He was often used as an example by the teachers of Wuge to show other students. At this time, he had reached the quintuple of spirit gathering realm. The punch he had just played was more incisive and perfect than any punch he had ever played before. "It''s called bone boxing. I''ve been practicing it for five years, and I''ve finally reached such a high level." Huang ADA looks at Mu Yu expectantly, and wants to see the color of approval from Mu Yu''s face. However. It''s totally different from what Huang ADA imagined. At this time, Mu Yu frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that Huang ADA didn''t even master half the fire. He only looked at it once, and he knew the operation principle of this set of boxing. C136 At this point, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Sure enough, there are too few talents in heaven. Most people are just human beings. Like Huang ADA, Mu Yu started to move the air flow in his body and hit the stone wall with the same fist, which made a deafening seven tone internal sound. The next moment, seven huge pits appeared on the stone wall in front of him. "Boom!" After a few minutes, the stone wall collapsed and turned into powder. "Master, have you ever learned Xianggu boxing before?" After Huang ADA saw Mu Yu''s fist, he was completely stunned. Is this piece of ruins in front of us really caused by xiangguquan? Xiangguquan can even make seven inner rings! Their teachers in Wuge can only make three inner rings. So, in his heart, he always thought that he could make three inner rings at most! "I didn''t learn it. I just watched you show it once and tried it casually. It didn''t play very well." Mu Yu has some dissatisfaction. In Mu Yu''s eyes, this fist didn''t play well. It was very crude and didn''t give full play to the power of Xianggu fist. But Huang ADA was as bad as thunder. His face was dull and his heart was so shocked that he couldn''t talk to himself. For the first time, he used Xianggu boxing, and even made seven inner rings that he had never heard before. That''s fine. He even said that he didn''t play his fist well. If you don''t play well, those of us who have practiced for several years to make three inner rings will have to jump into the river and commit suicide. But he hasn''t come back yet. "Pa pa pa..." Ten loud sounds, like thunder, sounded with Mu Yu''s fist again. The terrible power made Huang ADA''s heart tremble behind Mu Yu. Mu Yu light evaluation way: "this fist still calculate pass." Oh, my God! Xianggu boxing with ten inner rings! Is this still human? At this time, Huang ADA has been scared fast, the spirit of the collapse. It''s okay? What a shock! Huang ADA calms down his emotions and looks at Mu Yu again. There is a sense of worship of mole ants when they see the gods. "Although it''s Huang Pinxuan''s skill, it''s still powerful. It''s just that when you punch, you only connect the air flow between your arms, so you can''t show your power." "You try to start with your legs, and then the air flows through your whole body, and then it bursts out through your fist." After Mu Yu finished, Huang ADA immediately began to try according to what Mu Yu said. "Pa pa pa..." With one punch, the internal sound of crackle reached five, and the sound was much more violent than before, and the power was several times more powerful than before. "Sure enough, it''s getting stronger!" Huang ADA''s shocked face showed ecstasy. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu''s simple instruction made his boxing powerful several times. Mu Yu still shook his head discontentedly and said in secret: "we have already taught you the method, but there are only five inner rings. Alas, forget it, there is still a gap between people. Five inner rings is enough to deal with other disciples." However, Huang ADA was excited and lost himself, so he didn''t see Mu Yu''s expression. Next, Huang a''er came up to show his good moves. He used a set of Huang pin''s swordsmanship. Mu Yu obtained the inheritance of the sword meaning under the white jade wall, and his understanding of the sword meaning reached a very high level. He also created his own instant sword technique and chopping ghosts and gods. Therefore, in Mu Yu''s eyes, Huang a''er''s inferior swordsmanship is full of holes and vulnerable. C137 Mu Yu can only keep shaking his head. Isn''t it a waste of time to practice this kind of flawed swordsmanship? After the complete demonstration of Mu Yu in Huang a''er. Using his understanding of the meaning of the sword, this set of swordsmanship was completely modified. Teach it to Huang a''er again. Sure enough, his swordsmanship improved a lot. There is no loophole at all. On the contrary, the meaning of the sword flows on its surface. After a little instruction. Huang a DA and Huang a er both admire Mu Yu. Confidence also rises abruptly. How can they lose to others if they have such boxing and swordsmanship! "It''s time for the contest to begin." The old man in charge of the sect''s big move announced. "Dear Aiqing and huang''er, which sect disciple can win this victory?" Emperor Gama laughed and looked at the princesses, princesses and ministers. "Needless to say, it must be tianxuanmen''s disciples who will win the final victory, not to mention that so many people have signed up for tianxuanmen. With elder Shi''s profound cultivation and rich practice experience, these disciples can benefit immensely by giving them a casual instruction." The sixth prince took the lead and said that his answer also represented the views of the vast majority of people around him, and they all agreed at this time. "The first place is indeed predestined. There is no doubt about tianxuanmen. It depends on who can take the second place." The Minister of property of the gama Empire also replied. "Not necessarily." The little princess looked to wuliangzong and found Mu Yu''s figure. She flashed a trace of worship in her eyes and said: "the youth of wuliangzong is obviously superior to Shi longhuang in strength. The disciples he instructed may not lose to Shi longhuang." Hearing that the little princess was optimistic about wuliangzong, everyone, including emperor Gama, was surprised. "Ridiculous!" The sixth Prince flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and scolded with discontent: "that boy''s body method is just weird. How can his accomplishments and practice experience compare with elder Shi who has been practicing for decades?" "What''s more, in addition to Bai Ruolan, the other two disciples of wuliangzong are just civilian disciples with low accomplishments. Among the thousands of disciples of tianxuanmen, there is no lack of Tianjiao, the top of our empire." "It''s clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker!" "Hum!" The little princess snorted coldly and said, "let''s wait and see." At this time, the competition has officially started. Because there are not many disciples registered in other sects, all of them are against Zhan Tianxuan. For a time, the fists and feet intersect, and the spiritual power fluctuates constantly. Tianxuanmen has the most disciples and the best experts. The disciples of the other schools were all defeated, and they were crushed and tortured so badly that they fell off the competition platform. "Ha ha You 16 sects go together, but you are not the opponent of our Tianxuan sect. Our Tianxuan sect is worthy of being the strongest sect in Tiannan, and our ability of guiding disciples is far better than yours. " At this time, gongyeshen was extremely arrogant. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was very happy. The leaders of the other 15 sects, with their red faces, were afraid of the tyranny of tianxuanmen, and they were also afraid to be angry. "Huangmei, see, this is the gap. These disciples of tianxuanmen can completely crush any sect." Seeing the disciples of tianxuanmen under the stage, they showed their power to their heart''s content. The sixth Prince turned his mouth up and looked at the little princess with pride. C138 "I just beat the other 15 factions. Wuliangzong hasn''t played yet." The little princess retorted mercilessly. "Well! Wuliangzong will only be worse than the other 15 sects. " Six princes cold way, two waste disciples, afraid is even a day Xuan door disciple a move all can''t stop. "Master, I''m on the stage." Huang ADA said carefully. "Well." Mu Yu nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. At this point, on the stage. "Wuliangzong disciple, hurry up and die!" A young man in yellow, with a long sword in his hand, stood on the stage with an arrogant face and cheered coldly. He just defeated the disciples of sanqingguan with one sword, which made him extremely inflated at this time. "Kill the wuliangzong disciple!" "Kill him..." At this time, all the disciples of tianxuanmen camp cheered for the boy in yellow. The momentum is continuous and resounding all over the world. In the face of such a tsunami like momentum. Huang ADA could not help but tremble with fear. The confidence that he had been inspired had completely disappeared. He felt uneasy and had no bottom at all. "I can''t disgrace my predecessors!" Huang a Da clenched his teeth and breathed for himself. Then he climbed up the competition platform. "You are too weak! How many moves do you want to lose by my sword The young man in yellow is extremely conceited, looking at Huang ADA with contempt. "If you don''t fight, you''re sure to win." Seeing that the boy in yellow despises himself so much, Huang ADA''s always gentle character is also a little infuriated. "Ha ha ha He even said that he could win, a waste. How dare he All the tianxuanmen disciples under the stage laughed and seemed to be amused by Huang ADA''s arrogance. "Waste, if you don''t reach the Yellow River, I will help you and send you back to the West!" Seeing that Huang ADA was not frightened by himself, the boy in yellow was angry. He tried his best to stab Huang ADA with a sword, trying to bring down the arrogant generation in front of him. Huang ADA raises his right fist, moves the air all over his body according to the way Mu Yu taught him before, and then smashes his fist at the direction of the young man in yellow. "This man is stupid. He dares to fight his sword with his fist. He''s looking for his own death." "Han Yu''s sword is enough to cut off the arrogant people''s hands." "Is that how wuliangzong masters instruct their disciples? It''s disappointing." People from tianxuanmen and other sects under the stage are all laughing. Do these inferior disciples deserve to compete with them? "Boom!" After a few loud sounds, Han Yu, a young man in yellow, was full of blood. His body flew backward at the speed of a flying arrow, fell off the stage and fainted directly. "Hiss!" This moment. Everyone in the room took a cold breath. Don''t believe it! Question! Shocked! It''s all written on their dull faces. "How is that possible?" The eyes of Gongye God and Shi longhuang were full of disbelief. Han Yu''s sword had been instructed by Shi longhuang. It was powerful enough to cut the huge stone. How could it not even reach the flesh palm? Huang ADA stood on the stage, but it was also hard to believe. He didn''t expect that after Mu Yu''s perfection, his fist could achieve such power. "Master, you are a great talent! I, Huang ADA, have decided to follow my predecessors to the death from now on. " Huang ADA, holding his fists tightly, stood on the stage, full of ecstasy in his heart. C139 "Brother six." The little princess saw that wuliangzong had won. She was very happy and said, "it seems that the result was unexpected." "It''s just luck." The sixth prince was still not satisfied, and his face was cold. He said, "there are so many experts in tianxuanmen. Can he pick all the experts by himself?" While talking, the second disciple of tianxuanmen has already been on the stage. This disciple is a strong and strong man, just like a fierce bull. At first sight, he is a power player. "Tie Niu is on the stage. It''s interesting. Tie Niu''s boxing power is also famous in the holy city of Gama. His six fold cultivation in spirit gathering is better than his ten fold cultivation in spirit gathering." "If that bumpkin wants to fight with tie Niu, he''s just looking for his own death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around many years in the discussion, their eyes are full of worship of iron ox. However, before the voice came down, there was a violent collision on the stage, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. "Ah A scream came, and a huge body flew down the platform. "My hand Pain It seems to be broken Ah "Hiss!" This scene makes everyone take a cool breath. Tie Niu''s arm was broken by Huang ADA''s fist. Is this NIMA''s still human? It was another blow that knocked down an opponent. Huang ADA was very excited at this time. The surging self-confidence began to roll in his heart. "Next!" Huang ADA''s eyes swept around the stage, full of arrogance. Next. One by one, the tianxuanmen disciples were blasted off the stage by Huang ADA''s ferocious fist. Their bones were broken, and many of them were seriously injured and fainted. Let the other disciples who didn''t go on stage be afraid to go on stage. "No one? The disciples of tianxuanmen are so vulnerable! " At this time, Huang ADA is confident enough to expand. Seeing his disciples so timid and afraid of himself, he felt like he was above the top of the world. "Huang ADA, come down!" Mu Yu opened his eyes, which had been closed all the time, and said, "Huang a''er, you should go up." "Yes Huang a''er is also excited at this time. Seeing his brother sweeping everything on the field makes his heart start boiling, and he wants to rush to prove himself. Huang a DA is still in his mind, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Mu Yu''s order and jumps off the stage. Huang A Er flies on the stage. Seeing the end of Huang ADA, all the disciples of tianxuanmen took a deep breath and let go. Huang a''er looks much thinner than Huang a''da. They still don''t believe it. Huang a''er is just as fierce as Huang a''da. "I''ll do it!" A disciple of tianxuanmen rushed to the stage first. He also wanted to take advantage of it and become the first disciple of tianxuanmen to defeat wuliangzong. In this way, I will be famous and will be reused by tianxuanmen in the future. "NIMA! It was Hitchcock who took the lead Such a good opportunity was snatched away by behichu, which made other disciples dissatisfied, and their eyes were not satisfied. "You do it first, lest there will be no more mobile meetings." At this time, Xi Qiu was extremely generous. Seeing Huang a''er''s thin and unbearable figure, he didn''t feel that he would lose at all. Huang a''er was silent. He raised his sword and stabbed hiqiu. This sword is as fast as the wind. In an instant, he was in front of hicchu. C140 "What?" As soon as Xi Qiu responded, Huang a''er''s sword was in front of him. Hiss! Huang a''er''s long sword crossed Xi Qiu''s waist, and then with the body of the sword, Xi Qiu was brought down from the stage. All of them didn''t respond for a moment. So hicchu was killed? I thought Huang a''er was a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect that his sword technique was so sharp. If he had not been merciful, this sword would have been enough to kill hiqiu. Huang a DA and Huang A Er are ordinary people. Why did they become so rebellious in a short time? Is it When people thought about this, they looked at Mu Yu, who was still keeping his eyes closed and indifferent. After just pointing out the two brothers for two hours, they became the existence of everyone. At this time, Shi longhuang''s face was very iron green, like a pig''s liver. Even his ability to instruct his disciples is far inferior to that of Mu Yu. How can he keep his face. The sixth Prince''s face could not hang. He just vowed that there was no suspense about tianxuanmen and wuliangzong was vulnerable. As a result, the disciples of tianxuanmen were beaten to pieces by the two wuliangzong disciples. Isn''t this just hitting him in the face? Can you prove your eyesight in front of your father and many brothers and sisters? The emperor of Gama also showed his exclamation, "the future of wuliangzong is bound to be limitless. After the competition, we Gama royal family will make good friends with him." Hearing her father''s praise, the little princess''s eyes were full of joy. Mu Yu surprised her and created a miracle again. Looking up at Mu Yu, his eyes are full of affections, secretly looking at him. Like Huang a DA, Huang A Er is still the invincible God of war. Huang a''er didn''t even need a hand. With the sword, he scared them out of their pants. Everyone in the room is not calm. This is not a disciple who has not started yet! This is a sword God! Finally, no one dared to challenge Huang a''er. Naturally, the results are obvious. Huang a DA and Huang A Er swept the whole court and earned honor for wuliangzong. Many wanted to join wuliangzong before, but later they couldn''t resist the temptation to join tianxuanmen''s disciples. At this time, his face was full of regret. They are so insightful that they have picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelons. If they also choose wuliangzong. After the guidance of the peerless youth of wuliangzong. Now it must be better than Huang ADA and Huang er. What a pity! Missed is missed after all! "You rubbish! I can''t even beat two bags. You are all unqualified. I don''t welcome any of you to join tianxuanmen! " In a hurry, Shi longhuang repented and refused to fulfill his promise to thousands of tianxuanmen disciples. Not only did they not teach them daqiantiangong, but also they refused to join tianxuanmen at this time. Tianxuanmen is very strict in recruiting disciples, which is not decided by Shi longhuang, a little elder. Shi longhuang just wanted to disgust Mu Yu and let the wuliangzong disciples fail to recruit them, so he pretended to make those promises to induce them to give up wuliangzong. Even if in the contest, tianxuanmen''s disciples beat up the two brothers, he would try to find other ways to shirk his promise. At this time, they also lost the contest, and he just had a reason to shirk his promise. C141 "You How could that be? " "Elder tianxuanmen, it''s so shameless that he didn''t keep his promise!" Hearing that Shi longhuang didn''t fulfill his promise and refused any of them to join Tianxuan gate, every disciple was furious. It was because of Shi longhuang''s promise that they chose to join tianxuanmen and gave up the sect they wanted to join. At this time, they were "kicked out" of Tianxuan gate by Shi longhuang. Because of "betrayal", they couldn''t go back to their original clan. At this time, apart from resentment, they had to regret. When Shi longhuang and Mu Yu lose their bets, they play tricks. When they don''t fulfill their bets, we can see that Shi longhuang is very shameless. They are lured by him with their interests. When he heard people scolding him, Shi longhuang did not change his face. He raised his head and said, "when did I give you a promise? Tianxuan gate is Tiannan''s leading sect. There is a strict entrance examination system for disciples. How could I give you a promise privately? No one is qualified to enter Tianxuan gate just because of your performance." "If you slander tianxuanmen and our elder Qingyu again, don''t blame our elder for killing you." Hearing Shi longhuang''s threat, the curse gradually died down. Although they are still angry, they have not even entered the clan. If they offend Shi longhuang again, they will only die, and they will also affect the family. "Come on, let''s go back first." Anyway, the competition is over, and Mu Yu doesn''t intend to stay here. Huang a DA and Huang A Er beat all the people in tianxuanmen and passed the examination. "Wait a minute. There''s another dinner tonight. I''d like to invite the heads of all major departments to attend. I hope you don''t leave yet." Seeing that Muyu was ready to take people away, the little princess immediately came up and looked at Muyu affectionately. Because Mu Yu is easy to look at at this time, so the little princess did not point out his identity. "Dinner?" Mu Yu frowned slightly. In his heart, he rejected this kind of noble dinner. In his eyes, it was an occasion of intrigue and mutual show off. He was not interested in attending. And he didn''t like the little princess. The little princess looked at him in such a way that he couldn''t stand it. So he looked at Zhong Ming and said, "go to the dinner party." "Don''t..." When the little princess heard that Mu Yu wanted not to attend the dinner party, she was in a hurry and said, "today''s performance of the young master makes everyone admire him very much. If the young master doesn''t attend, I''m afraid many people will be disappointed." "Moreover, if you attend the dinner party this time, you will make wuliangzong famous, which will be of great benefit to wuliangzong''s recruiting disciples in the gama empire." "All right." Mu Yu thought that for the sake of the clan, he agreed reluctantly. The little princess is also a burst of joy, and then looked at Bai Ruolan, said: "Ruolan, you also come." "Well." Bai Ruolan doesn''t like to attend the banquet, but she agrees immediately. As long as she can be with Mu Yu, she will do anything. Finally, Mu Yu asks Zhong Ming to take Huang ADA and Huang Er back first. Then, under the leadership of the little princess, Mu Yu and Bai Ruolan came to Gama palace. The palace is majestic and magnificent. The palace is magnificent and magnificent. When I came to the banquet hall, the leaders of the major parties had already arrived. In addition, there are princesses, princesses, ministers and nobles. C142 "Master Jia." "I''ve met Mr. Jia." As soon as Muyu arrived at the banquet hall, a large group of princesses, princesses, ministers and nobles, as well as the heads of various sects, surrounded him and saluted him with respect. Because he didn''t want to reveal his identity, Mu Yu made up a name, Jia Ming. In fact, the homonym means a pseudonym. Although Mu Yu and Bai Ruolan are sitting in a humble corner, many guests still come to toast. Mu Yu just nodded back, for their enthusiasm, his heart is actually very uncomfortable. In a short time, Emperor Gama also came to the banquet hall. Beside him is the little princess who has gone back to make up. At this time, her long skirt is dragging on the ground, with a faint smile on her face. Her face is radiant and charming, which has attracted many young teenagers. But her eyes at this moment are all focused on Mu Yu. After the slight wave of emperor Gama. A group of beautiful dancers appeared and began to dance, trying their best to please the noble guests. The dance was beautiful and the guests applauded. When the banquet was high, Emperor Jiama suddenly paid attention to Mu Yu. "Young Xia Jia, you have such accomplishments when you are young. Who is the master of wuliangzong?" After hearing the voice of emperor Gama, the banquet hall immediately quieted down, and the guests also put their eyes on Mu Yu. "I have never been a teacher." Mu Yu light answer, but it is true, he really did not worship in the clan. After hearing Mu Yu''s answer. There was an instant uproar. There was an incredible look on every face. They all know that Wuliang sect can be divided into ordinary disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. As long as they can worship the elders of the sect as teachers, they are zhenzhuan disciples. If there is no apprenticeship, it can only be regarded as an ordinary disciple. Mu Yu is so young that he has such accomplishments. In wuliangzong, he is just an ordinary disciple. They can''t accept it! "Jia Shaoxia is also joking." Obviously, Emperor Jiama didn''t believe that Mu Yu had no master. He secretly guessed that Mu Yu''s master was the elder of wuliangzong, so he didn''t let Mu Yu tell others about his apprenticeship. Only in this way can it make sense. Mu Yu is young, and has such cultivation. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Mu Yu didn''t bother to explain. "Yue''er is now at the right age for marriage, and she has never found a suitable family. If I marry yue''er to young Xia Jia, would you like to?" The dim eyes of the emperor of Gama are shining. If young heroes like Mu Yu can be used by the royal family of Gama, the royal family of Gama will not collapse in the next hundred years and stand tall in the Empire of Gama. Therefore, he intends to betroth the little princess to Mu Yu, so mu Yu is also the son-in-law of the gama empire. In the future, if the gama royal family is in trouble, how can he not help? This is what emperor Gama said. There was a sudden explosion of shock on his face. I didn''t expect that emperor Jiama would marry the little princess to Mu Yu so hastily. She was the emperor''s favorite daughter. And Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are the three beauties of Jiama holy city. He is the dream lover of countless young heroes in the holy city of Gama. At this time, many young people at the scene, looking at Mu Yu, all showed envy and jealousy. C143 "Father The little princess said angrily. She didn''t expect that her father suddenly betrothed her to Mu Yu, which made her feel ashamed and happy. A blush immediately appeared on her pretty face. She fingered her hair and lowered her head shyly. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Yu. She was nervous. Bai Ruolan''s face became a little pale at this time, although she always felt that she could stay beside Mu Yu, even if she was just a maid. However, if Mu Yu really married another woman, her heart would be very uncomfortable. She looked at Mu Yu uneasily, want to see what kind of attitude Mu Yu will be? Mu Yu didn''t show a happy look, and his face was still plain. He said: "thank you for your kindness, but my heart is all over practice, and I don''t think about getting a wife." The impression of the little princess in his heart is not good, arrogant, arrogant and powerful. It is absolutely impossible for him to marry such a woman. And he and the little princess had a lot of conflicts before. No matter how you look at it, it''s not your good match. Hearing Mu Yu''s refusal, there was another uproar. Although you are the pride of heaven in the world of practice, how noble is your status as an imperial princess. Like the little princess, you look beautiful and beautiful. It''s more than enough for you. There shouldn''t be a teenager who refuses such a good thing in Tiannan. However, Mu Yu refused so decisively. It''s hard for them to understand. "That''s right." Hearing that Mu Yu refused directly, Emperor Jiama''s face was not good-looking, but he soon recovered. He laughed and said, "in this way, you don''t have to ask young Xia Jia, but you are close to Yueer in age, and she also likes to practice. You can communicate more." "Who wants to communicate with him! Mu Yu, don''t be so amorous. Don''t think you are outstanding in cultivation. I want to marry you. Even if I marry a pig, I won''t marry you. " Little princess beautiful eyes red scold way, hear Mu Yu unexpectedly refused this marriage, let her angry. She is a princess, and her appearance is so outstanding that many young heroes dream of marrying her, but mu Yu is so ungrateful that she refuses in public, which makes her face pale. With that, tears ran down her cheeks and out of the dining room. "Moon..." Emperor Gama yelled at the back, but the little princess didn''t even look back, and then disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Mu Yu, is Jia Ming Mu Yu?" "He is the famous matchless son Mu Yu?" "No, I''ve seen Mu Yu at Miss Bai Ruolan''s birthday party before. It''s not like that." "But if Jia Ming is really Mu Yu, and he has the ability to make Shi longhuang suffer losses, it makes sense. I''ll tell you how wuliangzong can produce two such monstrous Tianjiao all at once." At this time, everyone was attracted by the little princess''s words and began to doubt Mu Yu''s identity. Mu Yu is also a little puzzled in his heart. How can he be recognized by the little princess. Looking at Bai Ruolan, Bai Ruolan immediately waved her hand and told Mu Yu that she didn''t tell the little princess. "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry. I accidentally broke the party. In that case, I''ll leave first." Mu Yu didn''t want to stay any longer, so he stood up and left the banquet hall with Bai Ruolan. People want to stop, but mu Yu''s body method is very fast. In a flash, it dissipated in the sight of the public. Only left a face muddled force of people, for a long time back to God. C144 "It''s a terrible party. I don''t want to go to it any more." After leaving Gama palace, Mu Yu finally relaxed a lot. At this time, he would rather fight with hunyuanjing masters than attend the banquet. "Brother mu, Princess yue''er can be regarded as a great beauty of national beauty. It''s a pity that you refused." Bai Ruolan covered her lips with her jade hand and chuckled. Although she said so, it was Mu Yu''s refusal to the little princess, which made her feel very happy. "No, I still have a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. Besides, she has a good temper and is gentle and virtuous." Seeing that Bai Ruolan starts to tease himself, Mu Yu is not willing to show his weakness. When he talks, he still stares at Bai Ruolan. "Brother mu, you..." Being said by Mu Yu, Bai Ruolan was too ashamed to lift her head. She was very happy in her heart, and she said in secret: "brother mu, it''s really because of me that she refused to marry Princess yue''er." The two finally returned to the holy city of Gama, the division of wuliangzong. At this time, Zhong Ming and Huang A and Dahuang a are already waiting for mu Yu. "Master!" "My Lord As soon as he saw Mu Yu coming back, Zhong Ming and others came up quickly. "Zhong Ming, take them back to zongmen first." Mu Yu said. "Brother mu, won''t you come with us?" Bai Ruolan doesn''t want to be separated from Mu Yu. "This time the patriarch asked me to go down the mountain to recruit disciples. The holy city of Gama is just my first stop. In a month, I will go back to the sect." After Mu Yu''s explanation, he is preparing to leave the holy city of Gama. It seems that the guards of the holy city of Gama are searching for something. "What''s the matter with these city guards? The search in the middle of the night keeps people from sleeping well. " A person extremely don''t understand of ask a way. "It''s said that Princess yue''er suddenly disappeared. Your majesty is sending people to look for her in a large area." An informed person replied. Little princess missing? Mu Yu frowned and felt that her disappearance had something to do with him. However, if you think about it, it''s hard to get angry at most. When she gets angry, she will come back naturally. He doesn''t have time for that. Seeing that the gate of the city was also blocked, Mu Yu made a big move and left the holy city of Gama. At this time, a few whispers came from the front. A black and thin man threw a cloth bag on the ground and said, "guess what I brought back?" Another slightly fat man with an ugly scar on his face glanced at the cloth bag and then said with disdain, "it''s just a woman. You will die on a woman''s belly sooner or later." "Hum!" The black thin man was not satisfied and said, "I can tell you that this is not an ordinary woman. She looks beautiful and has a noble temperament. I guarantee you have never seen her in your life." As he spoke, the thin black man untied the cloth bag and revealed a delicate and impeccable face. The skin of the face was white and could be broken by blowing. Her eyes were closed, and she was clearly asleep. "Oh." When the scarred man saw the woman''s face, he was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the black thin man really caught back such a beautiful girl. "It''s really the best. It''s a pity that you ruined it." The scarred man shook his head. "How can you say that." C145 The black skinny man was dissatisfied and said, "I''ve been squatting in a pub for more than ten years, but it''s strange that such a beautiful girl should drink alone in a pub, and she would drink more than ten bowls. Otherwise, how could she fall into my hands?" "I''m going to be the happiest bridegroom in the world tonight." With that, he couldn''t wait to stretch out a hand full of scars, trying to untie the girl''s skirt. But just stretched out his hand, a cold air tearing the air, rapid spring over. He punctured his hand directly, and the blood kept flowing. There was a big blood red hole on the back of his hand. "Ah The thin black man screamed in pain and yelled: "who dares to attack me? Get out!" Mu Yu came out calmly. Although he didn''t like the little princess, he even hated it. But after all, the little princess ran away from home because of him. When she met her, she couldn''t watch her being ruined. "Don''t you dare to hurt me, take your life!" The thin black man was short of breath. He directly rolled up the black ripples and hit Mu Yu. Without any evasion, Mu Yu resisted the black thin man''s fist with his body, and then turned the fist power into his own experience. "What?" The thin black man was startled. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t hurt his opponent with all his strength. Mu Yu drew a blue air blade with his palm and swallowed the black thin man. The black and thin man turned into a pool of flesh and blood before he even heard the cry. "You are so cruel!" Scar man see his friend into a pool of flesh and blood, the heart is also extremely angry. "You either go away or die together!" Mu Yu said coldly, without a trace of emotion. After all, kidnap the little princess and want to spoil the little princess are the black and thin man, he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, if this person has a little insight, he may not be able to let him live. "You are so arrogant, don''t think you can be arrogant when you are young and have some accomplishments. When I was your age, I had a reputation all over the south of heaven." Scar man then stood up from the ground, looking at Mu Yu, happy not afraid. Mu Yu opened the player''s eyes and swept over him. Level 43. And there was a sense of danger in him. "The strength of this man should be above Shi longhuang." When he thought of this, the scarred man rushed to Mu Yu with a heavy shadow. It was shot with one hand, with a strange black fog. Mu Yu felt a strange breath coming from the black fog. Move your body and move it out. The next moment, Mu Yu appears behind the scarred man. "Good posture." Seeing that Mu Yu''s body method was so fast, he immediately avoided his attack and flashed behind him. Scar man slightly surprised, but soon calmed down. He tilted his mouth slightly and said, "although you have escaped my hand, the underworld''s poison in my hand has penetrated into your body. You can''t live for half an hour." Mu Yu felt his body for a moment, and felt that there was a cold force in his body. "It''s just like that. When I kill you, I''ll be able to detoxify naturally." Mu Yu smiles calmly, fearless. "Innocence Scar man see Mu Yu a pair of indifferent appearance, can''t help laughing. No one has ever lived after being poisoned by the underworld. C146 How could this young boy be an accident? At this time, the blue light in Mu Yu''s hand flashed, and the Xifeng sword appeared in his hand. At this moment, the heaven and the earth changed suddenly, and everything around Mu Yu turned into a sword. Grass and trees are swords, wind and clouds are swords. Mu Yu has become an independent swordsman! "How could it be?" At this time, the scar man''s face felt like a sharp sword cutting him. He was terrified. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He patted Mu Yu with one hand and wanted to kill him before his sword move took shape. However, it''s still late. "Kill the ghosts and gods!" But when he rushed to Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s sword moved. With incomparably vast world power. Gently slide over the body of the scarred man. The scarred man''s body turned into a mist of blood. Mu Yu went to the scarred man and examined his body. I found two things. It''s a black token with a special font engraved with the word "poison". "Is he from the hall of ten thousand poisons?" The hall of ten thousand poisons, the hall of soul and the hall of blood evil are also called the three halls of heresy. The strength is even higher than the first-class sect of Tiannan 17th National Congress. In the south of the sky, everyone is afraid of being fierce and famous. Mu Yu put it into the player space, and then looked at another thing. This is a Book wrapped in tiger skin. Mu Yu opened it, and on the first page of the book, there were four big characters, the holy volume of ten thousand poisons. "This man is really the hall of ten thousand poisons. I heard elder martial sister say that the holy volume of ten thousand poisons is the supreme secret volume of the hall of ten thousand poisons, which records more than 3600 kinds of poisons. Even in the hall of ten thousand poisons, there are only a few people who can practice the holy volume of ten thousand poisons." "This man can cultivate the holy scroll of ten thousand poisons, and he must have a very high position in the hall of ten thousand poisons. I don''t know why he appeared here?" Mu Yu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He puts the book away and looks at the unconscious little princess who is still lying on the ground. If you leave her alone, with her beauty, at this time unconscious, unable to resist, it will be very easy to re-enter the tiger''s den. Mu Yu can only hold his waist, and then return to the holy city of Gama. Secretly put it under the gate. With his outstanding body method, when the soldiers found out, there was no Mu Yu. After leaving the holy city of Gama again, after thousands of miles. Mu Yu suddenly felt the cold energy in his body and kept running in the meridians, which made his body extremely uncomfortable. "I''ll go. The underworld''s insidious poison is really overbearing. I can''t resist the poison even though I can''t kill the phagocyte." Mu Yu was a little depressed. Just as he was about to open the book of ten thousand poisons to find a way to detoxify the underworld''s insidious poison, his mind was dizzy and he fainted on the ground. "Dada Dada... " At this time, a luxurious red Nan Trojan car came from a distance. When the coachman saw a man lying on the ground, he immediately tightened the reins and stopped the carriage. "Ah Cai, what''s the matter?" At this time, a young and deep voice came from the carriage. "Young master, there is a man lying in front of him. I don''t know whether he is living or dead?" Coachman a CAI returns. "People?" The young man in the carriage came out. He was in his twenties and looked handsome. He took a look at Mu Yu, who was lying in front of the carriage. He frowned slightly and said, "this is a remote place. Is it because of the bandits nearby?" C147 With that, he got out of the carriage and came to Mu Yu. He put two fingers in front of Mu Yu''s nose. "Why? Breathing, still alive. " The young man did not expect that the man lying in such a wilderness could still live. "Ah Choi, get him into the carriage." "Young master, this person is unidentified, not very good." "Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s important to save people." ¡­¡­ "Ding! You have absorbed all the toxins in your body. " "You gained 100000 experience points." "Ding! Your level has been successfully raised to 29. " Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a soft and comfortable bed. Simply feel the changes inside the body and find that the cold Qi in your body has dissipated. "Did my undead phagosome still play a role in clearing the underworld toxin in my body?" "Gee, the level has broken through again, up to level 29." Mu Yu got up from his bed and was ready to walk outside. At this time, the door opened with a creak, and a pretty maid came in. When she saw Mu Yu wake up, joy flashed across her face and said, "young master, you wake up?" "Where is this? Did you save me? " Asked Mu Yu. "This is Su Fu in Huiyue city. When master Biao passed by, he found you lying in the wilderness and brought you back." "I''ve found several doctors for you, but they are helpless. I didn''t expect you to wake up." Maid a li with a shallow smile, patiently explained to Mu Yu. "Come with me, young master. I''ll take you to see my wife and master." "Well." Mu Yu nodded, after all, is also his Savior, he should go to see. After a while, they came to a delicate and elegant hall. By this time, three people were already sitting in the hall. Sitting on the top is a middle-aged woman with elegant appearance and elegant temperament. Sitting in the first seat below is a young man with fair skin, handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament. Next to him sat a pretty girl in purple, about fifteen or sixteen years old. "I''ve seen Madame, master and miss. This young master is awake." "You woke up." The young man was surprised to see that Mu Yu woke up. It has been seven days since he rescued Mu Yu, but he tried his best to make Mu Yu wake up. "Thank you for your help." Mu Yu bowed his hand to thank him. "Don''t be so polite, little brother. Sit here." It has to be said that the young man''s cultivation is excellent, which makes Mu Yu admire himself. Fearing that his original name was too famous, Mu Yu continued to use Jia Ming as a pseudonym and changed his identity into a Ranger. After talking. Mu Yu knows that Huiyue city is the capital of crescent empire. Su''s chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in huiyuecheng. The beautiful woman is the wife of the Su family. This young man, Liu Qian, is the leader and disciple of Xueyuan sect, the second rate sect in Tiannan. Good cultivation, level 23, triple spirit platform. The remaining girl is Mrs. Su''s daughter, Liu Qian''s cousin, Su Yao. At this time, there was a loud fight outside. Then, a servant came in in a hurry and said, "madam, it''s not good. Master Du broke in. I can''t stop him." On hearing that it was master Du, Su Yao''s face turned pale. C148 Mrs. Su''s face became as cold as frost, and said: "Du Qiu really doesn''t take my su family into consideration, and the Du family is too deceiving." Liu Qian patted some frightened Su Yao with his hand and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. Your cousin is here. He will drive Du Qiu away now." Then he stood up and walked towards the door. Mrs. Su and Su Yao followed. At this time, inside the gate of Su mansion. "A group of lowly trash dare to stop me. I don''t want to live." An 18-9-year-old young man with arrogant face is beating several servants of Su Fu crazily. Several servants of Su''s house were beaten to death and wailed constantly. "Stop it Liu Qian came out of the inner courtyard and yelled, followed by Mrs. Su and Su Yao. "Liu Qian? I didn''t expect you to come to Su''s house. It seems that you are going to fight for Tianqi Street on behalf of Su''s chamber of Commerce. " Du Qiu''s mouth slightly tilted and said faintly, without fear at all. "Du Qiu, if you continue to make trouble in Su Fu, don''t blame me." Liu Qian''s cold way. "Is it?" Du Qiu looked at Liu Qian playfully and said, "don''t think you are the pride of Xueyuan sect. You can stop looking at me. If my two elder brothers are here, do you dare to talk to me like this?" Liu Qian gave a faint smile and said, "unfortunately, there are two arrogants in the Du family, but you are the only one. Du Qiu is a useless person who can only bully others." "Well I''m going to bully you again today At this time, Du Qiu was finally infuriated. He flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a loud voice: "brother Zhao, please help me." At this time, from the door came a young man with a long sword in his hand and an indifferent look. His whole body was full of surging spiritual power. "This is my elder brother''s younger martial brother, the true disciple of kuangjianmen, Zhao he, LiuQian, liuchongwei of lingtaijing. Don''t you think your strength is amazing? Today I''m going to let your confidence go down the drain. " "However, Yao Yao, if you are willing to marry me, how about letting the Su family go today?" Du Qiu''s face was very proud. They invited anyone from Du''s chamber of Commerce to completely crush the existence of Su''s chamber of Commerce. At that time, Su Yao will certainly agree to marry him in order to save Su''s chamber of Commerce, and then he will be able to hold the beauty back. "I''d rather die than marry you, Duchu. Don''t be paranoid!" Su Yao''s face turned pale and she refused coldly. Liu Qian''s face was also slightly changed. He didn''t expect that Du Qiu casually invited such powerful people. However, there is no one in the Su chamber of Commerce. For the sake of his cousin and the Su family, he has to step forward. "Then fight!" Liu Qian also held the sword in his hand, and his powerful spirit power gathered from his whole body. "Not bad." Zhao he, a disciple of kuangjianmen, looked at Liu Qian slightly and nodded slightly. However, his eyes were still indifferent and arrogant. He said, "however, compared with me, it''s still a little bit worse. Today I''ll let you know the gap between the first-class disciples and the second-class disciples." The next moment, two people''s bodies moved at the same time, the figure crisscross, the wave of spiritual power swept around, let the onlookers retreat one after another. Both of them were good at swordsmanship, and the clang of the two swords echoed inside and outside Su''s house. "Snow Mountain sword formula!" With a sword, Liu Qian''s surroundings became cold and quiet, as if covered with flying snow. "A small skill of carving insects!" C149 There was a flash of disdain in Zhao he''s eyes, and then he split his sword horizontally, with lightning and flint, as if to swallow everything around him. "Lightning strike!" "Boom..." After a loud roar, the cold breath completely dissipated. However, the momentum of Zhao he''s sword is getting stronger and stronger. He turns into an electric snake winding around the body of the sword, and then cuts to Liu Qian. All of a sudden, the electric snake turned into a power grid and surrounded Liu Qian''s body. Seeing that Liu Qian was in danger, Su Yao and Mrs. Su''s voices were almost lifted. "Ha ha Liu Qian, you are just like this. You are vulnerable to the real strong. " Seeing such a scene, Du Qiu laughs wildly. He has seen it. The next moment, Liu Qian will be electrified by the power grid and turned into a corpse. At this time. A little invisible gas force rushed straight over and hit the power grid. The power grid was instantly destroyed and dissipated into nothingness. "What?" At the moment of seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Including Liu Qian, he also stood in the same place, completely did not know what happened just now? Zhao he''s move, he has no way to avoid, no way to stop. I didn''t expect it to disappear. Could it be that Zhao he was merciful to him. "You have used some shady means." Zhao he said coldly, in his opinion, Liu Qian''s strength is impossible to resist his move. Zhao he said so, let Liu Qian heart more surprised. "He didn''t show mercy. Could it be that I accidentally used some moves to block the blow?" Liu Qian silently recalled the moment of battle just now, but he couldn''t remember what he had just used. "Well! My cousin Liu Qian is open and aboveboard. How can I ever use the means I can''t see? You''re just weak, you can''t beat my cousin, and you''re trying to make excuses. " Su Yao is very happy to see that her cousin has so easily resisted Zhao he''s killing move, but she is indignant to hear that Zhao he has slandered her cousin. "Brother Zhao, his dishonorable means will be exposed if he uses too much." Du Qiu reminded that his views are the same as Zhao he''s. He is full of confidence in Zhao he, which is beyond Liu Qian''s ability to resist. Hearing Du Qiu''s warning, Zhao he also raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "you can only block me once or twice by such means. I will show you what the real gap is." Before the words came down, Du Qiu burst out a more powerful momentum than before. On the long sword, he revealed the power of terror and killed Liu Qian. After feeling Du Qiu''s momentum, Liu Qian''s heart was even more bottomless. Just now, I was baffled to block the next move. Now in the face of a stronger move, how can he resist it? "No matter, I''ll fight with him!" Liu Qian clenched his teeth and split his sword. However, from the aspect of momentum, his sword was not at the same level as Du Qiu''s. When the two swords are about to touch each other. A sword meaning does not know where to come from, drilled into the long sword of Liu Qian. All of a sudden. There was a clear sound in Liu Qian''s sword, as if he was alive. Suddenly, the momentum soared into the sky, like the arrival of the gods, which was unstoppable. The momentum of Zhao he sword was swallowed up into nothingness. "It''s impossible!" Zhao he''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of panic. He couldn''t understand why the ordinary Liu Qian could break out such a powerful sword force. C150 Liu Qian was also confused at this time. He couldn''t understand why his sword power became so strong. However, such a good opportunity, he will not Miss Zhao he. Cut the sword directly to Zhao river. In the face of such a peerless sword, Zhao he could not stop it. "Wow The sword passed. Zhao he''s body flies backward like a flying arrow. His flesh and blood are indistinct and he faints after being seriously injured. Liu Qian was still carrying a long sword and stood still. At this time, it is really like the God of sword. "Cousin!" Su Yao happily ran to Liu Qian, like a clever little girl, holding up his arm. She didn''t expect that her cousin would keep it from her. In fact, cultivation has reached such a powerful level. She had a deep admiration for her cousin, and now she was dead set. "Liu Qian, you dare to hurt kuangjianmen''s disciples. You Su family and xueyuanzong have to pay for it." Du Qiu put down his cruel words and looked maliciously at Liu Qian. "How dare you be arrogant Liu Qian slapped Du Qiu in the face, and his body was directly patted out, leaving a red palm print on his face. It''s not over yet. Next, it''s another burst. "Pa pa pa..." Duchu''s face was as swollen as a pig''s and beyond recognition. "Go away! If you dare to make trouble in Su''s house again, and dare to make Yao Yao''s idea again, I will end you personally next time! " Liu Qian kicked Du Qiu and Zhao he out of the Su family. Du Qiu was very resentful, but now he didn''t dare to let it out at all. He just got up and left like a dog. "Today''s humiliation, I will pay you back a hundred times to make you arrogant. When the battle of Tianqi Street comes, my two elder brothers will abuse you." Originally full of self-confidence to come, but the result was beat to shit, Du Qiu will all hate buried in his heart. "Brother Jia, why are you here?" When they turned back, they found that Mu Yu had come quietly behind them. "Come and have a look. Brother Liu''s heroism really makes me admire him." Mu Yu smiles faintly. "Let brother Jia laugh." Liu Qian is also some embarrassed smile, he himself did not understand, how can he burst out such a strong combat effectiveness. "My cousin is a disciple of the master of Xueyuan sect. He is a proud generation. Naturally, you are not a Ranger like him." Su Yao is very proud of her cousin and begins to belittle Mu Yu. "Yao Yao, how can you talk like that?" Liu Qian scolds Su Yao discontentedly. "It is." Hearing her cousin yell at her for an outsider, Su Yao pouts unconvinced. She has no reason to be rebellious. "Well, Yao Yao, stop talking about it." Mrs. Su stopped Su Yao from making trouble for no reason. Then she looked at Mu Yu and said with a little apology, "Yao Yao is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t blame her younger brother." "No harm." Mu Yu does not care about shaking his head, he has always disdained to argue for the benefit of words. What''s more, it''s just a little girl opposite. "Well, I''m busy. You young people should have more exchanges." With that, Mrs. Su took a maid and turned away. "Brother Liu, I don''t know if there is a division of wuliangzong in huiyuecheng?" Asked Mu Yu. C151 His mission this time is to recruit disciples for wuliangzong. Now a lot of time has been wasted and I don''t want to waste any more. "Wuliangzongfen, there seems to be one." Liu Qian some uncertain said, wuliangzong in huiyuecheng is too weak, he is not sure that point is still in. "Wuliangzong?" Su Yao''s face showed a trace of contempt, and said: "although wuliangzong has declined, it''s definitely not something you can get into." She doesn''t know why she always wants to have trouble with Mu Yu. Maybe Liu Qian scolded her for mu Yu. Mu Yu helplessly touched his nose, some don''t understand how he offended her, always with himself. "Yao Yao, brother Jia is a guest. If you talk like this again, your cousin will ignore you." Seeing Su Yao''s attitude towards Mu Yu, Liu Qian can''t help getting angry. "Hum!" Su Yao snorted coldly, turned her head and said nothing. After knowing the specific location, Mu Yu is ready to say goodbye to Liu Qian. "Why do you leave in such a hurry, brother Jia? Why don''t you just stay in Su Fu for a few more days? I''ll see you off when I get back to zongmen." It has to be said that Liu Qian''s cultivation is the best among so many people Mu Yu has seen. And Mu Yu can feel the sincerity in his eyes, not the hypocrisy of some people. He also wanted to make friends with him. Mu Yu said: "it''s said that brother Liu is going to fight for Tianqi Street next. His opponents are several disciples of kuangjianmen. Today, the mysterious skills of kuangjianmen tend to be explosive, but their endurance is average. If the opponent''s level is much higher than brother Liu, I hope brother Liu will not fight hard, but choose to avoid the edge and consume it slowly." "I have some pills here to help brother Liu practice." Mu Yu gives Liu Qian a little instruction, and then hands Liu Qian a black bottle containing pills. Liu Qian took the bottle and said with a faint smile, "thank you, brother Jia." He didn''t care much about Mu Yu''s words, and the pills were put into his pocket without looking at them much. Obviously, he also thinks that Mu Yu''s identity, and the pills he took out are just ordinary pills. But he has a good self-cultivation, is still hanging a smile, there is no dissatisfaction. But Su Yao on one side was frying the pot at this time. She looked at Mu Yu with disdain on her face and said, "why is my cousin Xiu so advanced? The disciples of kuangjianmen are not my cousin''s opponents at all." "You''re a Ranger. You''re trying to point out my cousin. You take out the pills without shame. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know what kind of pills I can use. I still need your pills." "Yao Yao, brother Jia also has a good intention." Liu Qian is also helpless about Su Yao''s frequent attacks on Mu Yu. But in his heart, he still vaguely recognized what Su Yao said. "Anyway, I''ve already said that. Let''s say goodbye!" Mu Yu saw that they did not hear what they said, and he was too lazy to explain. It''s good to hear it or not. He paid for saving his life. After leaving Su Fu, Mu Yu went straight to wuliangzongfen in Huiyue city. After arriving at the location, the doors were closed. No one? Mu Yu pushed open the door of Fendian Pavilion, which was empty. There was not only no one, but also nothing, as if it had been completely emptied. "Wuliangzongfen, the imperial capital of the new moon, is so miserable that even the person in charge has run away?" C152 Mu Yu shook his head, some helpless. Suddenly thought of what, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, murmured: "since came to Huiyue City, it''s better to kick the hall." Huiyuecheng, tianxuanmen. A fat, greasy middle-aged man is sitting on a master chair, shaking a PU fan, very lazy. Below him, there are two teenagers, a young girl is undergoing the clan examination. The boy in blue went to the dynamometer and squatted down slightly. Take a deep breath, run up the body''s spiritual power, and then suddenly out of the fist, hit the dynamometer. A series of numbers "1105" immediately jumped out of the dynamometer. "Too weak, next." The middle-aged fat man was lying on the master chair. He didn''t even stand up. He just glanced at it at random, and then his mouth showed contempt. After hearing too weak three words, the boy in blue couldn''t help showing bitterness on his face. At this time, another noble youth in red came up and hit the dynamometer at will. ¡°339¡±¡£ The dynamometer immediately jumped out of a much lower number than the previous teenager. But to his surprise, the middle-aged fat man didn''t even take a look at it, and said, "strength is qualified, take part in the next test." "Why? This It''s not fair Before that, the boy in blue showed his indignation. The fist strength of the noble boy was less than one third of his. How can a noble youth be qualified, but he is not. "Why?" At this time, the middle-aged fat man lying on the master''s chair slowly opened his eyes and showed the color of sarcasm, "do I need to explain to you? Go away At this time, the boy in blue looks green and red. He clenches his fists tightly. He is angry and unwilling to rush to his heart. At this time, the last girl also went to the dynamometer, stretched out a show fist, hit the dynamometer gently, and the dynamometer instantly jumped out a number, "1699". "Oh?" The middle-aged fat man''s eyes also showed a trace of brilliance. He had never met a disciple who had reached 1699 in boxing power in the past year. But he felt a gold card presented to him by the noble boy''s father in his hand, and immediately suppressed his love for talent in his heart. After all, there is only one place left for tianxuanmen disciples this month, which can only be given to the noble youth. "Unqualified strength, eliminated." The middle-aged man announced without emotion. The girl was stunned, and then her pretty face was full of anger. This middle-aged fat man is so eyeless, or it shows that he is bold and partial to the noble youth. "Why are you two still there? Get out of here The middle-aged fat man saw that the two eliminated teenagers still refused to leave and drove them away. "It turns out that tianxuanmen is so attractive. No wonder they are all a bunch of straw bags." At this time, a faint voice came in from outside the door. "Who dares to come to tianxuanmen?" The middle-aged fat man is very angry when he hears that someone should belittle tianxuanmen in front of him. He has been in Huiyue city for so many years, and no one dares to be so disrespectful to him. "I''m Jia Ming, a disciple of wuliangzong. I''ve come to appreciate the strength of tianxuanmen masters. I hope I won''t be too disappointed." Mu Yu''s figure slowly walked into the hall of Tianxuan gate. "Wuliangzong disciple?" C153 The middle-aged fat man frowned. He still remembered that the person in charge of Wuliang sect in Huiyue city had been cleared out of Huiyue city by him. Didn''t Wuliang sect know about it and specially sent his disciples to seek revenge? However, when he saw Mu Yu''s young appearance, the middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering and said, "arrogant boy, since you are looking for death yourself, no wonder I am." The middle-aged fat man lay on the master''s chair and waved. Two young disciples of tianxuanmen rushed over and attacked Mu Yu. Both of them are no more than ten grades. Mu Yu did not pay attention to these two people at all, and directly cast a gravity space. The two young disciples were completely unable to compete and were directly knelt on the ground. "It''s too weak." Mu Yu''s light evaluation. "Arrogance The middle-aged fat man was angry when he saw that the two disciples couldn''t help him. He jumped up directly from the master chair and attacked Mu Yu with a curly heat wave on his fist. Muyu standing in the same place, understatement point out a point, point to the middle-aged fat man. "Bang!" The middle-aged fat man felt like he had hit an impregnable mountain on his fist. The bone of the fist seems to have split. The next moment, the middle-aged fat man''s body flies back at a faster speed. With his fat body, it''s like a huge meat ball flying in the air. "Pa la..." The meat ball directly hit the master chair he was lying on, directly smashing the master chair into rags. "Poof!" The middle-aged fat man couldn''t help but take out a mouthful of blood mist, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, standing next to the three assessment of young people, eyes stare big and round. I can''t believe what''s going on right now. Shock, doubt and bewilderment are beyond words. In their mind, the middle-aged fat man was defeated by a young man who was not much older than them. "Who are you?" The middle-aged fat man didn''t want to believe that he was just a young disciple of wuliangzong. In his opinion, Mu Yu must be an old monster who knows how to keep his face. "Didn''t I tell you? I''m just a young disciple of tianxuanmen. I''m just a few months old. " Mu Yu looks at the middle-aged fat man lying on the ground with a face full of banter. He doesn''t lie either. He''s only been on the stage for more than three months. "How many months?" The middle-aged fat man''s mouth twitches, but he still doesn''t want to believe it. How many months have you been invincible? Then he, who has been practicing for decades, is not going to jump into the river and kill himself. Not only the middle-aged and fat people, but also the three teenagers in the examination were unbelievable. But they all looked at Mu Yu with adoration. My heart is full of envy. When can they be as arrogant as Mu Yu. At this time, Mu Yu looked at the three teenagers and said, "my wuliangzong is recruiting disciples now. Would you like to join my wuliangzong?" "Yes!" "Yes!" "I will!" Three willing voices resound in the hall. At this time, the three of them are excited, small fist tightly, just that scene, they all saw. The old master of tianxuanmen was so vulnerable in front of the new disciples of wuliangzong. What''s the future of joining tianxuanmen? Joining wuliangzong is the wisest choice. "Come with me, you two." Mu Yu pointed to the two young girls who were eliminated by the middle-aged fat man. C154 They ran to Mu Yu''s side in ecstasy. "What about me?" The noble youth was puzzled. "Even if it''s related to the household, it''s better to leave it to tianxuanmen to digest." Mu Yu said with a faint smile. With that, he took the two young girls to leave Tianxuan gate. The boy''s name is Han Han, and the girl''s name is Yue Ru. They are all common people''s disciples. "Where shall we go next?" Han Han asked. "I''ll take you to continue to play. Today, let all the sects in Huiyue city know the strength of our wuliangzong." Mu Yu is well aware that wuliangzong has been declining for a long time. If he wants to restore his glory and change people''s view of it, he must take strong medicine to save it. So he decided to start to build power for wuliangzong today. On hearing the challenge, Han Han and Yueru are all excited, with blood boiling in their chest. These first-class sects are arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that one day, they could follow Mu Yu to play in the hall. The blood of the young man surged into his heart. Crazy sword gate points. At this time, Zhang Hui, the person in charge of kuangjianmen in Huiyue City, respectfully handed a cup of tea to Dumont sitting on the seat. With a very respectful tone, he said: "how did the second young master return to Huiyue city today?" Dumont sipped his tea, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes: "tomorrow is the battle between our Du''s chamber of Commerce and Su''s chamber of Commerce in Tianqi street. Naturally, I have to come back." "However, as far as Su''s chamber of commerce is concerned, the people invited are not so strong. Maybe we can''t use my elder brother and I to fight. My younger martial brother Zhao he alone is enough to defeat all of them." Zhang Hui also said with a smile, "it''s just a small Su''s chamber of Commerce. Naturally, sooner or later, it will be annexed by Du''s chamber of Commerce." Just then, there was a loud bang. The attic gate of crazy sword gate was kicked away directly, and those young girls who were still carrying out the door examination were scared. "What''s the matter? Who dares to come here? I''m crazy about the sword gate Zhang Hui roared. It has been more than ten years since he came here to punish him. No one has ever dared to challenge me like this. And kicked the gate off. Is it tolerable, which is not? "Wuliangzong disciple Jia Ming, come to compete with the experts of crazy sword sect." Mu Yu came in from the door. He was followed by two young girls, Han Han and Yueru. "Wuliangzong and other useless disciples dare to come to our crazy sword gate to provoke. They are looking for death!" With that, Zhang Hui slapped out, forming a huge handprint in the air, pressing toward Mu Yu with great spiritual power. Han Han and Yue Ru are scared to stay where they are. Mu Yu took two steps forward, and then used his body to block the fingerprints. The system immediately prompts you to get the experience. "That''s a good hand to tickle." Mu Yu''s light evaluation. There was an instant uproar around. All the teenagers and girls in the test were stunned. "That''s too strong!" "Kuangjianmen is so weak. I''d better think about it again to save myself a lifetime." "Fortunately, I haven''t joined the crazy sword gate, otherwise I will regret it all my life." These young girls are very glad that they haven''t officially joined the crazy sword gate. Han Han and Yue Ru are also proud of this scene, and their faces are full of excitement. This is their clan. This is their elder martial brother. Strong and invincible! C155 Mu Yu stepped out, and the next moment appeared in front of Zhang Hui. Then he clapped his hand on his body, and Zhang Hui flew backward into the air. "Ah Help, young master In the face of such terrible people as Mu Yu, Zhang Hui has already been scared out of his courage and has to turn to Du Meng for help. "Who dares you! I dare to bully my kuangjianmen disciples like this. " Dumont came out from the inner room with a sword and looked at Mu Yu with murderous look in his eyes. "It''s just a simple contest." Mu Yu stood with his hand in the air, with a faint smile. "Rampant! You have to compete, right? I''ll compare with you to show you what the real power is. " "Said Dumont angrily. He raised his hand and drew a sword. For a moment, a white moon blade was formed in the air, and it came close to Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s face was still calm and his body moved. Completely avoided the attack range of moon blade. The next moment, Mu Yu''s body appeared in front of Dumont. One hand, with the ultimate power of artistic conception. "Bang!" Dumont was beaten back dozens of steps before he stood still, and then puffed out a blood mist. "I''ll do it! That''s not Du Er Shao. He was defeated by the wuliangzong youth. " "Du Er Shao is one of the best young disciples of kuangjianmen. He is so vulnerable!" A few young girls around, at this time the mouth is wide open, dumbfounded. "It seems that kuangjianmen is just a vain name." Mu Yu shook his head and was disappointed that kuangjianmen was so vulnerable. However, this expression, in the eyes of Dumont and Zhang Hui, is like a great shame. "By the way, if you want to be as strong as me, just follow me." Mu Yu left this sentence and turned to leave. Left a face of ignorant young girls. "Join wuliangzong, follow him, and you will become as strong as him?" Lying trough, it''s a good thing. What are you waiting for? Keep up. At this moment, all the young girls'' faces showed the color of ecstasy. At that moment, all the disciples who were ready to sign up for the crazy sword gate kept up with Mu Yu. Zixiao Pavilion. ¡­¡­ Sanqing view. ¡­¡­ In just a few hours, Mu Yu had already selected all the 16 major gates of Tiannan. At this time, Mu Yu has been followed by 50 or 60 young girls. They are all the disciples abducted by Mu Yu from the 16th sect. They all adored each other, looked at Mu Yu with respect, and followed him wholeheartedly. People on the street, seeing that Mu Yu is leading such a huge battle, all stop one after another and look at each other curiously. At this time, the news that Mu Yu picked up the whole clan gate of Huiyue city has gradually spread in the city. Everyone knows that huiyuecheng has a hard stubble from wuliangzong. If you don''t agree with him, you will challenge him. No one has been able to pick him up yet. That''s all. What''s more, all the disciples who are ready to get started are taken away by this stubble. People in charge of other sects are really crying at the moment. ¡­¡­ Su Fu. At this point. A handsome young man is practicing his sword. The power of the sword is very good. The sword flowers are overflowing, and the air is full of terrible ripples. On a stone bench near the young man, there was a beautiful girl. At this time, she was looking at the young man practicing sword with adoration. They are the cousins of Liu Qian and Su Yao. C156 At this time, Liu Qian made the last sword, then took it back and stood in the same place, looking lost with a few trances. Seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, Su Yao ran over and asked, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qian shook his head and sighed: "no matter how I try, I can''t use the sword to defeat Zhao he. I don''t even have one tenth of the power." "I even began to doubt whether I really used that sword? Is it because my predecessors are helping me Su Yao wiped the sweat from Liu Qian''s forehead and comforted him in a soft voice: "cousin, of course you used that sword. We were the only people present at that time. Zhao he and Du Qiu can''t help us beat ourselves. My mother and I don''t know how to practice, let alone. As for the boy surnamed Jia, he''s just a Ranger. He can''t be so peerless Swordsmanship. " "So, it''s all your own cousin. Cousin, take a rest. When you are in good condition, you may be able to do it." Su Yao''s consolation still couldn''t make Liu Qian calm down completely and said, "but what if I still couldn''t realize this sword before the battle of Tianqi street? Then we Su''s chamber of Commerce won''t lose. " When Su Yao heard this, Dai Mei frowned a little. Tianqi street is too important for Su''s chamber of Commerce. If they lose Tianqi street this time, their Su''s chamber of commerce is likely to be completely suppressed, and they can''t raise their heads any more. Therefore, this battle is absolutely not a loss for their chamber of Commerce. At this time, Su Yao seemed to think of something, showing a smile, and said: "cousin, I heard that a young disciple of wuliangzong came to Huiyue city. With the help of one person, he picked all the leaders of the sixteen major sects, and they all defeated the enemy in one move." "If we don''t invite him here, we won''t have to be afraid of the Du family." "There are still such cruel people?" Liu Qian''s eyes were also suddenly shining. Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "such a proud son of heaven, with their pride, would he agree to us?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Su Yao buried her head in Liu Qian''s chest, and then said, "although my Su''s chamber of commerce is no longer what it used to be, there are still a lot of good things. I don''t believe that nothing can really move him." Thinking of this, they immediately set out and arrived at the point of wuliangzong in Huiyue city. At this time, in the attic of wuliangzongfendian, there were fifty or sixty young girls. When Liu Qian and Su Yao came in. Yue Ru came up curiously and said, "are you going to join my wuliangzong?" "No, it''s not." Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "I don''t know if the person in charge of wuliangzong is here now? I have something to ask for. " Yueru looked at them suspiciously and said, "you are talking about elder martial brother. He hasn''t come back yet. If you have something to tell me, I will tell him." "Ah, that''s it." Both Liu Qian and Su Yao were disappointed. Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, I''ll write down all the contents. At that time, I''d like to ask the girl to hand them over to your elder martial brother for me, and this box will also be handed over to your elder martial brother." Liu Qian took the pen and paper, wrote down the content, and then handed it to Yueru together with a jade box. C157 At night, Mu Yu returned to the attic of wuliangzongfendian. Yue Ru immediately welcomes Liu Qian and Su Yao''s letter and jade box to Mu Yu. Mu Yu opened the letter. After reading it, he said with a faint smile: "brother Liu asked me to help. He should not know my identity." After reading the letter, open the jade box. Inside lies a piece of fiery red spar, emitting a hot flame. What''s this? Mu Yu with the player''s eyes, swept to the fire red crystal. A string of information appears directly in Mu Yu''s eyes. [Xuanshi Huojing: the crystal in the body of Xuanshi, a fifth order spirit beast. After absorption, it can absorb Xuanshi Huojing for its own use. ¡¿ "Xuanshi Huojing can extract Xuanshi beast fire. If I get Xuanshi beast fire and use it to refine pills, I think the quality will be improved a lot." After a little thought, Mu Yu is very satisfied with the Xuanshi Huojing. Then he said to Yueru, "go to Su Fu and tell them that I agree. I will go on time tomorrow." Yue Ru nods and goes to Su Fu immediately. Su Fu. At this time, the people of Su''s chamber of Commerce gathered in the courtyard to discuss the battle of Tianqi Street tomorrow. Liu Qian and Su Yao''s faces were a little nervous at this time, and their hearts were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They left a letter at wuliangzongfen in the afternoon, but so far, no news has come back. Could it be that the Tianjiao of wuliangzong disdained to fight. Also, what kind of identity he is, and how can they move so easily. "The two young masters of the Du family have come back from kuangjianmen, and only Liu Qian of the Su family can fight against one of them. Tomorrow''s battle will be extremely dangerous." "Once Tianqi Street falls into the hands of Du''s chamber of Commerce, our Su''s chamber of Commerce will have no place to live in Huiyue city." The elder of the Su''s chamber of Commerce shook his head, looking very helpless. "Isn''t Du Qiu, the third young master of the Du family, always wanting to marry Yao Yao? Why don''t we just agree to make such a marriage? In this way, the Su family and the Du family are also in laws. When we propose to share Tianqi street, it must be hard for the Du family to refuse. In this way, the Su family can be saved. " The two elders said that he strongly agreed with the marriage of the Su family and the Du family. "I think it''s OK, too." As soon as he finished, many elders agreed. "I don''t want to marry that Duchu!" As soon as she heard how many people wanted to marry her to Du Qiu, Su Yao''s beautiful eyes turned red in an instant, and at the same time, her tears were shining. Seeing Su Yao like this, Liu Qian was also deeply distressed. At this time, he really hated himself, why he was not good at learning. If his cultivation was far better than the two young masters of the Du family, the Su family would not sacrifice Su Yao to save the Su family''s chamber of Commerce. At this time, a maid came in to report: "master Biao, there is a disciple of wuliangzong outside the door. He asked me to bring you a word. The elder martial brother has agreed that he will go on time tomorrow." "That wuliangzong Tianjiao agreed. Yao Yao, did you hear that? Our Su''s chamber of Commerce has been saved." At this time, Liu Qian was so excited that he jumped up, and all his troubles were swept away. Su Yao is also crying with joy. As long as the wuliangzong Tianjiao can defeat the two Dujia young masters, the family will not marry her to the Dujia again. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. A large number of people gathered around the Tianqi Street competition arena. Tianqi street is the richest commercial street in Huiyue city. It has always been taken over by Su''s chamber of Commerce and Du''s chamber of Commerce. C158 The battle for Tianqi street once every three years is to decide the ownership of Tianqi street in the next three years. At this point. All members of the Soxhlet chamber of Commerce and the Du chamber of commerce were present. "Mrs. Su, I don''t know which three heroes your Chamber of Commerce chose to fight this time?" At this time, the owner of the Du family went to Mrs. Su''s side and said with no smile. Tone with a few silk scorn color, obviously to the Su family''s details have been clear. "Don''t worry about Laodu. You will know when you compete." Mrs. Su replied coldly that she didn''t like this boring old fox. "Hum!" The owner of the Du family snorted coldly, and said in his heart, "now it''s all over. Give me your face. When you su family are beaten by my two sons, I''ll see if you can still laugh." "The wuliangzongtianjiao hasn''t arrived yet. What can I do?" Seeing that the contest was about to begin, Su Yao was so anxious that she almost cried. "Yao Yao, don''t worry. The Tianjiao said that he would come, so he would come. Wait. I''ll play first." Liu Qian''s heart is also very urgent, but on the surface, he still keeps calm. "The contest begins!" After a clear Gong, the battle for Tianqi Street officially began. Liu Qian saw that wuliangzong Tianjiao had not arrived, so he had no choice but to play first. When he was ready to play, Yu Guang suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure. "Brother Jia? How come he''s here today? Maybe he''s cheering me on. " After looking at each other, Liu Qian and Mu Yu nodded, then turned over and jumped onto the stage. At this time, the Du family sent a young man named he Qiong to play. Originally, the Du family prepared to play the first Zhao he, because yesterday''s injury, temporarily unable to play. So it''s the grandson of the Du family who worships the elder. His accomplishments are also outstanding in the Du family. So Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless. He went away with his sword. The two men fought together in an instant, and their swords flashed. Around the Biwu platform, there are ripples produced by the collision. After a stick of incense, the two separated. He Qiong''s two palms were faintly condensed with the momentum of tigers and leopards rushing towards Liu Qian. Liu Qian looked indifferent, waved his sword and said, "Snow Mountain sword formula." At this moment, the sky and the earth as if the pouring snow, surrounded by cold. Compared with the sword against Zhao he yesterday, his snow mountain sword formula has made obvious progress. The power of tiger and leopard on he Qiong''s palm was instantly suppressed by the snow mountain. The whole body was eroded by the cold air and completely stiff. Liu Qian directly clapped in the past. He Qiong''s body seemed to be fixed in place by the cold, and he couldn''t dodge at all. "Bang!" He Qiong''s body was taken off the stage by Liu Qian. "Good!" Su''s chamber of Commerce and the onlookers applauded one after another. Liu Qian''s swordsmanship is really beautiful, both ornamental and powerful. "It seems that the Su family still have a chance to win." "With Liu Qian''s strength, among the younger generation of huiyuecheng, we can rank in the top three." After hearing all the people around praise Liu Qian for a while, Su Yao is very proud. That''s her cousin. Naturally, she is so powerful. However, no one in Du''s chamber of Commerce was alarmed. On the contrary, he looked calm. He seemed to be prepared for the defeat and didn''t care too much about it. C159 Indeed, their real trump card is their Du family''s two young masters, and he Qiong just sent out to test Liu Qian''s strength. "Liu Qian''s strength is very weak. He is not as strong as younger martial brother Zhao said. Is there anything he can hide?" Du Meng was puzzled at this time. Yesterday they sent Zhao he, who was sent out to inquire about the strength of the Su family, and returned with serious injury. Let them have vigilance, specially prepared many cards to deal with Liu Qian. Unexpectedly, when they watched Liu Qian''s battle in person, they did not find that Liu Qian was not as powerful as they thought. "You go to test it, if Liu Qian only has this strength, then he certainly can''t stop you three moves." Du Heng, the young master of the Du family, said faintly, with calm eyes. "Yes, big brother." Dumont nodded, then rolled over to the stage. "Brother Liu''s cultivation is good. Let me ask for advice." "Please." Liu Qian pointed his sword at Dumont. Dumont''s eyes closed slightly, holding the sword, and his momentum was constantly gathering. Liu Qian felt the rising momentum of Dumont, knew that he could not wait any longer, and once again showed his snow mountain sword formula. He stabbed at me with cold sword Qi. Just as Liu Qian''s sword was approaching Dumont''s body. Dumont suddenly opened his eyes, a sword out, a bright moonlight flashing. A half arc moon blade separated from Dumont''s sword and rowed to the sword that Liu Qian had stabbed. "Ding!" There was a clear sound of the sword. Liu Qian''s body flew out and fell under the stage. "What?" Everyone present was shocked. Liu Qian, the first master of Su''s chamber of Commerce, was defeated by Dumont? In this way, Tianqi street is destined to belong to Du''s chamber of Commerce. Mu Yu secretly shakes his head and looks at Liu Qian. He doesn''t listen to his words, otherwise he won''t be so eager to attack. Besides, the pills given to him must not have been taken. Otherwise, he would not have been defeated by his opponent''s sword. At this time, a trace of despair flashed in Liu Qian''s eyes, and his proud swordsmanship was so vulnerable in front of his peers. The defeat filled his heart with bitterness. "Cousin." Su Yao''s hands tightly hold Liu Qian lying on the ground, tears streaming down, to see Liu Qian so decadent appearance, her heart is very distressed. "What''s the matter with Zhao he? He was defeated by the ordinary Liu Qian. It''s really wrong." Dumont scolded secretly in his heart, but then his face showed a trace of satisfaction, and said: "who will be the next player of your Su family?" "The Su family is really vulnerable. I''m afraid no one dares to go up." "The Su family is so powerful, it''s better to get out of Huiyue City, ha ha..." Seeing the Su family''s appearance that no one dares to go up at this time, the Du family''s children laugh at each other. At this time, their hearts are full of pride. "I''ll go!" A young son of the Su family was indignant when he saw that his family had suffered such humiliation. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he stepped on the stage. "Pa!" The young son of the Su family had not been able to stand firm when Dumont slapped him. Around once again came a burst of laughter, Su''s face is red for a while, green for a while, shame and anger. "Who else is there?" Seeing that the Su family''s children are so vulnerable, Dumont on the stage is already arrogant. "I''ll do it!" There was a young and indifferent voice in the crowd''s sneer. Although the voice was not loud, it seemed to ring back in the same ear. C160 Everyone looked back and looked. It was a very young boy, walking slowly to the test bench. "Brother Jia?" Seeing that Mu Yu was ready to take the stage, Liu Qian couldn''t believe it. Then he said loudly, "brother Jia, I''m Su''s leader, but you can''t take part in the contest. You''re not their opponent." "Come back quickly, you can''t represent my su family." Su Yao saw that Mu Yu was trying to fight on behalf of their su family. She was not happy, and her voice was denouncing. Mu Yu didn''t say much. He just took out a jade box and put it in his palm. It was the jade box that Liu Qian and Su Yao presented to wuliangzong Tianjiao. "Why is that jade box in his hand?" Liu Qian and Su Yao were puzzled and puzzled. Then suddenly thought of what, two people''s pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle. "Is he?" They both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Liu Qian just suddenly realized, "it turns out that brother Jia is wuliangzong Tianjiao, who is famous for moving huiyuecheng. No wonder he asked wuliangzong about the location of the point of huiyuecheng last time. I was so clumsy that I didn''t see it." "So last time I was able to defeat Zhao he, it was brother Jia who helped me. Alas, I knew I should have listened to brother Jia. First I should avoid the attack, and then I would try to figure it out slowly. That''s the way to defeat Dumont." Su Yao was shocked and speechless at this time. Her eyes began to shake. She was so eyeless that she used to satirize Mu Yu many times. She didn''t know that she was just a little woman in other people''s eyes. At this point, Su Yao''s eyes are full of regret. At this time, Mu Yu has been on the stage. However, Dumont, who had been arrogant and proud, was shaking all over like a mouse seeing a cat, and his eyes were filled with horror. "Why Why are you Dumont was too scared to speak. Yesterday, he points in the crazy sword gate, and is defeated by Mu Yu with a fierce move, sweeping his face. The power of Mu Yu made him not rebel at all. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if you''ve made any progress in your cultivation. Let''s have a discussion with each other. Let''s finish it." Mu Yu said calmly, with a warm smile on his mouth. Nima! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yesterday, I was abused. Is there your way of humiliating people called duel? Thinking of this, Dumont had no intention of fighting in his heart and said directly, "I give up!" Although these three words were read lightly, they pierced into everyone''s ears like steel needles. There was an uproar. "Dumont was so afraid of the boy that he just gave up?" "Is the Du family so suspicious now? I dare not even fight. " "The Du family is really a bag of grass. This kind of person has also been put up for a competition, and has lost the face of the Du family." People around now gathered saliva on Du''s family, looking at Du Meng with scorn in their eyes. Hearing the insults from so many people, Dumont felt a little bit depressed and said in secret: "you know what a fart, a group of saliva gangs. If you have the ability to come up and have a try yourself." However, he still refused to accept: "I''m not afraid of fighting, and I''m not strong enough. I''ve just gone through two big wars. I''m too expended to fight any more, so I admit defeat. You''d better accumulate some virtue." "Bah!" Hearing Dumont''s sophistry, all the onlookers spat at him. C161 fuck! It also consumes a lot. The first two people are defeated by you one by one. They have a fart consumption! This excuse is absolutely shameless! "Oh, brother Du, since it''s too expensive, why don''t I wait for you on the court for a while, you meditate and adjust your breath, and I''ll compete with you after all the answers?" After hearing Dumont''s so brazen words, Mu Yu naturally can''t let him end easily, very understanding said. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, all the onlookers were happy and yelled: "Dumont, people have asked you to have a rest, so don''t shirk." "You..." Dumont did not expect that Mu Yu would talk like this, which made him feel embarrassed. I can''t help regretting in my heart. I want to slap myself in the face. I''m going to be abused now. At this time, Dumont can only pretend to sit on the ground, meditate and adjust his breath, secretly thinking about the way to deal with Mu Yu. But the more I think about yesterday''s fighting, the less I hope to win. The time for a stick of incense has passed. Dumont was still sitting on the ground with a sad face. However, the onlookers quit! "Dumont, if you continue to meditate like this, it will be almost dark." "You don''t mean to delay. If you want to fight, fight quickly." Dumont knew that he could no longer escape. Had to endure scalp to stand up, as if facing the enemy of looking at Mu Yu, legs constantly tremble. Mu Yu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He held out a palm and asked. Seeing that Mu Yu despised him so much, Du Meng clenched his teeth and showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Hold the sword tightly in your hand and begin to slowly accumulate the momentum in your body. His sword move is called moon blade swing. The longer he saves, the stronger his momentum will be and the greater his damage will be. He prayed in his heart, please don''t attack, don''t attack And Mu Yu seems to hear his prayer, really stand in place, did not attack him, just light looking at him in constant accumulation. A quarter of an hour later, the fear in Dumont''s heart has completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of madness of success, and his moon blade shaking has reached the extreme. Even the master who lives in his family is hard to resist the moon blade shaking, let alone such a young boy. Can he be stronger than his master? At this point, Dumont roared out, "go to hell!" As the words fell, the sharp point of the sword in my hand suddenly burst out a bright light. At this time, it was not even like the moon blade, but was comparable to the brightness of the sun. "Moon - Blade - shake!" At this time, the bright light took off from the tip of Dumont''s sword and turned into a huge light blade. It cut Mu Yu with the smell of destruction. "Hiss!" See Dumont burst out such a powerful blow, the whole court is a breath of cold. Such a powerful force is not going to blow up the whole competition platform. No! Even under the stage where they are, they will be affected. Thinking of this, everyone stepped back and reached the safe area. Liu Qian shook his head bitterly and said: "brother Jia is still too careless. If he attacks Dumont at the beginning, how can he make such a powerful attack?" C162 The Su family also sighed. They thought that the arrival of Mu Yu would be the Savior of their su family. I didn''t expect that the sky would destroy their su family! And at this time, on the stage. The light has been shining all over the room. No one can even see Mu Yu''s figure. Mu Yu is still standing with his hands down, his eyes are still calm, and the corners of his mouth are even slightly upward. He bears the secret code of time and space. No matter how powerful his opponent is, he will not be hurt at all. "Boom!" Bursts of roaring reverberated in the whole Tianqi street. When the smoke dissipated, people looked out. The test bench has been completely destroyed. I can''t see Mu Yu at all. Liu Qian''s eyes flashed the color of grief, said: "brother Jia, I hurt you." "Ha ha ha..." Dumont stood on the ruins, his face as black as charcoal, his hair as messy as a broom, but he laughed wildly. He was already arrogant to the boundless. He said with pride: "God''s pride, I Dumont is the real God''s pride." "From then on, I Dumont is the terminator of Tianjiao. Any Tianjiao in front of me Dumont is vulnerable, ha ha ha..." "Is it?" A faint sound came from the sky. Dumont and all the others looked up in awe. I saw Mu Yu standing in the air, just like the gods, overlooking all living beings. "How did he escape such a powerful blow?" "Is this still human? How could it be possible for us to stand in the air? " "It''s said that only the legendary friars in the holy kingdom can walk in the sky. Is this boy from the holy kingdom?" Everyone was stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible color. Naturally, it is impossible for mu Yu to reach the holy kingdom. It''s just the use of inverse gravity space and the gravity balance of the mysterious world itself. So I got to stand in the air. At this time, Mu Yu disappeared again in the air. The next moment, appear suddenly appeared in front of Dumont, fly up a kick to Dumont''s chest. "Click!" Dumont''s sternum ruptured and flew into the crowd. However, Mu Yu is not ready to end the battle directly. His body flashed again and appeared in front of Dumont. He directly waved a fist and hit him back in the direction of the ruins. Next. Dumont''s body, under Mu Yu''s fists and feet, is like a sandbag. He can''t resist. When Dumont''s body actually landed. All over his body, his face was black and blue, and his face was beyond recognition. To see Dumont so miserable. The crowd gasped again. Such ruthless people, if they offend, will end up like this. They must take warning. "Boy, you are too rampant!" Du Heng, Dumont''s elder brother, had a cold, angry voice. The next moment, his body appears directly in front of Mu Yu, trying to prevent Mu Yu from continuing to commit murder. "Are you the next player of the Du family?" Mu Yu said calmly. According to the rules, the two sides sent out three people, according to the rules of elimination in turn. And Du family two people already defeated, that in front of Du Heng is Du family''s last person. He and Mu Yu who win, which chamber of Commerce will win, Tianqi Street will also belong to the victory of the chamber of Commerce. "Yes, I will make you pay for all the disrespect you have done to my Du family." Du Heng''s eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light. "You are too weak. I''ll let you do it first." Mu Yu stands with a negative hand, light way. C163 "I''m too weak? You are very arrogant Du Heng''s chest was burning with anger. He laughed angrily and said: "everyone knows that the whole Huiyue city. I, Du Heng, am the next leader of Kuangjian sect. Looking at the whole south of heaven, I am also famous. You should say I am weak. You are too ignorant." "What does your fame have to do with your weakness?" Mu Yu doesn''t think so. How can this man be a bull in a horse''s mouth? I say you are weak. You have been refuting me, saying that I am famous, so I am not weak. What''s the point? If we put it in the real world and take part in the debate contest, it is the existence of being kicked out. "Sharp toothed boy, let you know today that some people are beyond your reach when you look up." Du Heng clenched his fingers, and all the spiritual power around him poured into his body like a flood. His cultivation has reached the eighth level of the realm of return. At this moment, the momentum was as surging as the waves. All the people around could not bear such a powerful momentum. They retreated again, and their eyes were full of horror. "Du Heng''s strength is too terrible. In Huiyue City, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation''s predecessors, few of them have reached such strength." "The first day of kuangjianmen is arrogant. It''s really not a story." "With Du Heng, Du''s chamber of Commerce will never decline, it will only become stronger and stronger." Everyone marveled at Du Heng''s strength and looked at him with awe in his eyes. "Ah After a tsunami like cry, the sword behind Du Heng was instantly unsheathed. A long sword with golden light, with the spirit power of billowing waves, comes to Mu Yu. Seeing this scene, Su Yao was very nervous. She grabbed the corner of her clothes tightly and said with a tremble, "cousin, is there anything wrong with master Jia?" In the face of such a powerful Du Heng, Liu Qian''s heart is bottomless, but still comforted: "brother Jia, that''s the existence of the sixteen major branches. How can he lose?" In fact, he is more nervous than Su Yao in his heart. If it''s him, this move alone will be enough to make him disappear. Can brother Jia really do it? At the moment, Mu Yu, like a sea god needle, stands still. When the invincible sword was about to reach Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu finally moved. Between his hands, a blue light flashed, and the Xifeng sword appeared in his hands. "Chop - Ghost - God!" Mu Yu jumped up directly in the air, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the wind surged. Everything between heaven and earth turns into sword Qi. Mu Yu is just like a peerless sword God, passing by with one sword. Amazing! Weeping ghosts! "Boom!" After the collision of the two swords, Du Heng''s sword turned into nothingness. However, Mu Yu''s sword Qi became stronger and stronger, and he chopped at Du Heng with more terrifying power. "I give up!" In the face of such an irresistible sword, Du Heng had no intention of resisting and fell to his knees. The sword didn''t pierce Du Heng''s head, but cut through the side of his body. The majestic wall behind the competition platform collapsed in an instant. The whole Huiyue city was shocked by the tremendous momentum. "Hiss!" Each heart could not help but take a breath. This wuliangzong boy is so terrible. Strong as Du Heng, he was so vulnerable in front of him. This is going against the sky! Du Heng was sitting on the ground, gasping, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat. C164 Thinking of the pride of his life, he was completely trampled by this wuliangzong boy at this moment. Bitterness and helplessness rush to my heart. He lost! They lost, too! It''s a terrible loss! "We won?" Su Yao stayed in the same place, for this sudden victory, some incredible. "Yes, we won. Under the shining light of brother Jia, our Su family won." Liu Qian was also very excited. I''m going to look for mu Yu. When I''m grateful, I can''t see Mu Yu''s voice. "He''s gone..." At this moment, there was no joy of victory in Liu Qian''s heart, only a deep sense of loss. "Cousin." Su Yao''s mood at the moment is just like Liu Qian''s, but there are more regrets and self mockery. Suddenly, Liu Qian thought of something and took out the pill Mu Yu gave him. Then swallow it in your mouth. His aura, like an endless river, rolled up in an instant. "Poof!" A moment later, Liu Qian felt that he had broken through the four levels of Lingtai that he had not reached in half a year. And the aura gathered in his body hasn''t dissipated, so he can continue to break through. "How could I have broken through so easily?" Liu Qian''s face was full of excitement, and he admired Mu Yu in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the next half a month, Mu Yu ran over several cities and recruited more than 200 disciples in the same way. The mission time has finally arrived. "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the four-star mission. The mission was judged as excellent and won A-level award. " "You''ve got 400000 experience, and you''re eligible for an intermediate lottery." "Ding! You have successfully upgraded to level 30. " "Do you want to draw the intermediate lottery now?" Mu Yu did not hesitate to choose in the lottery. After the clattering of the turntable, the pointer finally stopped. "Ding! You''ve won the top prize, the high-level mysterious skill Chongyang sword finger. " I went and won the best prize with 0.1% probability. It seems that my sealed test player is really possessed by European God. "High quality products? As far as I know, Tiannan''s most powerful Xuanji is no more than intermediate level. " Mu Yu directly chose to comprehend. Chongyang sword finger is divided into five fingers, Shanyang finger, hurricane finger, Fanhai finger, earth fissure finger and Kaitian finger. Each move corresponds to a different finger. When the proficiency reaches the peak, the five fingers can be combined into one, and the power is comparable to Tianpin Xuanji. Mu Yu shows a Shanyang finger. In an instant, a red sword shot out of his little thumb. All the plants and trees burned into ruins. Then it hit a hard boulder and penetrated it. This power, Mu Yu is very satisfied. With this Chongyang sword finger, there will be a long way to go in the future. "Ding! The end of the internal test, the internal test players have automatically quit the Xuanqi world "Is the internal test over?" Mu Yu murmured, then thought of something, said: "when does the public beta start?" Mu Yu''s heart is still very urgent, he must wait until the public beta time, can return to the real world. He has been out of the real world for four months now. His parents, teachers and brothers must be very concerned about him at this time. "In three days, the public beta will officially start. If players want to leave Xuanqi world, they can leave in two days." The cold road of the system. C165 You Kong Forum. Internal test players have now left Xuanqi world. They also have time to sort out what happened, what they encountered and what they saw in the internal test and publish it on Youkong forum. And the game fans who are preparing to enter the Xuanqi world in the public beta are also asking the internal beta players for some experience and game strategies to avoid detours. For a time, Youkong forum has been completely blown up by Xuanqi world''s posts. At this point a post. A landlord wrote: "after a few days of struggling, I finally joined a powerful sect (in fact, a second rate sect). Now I''m up to level 9, but weak chickens like me are still shivering. After all, there must be a large group of crush boys in our Youkong forum! (a proud expression) " " wocao is a big guy. He is also an internal test player. Why is the gap so big? I''m still in a daze until now. I''ve only been promoted to level 6. I haven''t touched the task, and I don''t know how to enter. " "I went into a big family. I was envious. It took me half a month to do a series of tasks. I even didn''t hesitate to sell them before I entered a small family of practice." "Big brother, take the public test..." Some did not participate in the internal test of Mengxin, one by one eye starlight, a face of worship. "What a handsome little brother! Can you take me with you? I''m a cute girl. Button number I''m looking forward to my little brother A suspected sister ID returned. Seeing so many people worship and praise themselves, the landlord can''t help but feel proud and satisfied with being flattered. He thinks that his current level, in the internal test players, even if not into the top ten, the top 100 certainly no problem. As a matter of fact, he came here to show off himself. Seeing that his sister had left him a button number, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. At this moment, he felt that he had reached the peak of his life. He boarded the button with the speed of lightning, and applied to his sister. ¡­¡­ In a luxury villa. Xia Qingxue just finished taking a bath, wearing a pink underwear, is sitting on a soft and comfortable bed. At the moment, she is holding her arms on her knees. On her beautiful face, she is wearing a sweet smile, but her eyes are a little confused. She seems to be recalling some good memories. Compared with other internal test players, Xia Qingxue is very lucky. As soon as he entered the mysterious world, he met several young disciples. As soon as they saw Xia Qingxue, who was beautiful in appearance and refined in temperament, they immediately took her to Zixiao Pavilion, their ancestral gate. Moreover, one of the young disciples is a disciple of the pavilion leader. With his help, Xia Qingxue was able to worship the Zixiao Pavilion leader as a teacher. In just one month, she was promoted to level 12. In addition, her elder martial brother is not only graceful, but also a genius in practice. And treat her extremely gentle, in the clan do not let her be wronged, encounter anything, he is the first time in front of her, for her shelter. In the real world, she has met many excellent men''s pursuits, but they have never distracted her. However, in Xuanqi world, just one month''s day and night with her elder martial brother, her heart gradually fell. C166 She could see that her elder martial brother was pursuing herself. Although she is eighteen years old, she has no love experience. "After the public beta, should I continue to be reserved? Or promise elder martial brother? " Thinking of this, Xia Qingxue''s cheeks blushed instantly. ¡­¡­ Donghai University, 606 dormitory. At this time, 606 dormitory is holding a dormitory meeting. As a representative, Chen Tianjun is delivering a speech. "After a month''s hard work, I have a general understanding of Xuanqi world." Seeing that both Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi listened attentively, Chen Tianjun was also very satisfied. He continued: "I am now in Huoyuan country, one of the 36 countries in Tiannan. Fortunately, I joined a powerful sect in Huoyuan country, Zhenlong sect." "Although Zhenlong sect can only be regarded as a second rate sect in Tiannan, it is definitely a top sect in Huoyuan country. Now I am a true disciple of Zhenlong sect, hehe." Speaking of this, Chen Tianjun seems a little proud. Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi clapped in surprise to sell his face. "Well, when you land in Xuanqi world in the public beta, it will be a random position, so first of all, you need to ensure that you survive. Second, you need to find a way to join the big gate and learn some skills and mysterious skills. In this way, you can basically survive in Xuanqi world." ¡­¡­ Mysterious world. Mu Yu returned to wuliangzong. Because of the excellent completion of this task, Mu Yu was praised by the Lord. He specially gave the Yi sword pavilion to Mu Yu. It''s more spiritual than the outside world. Mu Yu gladly accepted, and let Bai Ruolan also move into Yi sword Pavilion. After all, Bai Ruolan joined wuliangzong for her own sake. Such a good cultivation environment naturally needs her. Bai Ruolan heard to live with Mu Yu, immediately blushed, lowered his head, but agreed. "Ding! There is only one day left from the public beta time. Players can now leave Xuanqi world. " After hearing the prompt of the system, Mu Yu almost jumped up in excitement. With white if LAN explained for a while, oneself want to go out a few days, then came to have no quantity Zong a concealed place. "Offline!" After a command from Mu Yu. All around the body completely turned into a vast expanse of white. When he saw it again, Mu Yu reappeared in the 606 dormitory of Donghai University. "I''m back!" Seeing the familiar surroundings, the familiar beds, the familiar cupboards and the familiar world makes Mu Yu ecstatic. "They are all in class now." At this time, there is no one in the dormitory. Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. Friday, May 15, 2088, 10:05. This is the time for class. Mu Yu made a phone call to his family. When his mother heard his voice, she cried directly. After comforting her for a while, she told her mother that she had returned to school now, so that she could rest assured. When Mu Yu hung up, the three roommates just came back after class. When they saw Mu Yu''s figure, they were all shocked in the same place, then they rushed up and hugged him. Chen Tianjun thumped Mu Yu''s chest and said: "you boy, these four months are like the evaporation of the world. If you don''t show up again, we will think you will never come back." Deng Xiao also said: "I miss you so much, brother. You''ve finally come back. We 606 four swordsmen gather again." C167 LV Xiaoqi looked at Mu Yu playfully, then sighed: "Lao mu, you must have been heartbroken after Xia Qingxue refused you this time, so you hid alone, right?" As soon as LV Xiaoqi''s voice fell, Chen Tianjun and Deng Xiao nodded one after another. They had discussed the reason for mu Yu''s disappearance before, and agreed that it was because Xia Qingxue had rejected him. Deng Xiaodao said: "Xia Qingxue is the dream lover of every boy in Donghai University. Don''t say you''re Lao mu. It''s Junge who was so kind last time. He didn''t even pay attention to his hospitality." When Chen Tianjun thought of this, he also laughed and said: "anyway, I don''t expect Xia Xiaohua. She has no drama with us. If you want to find a girlfriend, you Junge can definitely introduce a beautiful one to you." "What and what?" Hearing the three of them guessing, Mu Yu also had a bitter smile. Before, he really loved Xia Qingxue, not only him, it should be said that all the boys in the school regarded Xia Qingxue as a goddess. Mu Yu''s family is poor. In order to earn living expenses, he often set up a stall in school to sell all kinds of gadgets. Once, Xia Qingxue passed by his stall and saw a little Samoye doll. He loved it very much. So he came to Mu Yu''s stall and said in a beautiful voice like Oriole: "I want this little doll. How much is it?" The first time I had such close contact with Xia Qingxue, Mu Yu, who was still a little otaku at that time, was so excited that he stuttered that he couldn''t speak. When Xia Qingxue sees Mu Yu like this, Dai Mei frowns slightly and her face is not happy. Mu Yu did not know how, suddenly a burst of courage forced his heart, bravely asked: "Xia Xiaohua, can I add your wechat?" Xia Qingxue''s face suddenly became cold. She didn''t even buy a doll and left. Only leaving a face of remorse and shame, Mu Yu stood blankly. Now think of this matter, Mu Yu is also a faint smile. If he is now himself, Mu Yu will be calm and calm, even more disdain to be just a beauty, put a low profile, to micro signal. Xuanqi''s experience in the world in just a few months has changed him a lot. Mu Yu patted the three people on the shoulder and said, "it''s all my fault, but I have another reason to leave this time. I''ll tell you later." "Three dear brothers, at noon today, my younger brother is the host. How about inviting you to have a meal as an apology?" "Good." Chen Tianjun can''t help hammering Mu Yu and says, "you''ve only been out for a few months and made a lot of money?" Mu Yu smiles calmly. He is really rich in Xuanqi world, but the world is rich. Even if you set up a stall every day and do part-time jobs, after deducting tuition fees and living expenses, there is not much money left. However, money is really not so important to him today. At the suggestion of the three of them, they decided to eat in the school food court. Of course, the main reason is that they want to save money for mu Yu. However, although the consumption of Donghai university food garden is not high, there are many delicious things in it, which are deeply loved by students of Donghai University. All the way, the three have been discussing Xuanqi world. Chen Tianjun keeps boasting to Mu Yu that he is a noble internal test player and a true disciple of the main sect. When the public test is held tomorrow, he will let Mu Yu follow him. C168 Mu Yu light smile, secret way: "if you know my level, I''m afraid to be scared fainted, alas, forget it, in the face of roommates, I won''t scare you." After arriving at the food court, there were a lot of people. Four people managed to find a clean and empty table and ordered some delicious but affordable dishes. Halfway through the meal, LV Xiaoqi suddenly winked at Mu Yu, indicating something. Mu Yu is curious and looks around. I saw a beautiful girl walking towards this side, and there was a beautiful young girl beside her. They are Xia Qingxue and her best friend Meng Qianqian. All the boys in the food garden stop to eat and look at Xia Qingxue with fiery eyes. The beautiful summer snow is better than the delicious food in front of them. Mu Yu secretly shakes his head. It seems that in the hearts of his three roommates, he still thinks that Xia Qingxue is his dream lover. Mu Yu has to admit that Xia Qingxue''s appearance is really outstanding, and her temperament is also very holy, far better than many popular stars. But he saw too many beauties in Xuanqi world. Shangguan Yi''er, Bai Ruolan, Nalan Yanran and xun''er were all beautiful and beautiful. When you are used to seeing beautiful women, you will not feel too amazing when you meet other beautiful women. So at the moment, don''t look so far away, even if Xia Qingxue pastes it directly, he I can think about it. Bah, I made a slip of tongue. Of course, I rejected it decisively. "Ah, you little boy, Ding Li is OK. It seems that your last experience has made you feel like a dead man." Seeing that Mu Yu''s eyes are clear and have no desire, Chen Tianjun is also surprised. When Xia Qingxue and Meng Qianqian come to the table of Mu Yu and others, a gust of fragrant wind wafts by, which makes several livestock here take a hard breath. Of course, except Mu Yu. But Xia Qingxue and Meng Qianqian seem to be a little late. The vacant seat they saw has already been sat down. At the moment, there is no empty table in the whole food court. "Shua." Seeing this situation, Chen Tianjun made a quick decision and immediately got up to invite each other and said, "Qingxue, and Qianqian, why don''t you come and have a table with us?" Chen Tianjun''s father and Xia Qingxue''s father are both big men in Donghai business. They have many contacts. Therefore, Chen Tianjun and Xia Qingxue have known each other since childhood. "Qingxue, let''s sit here." Meng Qianqian happily agrees, but Chen Tianjun is her male god, male god invited, there is no reason to refuse. Regardless of Xia Qingxue''s attitude, she directly pulls Xia Qingxue to their table and sits down. Xia Qingxue is also very helpless. She didn''t expect that her best friend valued sex more than friends. She pulled her over without her consent. But at this time has come, and then leave it is too impolite. Chen Tianjun immediately moved two seats from the side and invited two beauties to sit down in a very gentlemanly manner. I don''t know if I want to make up for mu Yu''s broken heart. Chen Tianjun deliberately lets Xia Qingxue sit next to Mu Yu. After everyone was seated, Chen Tianjun got up to order some more dishes. After Chen Tianjun left, the scene became extremely embarrassing. Lu Xiaoqi, who had been lively and cheerful, and Deng Xiao, who was confident and calm, lost their former liveliness and confidence in front of the two beauties, especially Xia Qingxue, the goddess. Some fidgety low head, played the mobile phone. C169 Although Mu Yu didn''t speak, he looked relaxed and indifferent, and didn''t take a look at Xia Qingxue. I can see that LV Xiaoqi and Deng Xiao are both stunned. You are too good at pretending. Clearly nervous excited to death, but also forced to pretend a calm, do not care about the appearance. At this time, Xia Qingxue can''t recognize Mu Yu any more. After all, she''s just like Mu Yu, and she''s trying to covet her little people. There are not a thousand of them, and there are also 800. So, automatically filtered out in the mind, there is no impression. At this time, Chen Tianjun came back, and the embarrassing scene was finally over. Chen Tianjun is worthy of being a social expert and has a high Eq. after several words. Everyone''s mood is high, and they all communicate freely. The topic most talked about is naturally the mysterious world of tomorrow''s public beta. Even Xia Qingxue, who didn''t speak much before, began to participate. After all, she and Chen Tianjun are the only two people who participated in the internal test. "I heard that this time, GST company, the game producer, has published the ranking list of internal test players. However, it''s strange that the information of the first place has been covered up by them. They don''t know the name, and even the rank column is far higher than other players." Chen Tianjun will open the list released by GST company on his mobile phone and show it to the public. The ranking list clearly records the player''s name, influence, rank and other related information, but the information of the first place is covered by the mosaic. Only level display: much higher than other players. "What else? I guess the first one must be inside GST. " LV Xiaoqi took a look at the first information of mosaic, and guessed decisively. Other people also agree, the same player, the same time, the first level is absolutely not much higher than the second. There''s only one possibility, and that''s the insiders of the game company. Mu Yu fixed his eyes on the first fame. Through the mosaic, he could see that the three vague words in the column of influence were wuliangzong. Isn''t it? The first one is me? It''s hard for mu Yu to calm down. He didn''t expect that everything he had in Xuanqi world was recorded by GST. It''s like taking off your clothes and standing in front of people, without privacy. At this point, Mu Yu''s heart is a little chilly, and even has a creepy feeling. If they want to delete his information, he will disappear in the mysterious world, and can''t resist at all. It''s terrible. It seems that if you are free, you should go to GST company. Mu Yu''s eyes slide down a little bit, and he sees that Xia Qingxue is the fourth in the ranking list, with a rank of 12 and a powerful Zixiao Pavilion. "Qingxue, you are really powerful. You are all at level 12." Chen Tianjun can''t believe it. He can''t believe that a weak girl like Xia Qingxue can even surpass him. This let his originally inflated heart suffer a setback. "Just luck." Xia Qingxue said with a faint smile that she was really lucky. If she didn''t meet her elder martial brothers, she might not even survive the first day, let alone have the chance to join Zixiao Pavilion, one of the strongest sects in South China. Meng Qianqian, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi are also full of envy in their eyes. They are also looking forward to the coming of the public beta tomorrow. They also hope that they can harvest good luck and enter a powerful clan. C170 "Well, Lao mu, what''s your plan? Why don''t you come to my Zhenlong school and mix with me? " Chen Tianjun looks at Mu Yu who has been out of the way and asks. "Let it be. Maybe one day, I will come to Zhenlong school to find you." Mu Yu said calmly. "Why don''t you want to make progress?" Chen Tianjun was obviously not very satisfied with Mu Yu''s answer, and then sighed: "forget it, when you really enter the mysterious world, you will understand my good intentions." Mu Yu light smile, he really do not want to forge ahead? He is the one who knows the Xuanqi world best. Tiannan is only a remote part of the Xuanqi world. Besides Tiannan, there is a vast world. Especially the place of the source of God, which is the real holy land of Xuanqi world. He had a plan in his heart. After everything was arranged, he would leave Tiannan and go to Shenyuan. Of course, before he left, he had to help his brothers upgrade to the level of strength enough to protect themselves in Tiannan. So he can leave safely. "Qingxue, you are here too. It''s a coincidence." At this time came a body with famous brand, strong, proud young man. He was followed by a group of younger brothers, each of whom was extremely arrogant. His name is Li Haobo. His family has been engaged in business for generations. His father also runs an international company with tens of billions of assets, and has a very high position in Donghai city. Of course, he is also one of Xia Qingxue''s admirers, and has already regarded Xia Qingxue as her future daughter-in-law. Therefore, many of the boys who pursue the summer snow are interrupted by him, and their legs are broken. Now many people are still lying in the hospital. Li Haobo is known as the first dandy in Donghai University. No one dares to offend him. Naturally, he didn''t happen to meet Xia Qingxue, but his dog legs secretly reported to him that Xia Qingxue and several boys were sitting together for dinner. When he heard the news, he was furious and came with his younger brother. After hearing Li Haobo''s voice, Xia Qingxue also frowned. She doesn''t like Li Haobo at all, but she just dislikes him. Li Haobo not only acts recklessly in school, but also pesters her in every way, and even wants to do something about her. If not for his father, arranged several bodyguards to protect her secretly, I''m afraid Li Haobo had already succeeded. "You are not welcome here." Summer snow cold road. "Qingxue, how can you say that? Don''t you understand what I mean to you? I''m the only one in the world who suits you best. " Li Haobo is very cheeky and says without shame. "Li Haobo, you belong to a dog. People have driven you away, and you are still here." Other people are afraid of him, Li Haobo, but Chen Tianjun is not afraid of him, so he directly confronts him. "Chen Tianjun, it''s you. Why? Do you want to see my wife, too? " Li Haobo saw Chen Tianjun at this time. His face changed slightly. It was not that he was afraid of Chen Tianjun, but that Chen Tianjun''s family status was equal to him. He was one of the few people in Donghai University who could not be bullied. If Xia Qingxue and Chen Tianjun become a couple, he really can''t help them. "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people. Even a pig should know the shame. But you have no sense of shame. It''s worse than a pig." Chen Tianjun laughs. C171 "You Good Li Haobo said with a smile: "it''s going to be the public beta of Xuanqi world soon. In the real world, although I can''t deal with you, in the Xuanqi world, I will definitely kill you." "To tell you the truth, when I was in the internal test, I got a huge opportunity. Now I have the strength far better than any other player." "Do you think if you add a second rate sect, you will be invincible? I tell you, you are far from me. Then I will go to Zhenlong sect and kill you. " With that, Li Haobo waved his sleeve and left with several younger brothers. A cold light flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes as he looked at Li Haobo''s back. Do you want to kill his brother with his consent? Mu Yu has decided to clean up Li Haobo after returning to Xuanqi world. "I''m afraid, ha ha." Chen Tianjun obviously didn''t care about Li Haobo''s threat. On the contrary, he was happy. Meng Qianqian looked at Chen Tianjun with some worry and said, "brother Jun, you should be careful. After all, Xuanqi world is not a society ruled by law." "It''s OK. No matter how poor Chen Tianjun is, I won''t be afraid of him as a dandy." Chen Tianjun said confidently. "Maybe after the public beta started, he didn''t find you, he belched fart first." Mu Yu crossed his fingers and looked calm. "Ha ha, Lao mu, you''re really hurt now." ¡­¡­ The next day, Xuanqi world was officially tested. Mu Yu, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi all sat in the dormitory. When the second hand just passed 12, the four people instantly Click to log in. After the crash of white light. When I open my eyes, I find that I have returned to wuliangzong. The landing place this time is the same as the place where I left Xuanqi world last time. It seems that only the new landing players are randomly transmitted. "Elder martial brother Mu!" "Hello, elder martial brother Mu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yu''s reputation is in sight, so every disciple who sees Mu Yu stops and greets him with awe in his eyes. Even those disciples who have been in the school for more than ten years are respectfully called elder martial brother Mu Yu. Seeing that all the disciples were so enthusiastic, Mu Yu also nodded helplessly. Finally back to Yijian Pavilion. At this time, in the yard, a beautiful girl in white is fighting a fierce battle with a squirrel. Mu Yu stood outside watching and nodded to himself. Bai Ruolan hasn''t seen her for two days. From a girl who has no fighting experience, she has made so much progress in fighting with Pipi. "Dangle!" At this time, Bai Ruolan''s sword was patted on the ground by Pipi''s tail. "No! You know how to bully me. " Bai Ruolan pouts her mouth. She''s not happy, but even if she can''t fight. Pipi always imitates her tricks, which makes her uncomfortable. "White girl, it''s your honor that you can lose to the rat master. What''s the matter with you?" Pipi embraces her chest with two claws, just like an expert. "Well, I''ll be honored." Mu Yu''s voice came from outside the door. "Brother mu, you are back at last!" After hearing Mu Yu''s voice, Bai Ruolan sweeps away her dissatisfaction and runs to Mu Yu with ecstasy, then pours into Mu Yu''s arms. Mu Yu patted Bai Ruolan on the back and said with a smile, "I just left for two days." Bai Ruolan blushed and said, "is that right? I feel like it''s been two years. " How time flies! "Pipi, we haven''t practiced for a long time. We''d better practice today." After Bai Ruolan leaves Mu Yu''s arms, Mu Yu goes to Pipi and looks at Pipi with a smile. C172 "Go away!" Pipi trembled, then bared his teeth and said fiercely: "you are not qualified to fight against the rat master. If you practice for another 20 years, you may be able to resist the rat master''s moves." Mu Yu doesn''t care about him. He shoots his sword finger from his little thumb and rushes to Pipi. Pipi was frightened by the power of the sword finger, and his hair stood up, but at this time his body was several times fatter than before, and he couldn''t dodge at all. He staggered and fell to the ground. "Pipi, your stomach is getting more and more round. Your cultivation has not improved at all." Muyu came to Pipi and picked up Pipi who was lying on the ground and refused to get up. He said, "I''m not allowed to come to my house to eat by myself in the future." See before is still in front of her swaggering pipi, met Muyu, but there is no way. Bai Ruolan also chuckled, then came to Mu Yu and said, "brother mu, I''ll help you cook." Two people together will be a pheasant, baked on the stove. The smell of barbecue is so delicious that it''s mouth watering. Pipi''s saliva at this time is as downpour as Hongquan''s, and his stomach is as loud as a roar. "I''m so hungry! I want to eat it Seeing that the pheasant was about to be roasted, Pipi couldn''t help it any more. With a big mouth open, he rushed to the roast chicken with a big round stomach. Seeing this, Mu Yu directly flicked it away with his strength, and then divided the roast chicken into two parts, half of which was handed to Bai Ruolan, and the other half was left for himself. Looking at Mu Yu and Bai Ruolan eating delicious food with their faces full of grief, they want to cry, "I want it, I want it too!" After dinner, Mu Yu meets Shangguan Yi''er and leaves wuliangzong again. Xuanqi world has been officially tested. According to the system''s instructions, the first day of the public beta has already poured into a billion players, and there is a growing trend. According to the different landing IP, players will be scattered in the four regions of Tiannan, Tianbei, Tianxi and Tiandong. And Donghai City landing players, all distributed in Tiannan. The massive influx of players has led to great changes in the world. After Mu Yu left wuliangzong, along the way, there were players everywhere. Most people are at a loss for such a strange world. But mu Yu has no time to instruct them now. The first thing he wants to do now is to kill Li Haobo. According to Li Haobo''s internal test ranking list, his level is 12, and his influence is xuesha Hall of the third Hall of the cult. Therefore, the place Mu Yu went to was xuesha hall. Xuesha hall, one of the three halls of the cult. Blood cave pool. A young man with a proud face sat on a stone standing in the blood cave pool with his knees crossed. The blood in the blood cave pool was like a blood dragon around him. The whole body is as red as fire, constantly absorbing the power of blood in the blood cave pool. Rising momentum, like a tiger swallowing a dragon. This young man is Li Haobo, because landing in Xuanqi world will reduce the age of two or three years by default, so at this time, he looks like a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. Because there was no one in blood, he was accepted as a disciple by the Lord of xuesha hall. And you can practice unconditionally in the blood cave pool, the holy land of the blood ghost hall. With the help of the blood cave pool, his level is climbing up to level 14. His powerful blood makes him far more powerful than ordinary level 14 players. C173 "Chen Tianjun, it''s so easy to crush you with my strength now. Ha ha..." After Li Haobo''s cultivation, he felt his great strength and was ready to leave xuesha hall and go to Zhenlong sect. "You seem very proud." A young voice came from a distance. "Who? They even broke into the holy land of my blood evil hall. " When Li Haobo saw someone sneaking in, he immediately became alert. "This is your chance. It doesn''t look good." This voice is closer. Li Haobo looks for fame. What he sees is a young man about his age. "Who are you?" Li Haobo looks at the boy in front of him suspiciously. He seems to be familiar with him, but he is sure that the boy in front of him is not from xuesha hall. "You are so forgetful." With a faint smile, Mu Yu said, "we met at the food court of Donghai University yesterday. You said that when you go back to Xuanqi world, you must kill Chen Tianjun. Have you forgotten all this?" Li Haobo''s pupils suddenly shrank and he lost his voice and said, "you are the one sitting next to Xia Qingxue..." "I finally recognized it." Mu Yu put his hands behind him and came slowly. "I don''t care how you come in, but since you''re looking for death, I don''t mind sending you back first." Li Haobo''s strength has just been greatly increased, which is the time when he is full of confidence. And he thinks that at present, no player is his opponent. "Give you this opportunity, you just do it, I stand in the same place, move one step, I lose." Mu Yu looks down on people completely. "Don''t look down on people, let you see the strength of the strongest players today." Seeing the way that Mu Yu despises himself in his eyes, Li Haobo is so angry that he smashes a fist directly and rushes to Mu Yu''s body with the strength of his blood. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t dodge, Li Haobo scoffed, "it''s too cheap for such a arrogant person to send him to such a death." "Bang!" With a loud noise, the fist hit Mu Yu''s chest. Mu Yu, however, is just like a tranquilizing sea god needle. "Ding! You have absorbed the attack from the other side, and you have gained 1500 experience points. " The system is cold. "It''s only 1500 experience. It''s too weak." Mu Yu shakes his head and looks disappointed. "How is that possible?" Seeing that Mu Yu is undamaged, Li Haobo''s eyes seem to see a ghost. My strength should be above all the players. Why can''t I hurt my opponent with one blow. "I suggest you open the eyes of the players and see my level." Seeing Li Haobo''s face, he couldn''t believe it. Mu Yu couldn''t bear to remind him. Li Haobo also woke up, immediately opened the player''s eyes, swept to Mu Yu. A string of information appeared in his eyes. "Race: human race." "Level:???" "Danger level: extremely dangerous." If you can''t see the level, it means that the opponent is at least 15 levels higher than him. Doesn''t it mean that his level is more than 30 levels. Li Haobo was struck by thunder in his mind. There was only one voice in his heart, "how can this be possible? How can a player be so powerful? " "You must have used a cover up." Li Haobo did not consider logic at all and forced himself to comfort himself in his heart. "I''ll show you who you are!" C174 With a roar, Li Haobo''s fingers turned into claws, his eyes turned red, his face became ferocious, and his blood vessels all protruded, which was very obvious. The blood flowed from his blood vessels and covered his whole body in an instant. He became a blood man. Exudes several times before the momentum! "Blood mania." Mu Yu''s light way, when he was in the secret place of Lingtian, the disciple of xuesha hall had used the blood crazy technique. A kind of power that consumes the power of blood, so as to gain the power surge for a short time. "You know the blood mania." At this time, Li Haobo''s face was ferocious, and said: "there will be no way for you to hide in front of the real power." Li Haobo burst out several times more powerful than before, and hit Mu Yu again. "Boom..." The sound of the blow on Mu Yu was much stronger than before, deafening and thorough. However, Mu Yu still stood in the same place, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Ding! You have absorbed the attack of the other side, and you have gained 5000 experience points. " "This blow is OK. Come again!" Mu Yu encouraged. "Ah! You have gone too far Li Haobo completely collapsed, and now he has lost his mind. He waved his fist wildly and hit Mu Yu''s body with a high frequency. "Ding! You have absorbed the attack of the other side, and you have gained 5000 experience points. " "Ding! You have absorbed the attack from the other side, and you have gained 4800 experience points. " "Ding! You have absorbed the attack from the other side, and you have gained 3500 experience points. " ¡­¡­ "Well, what''s the matter with your persistence?" Mu Yu some discontented said: "how a punch is weaker than a punch, a punch has no strength than a punch." "Do you want to have a rest and recover your mental strength before you fight?" "Poof!" Li Haobo was so angry by Mu Yu that he vomited his blood. He used his blood crazy technique to consume his blood. Now when he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his head began to faint, as if his blood supply was insufficient. "You You... " Li Haobo pointed at Mu Yu, so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "I don''t know. You''re stuttering. You''re so young. You have so many problems. You''re stuttering even if you can''t last long." "I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to live in this world. Let me be a good man and send you on the road." Mu Yu spoke with a gentle smile, like a spring breeze. But at this time in Li Haobo''s view, it is as terrible as hell. "You are the mysterious number one in the internal test." Li Haobo wakes up and thinks of the internal test player ranking released by GST. All information about the first person on the list has been erased. Before they all guessed that the first person must be an official insider. At this moment, he finally understood that the first person was not an official insider, but mu Yu. I just didn''t think of it. The first man was so terrible that he could not resist. "Please, let me go!" Li Haobo directly knelt on the ground, not hesitate to put down his dignity and beg for mercy. "Since you threatened my good brother Chen Tianjun, you have been dead in my heart." Mu Yu''s voice was cold to the bone, without any emotion. "Shanyang finger!" A red sword shot from Mu Yu''s little thumb and penetrated Li Haobo''s chest. Li Haobo''s eyes were dim and cold, and he fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it until he died. He just died and said goodbye to Xuanqi world. C175 His ambition, before it was developed, turned into nothingness. Mu Yu raised a group of demon red beast fire in his hand. It was the Xuan lion beast fire extracted from the Xuan lion fire crystal that completely burned Li Haobo''s body. Mu Yu is about to leave xuesha hall when a systematic voice rings out in his mind. "Ding! You have successfully triggered the four-star mission. Xuesha hall is inhumane, which is not allowed by the world. The mission content is to destroy xuesha hall and kill the monks of xuesha hall. " "Mission time: within three days." "Task reward: divided into three levels according to the situation of killing the disciples of xuesha hall." "Class a Award: 500000 experience, one intermediate lottery qualification." "Level B Award: 400000 experience, one entry-level lottery qualification." "Level C Award: 300000 experience, one entry-level lottery qualification." "Choose to accept?" Why don''t I go and destroy the bloody hall? This task is going against the sky! Everyone knows that xuesha hall in Tiannan is far better than the first-class sect of the 17th CPC National Congress. The top experts in xuesha hall are all famous evil kings. "It''s useless for me to meet these really top experts in my cultivation. Alas, act according to the situation." Although Mu Yu was helpless, he went to the inside of xuesha hall. ¡­¡­ The blood cave pool is located at the bottom of xuesha hall. Inside xuesha hall. "Please, let us go." At this time, a group of young girls squat on the ground, their hair and clothes are messy, their faces are in a color of fear, and some weak girls are sobbing in a low voice. "Ha ha, old Huai, where did you find such a group of young people with so much blood?" A bald man with tattoos on his face looked at the captured teenagers with surprise in his eyes. The wretched and bony old Huai man beside him showed an ugly smile and said, "it''s strange to say. Tiannan doesn''t know what''s wrong. There are a lot of strange people all over the world. They all have excellent cultivation talents and also have enough blood power." "This is the game world. They are players. We are mpish. How can mpish be so cruel to the players and so on? There are a lot of words that I can''t understand." "I can''t understand what they said. I only know that their powerful blood is the best nourishment of the blood cave." "So I caught them all, ha ha I''ve caught so many high-quality nourishment. The Lord of the temple has to reward me with blood killing ring. " Speaking of this, old Huai laughed with pride. "Well, then I''ll start casting. You bring people here." The bald man urged. "You all stand here for me!" Old Huai ordered in a cold voice. What happens next? All the teenagers know that. There''s blood all over the place. As long as they get there, they can''t live. "No!" They are all players from the real world. How could they have seen such a scene? At this time, everyone was scared. Seeing the young girls still squatting in the same place, old Huai looked gloomy and said, "if you don''t move, I''ll do it myself." Voice just fell, Huai old man''s body rushed to the young girl crowd in an instant, directly caught a little fat young man. With the palm as a knife, a stroke was made on the young man''s neck, and the young man''s head fell to the ground instantly. The blood kept overflowing like a fountain and dripping onto the disc. C176 Under such a scene, the bright red disc is so terrible in the eyes of people. "Ah All the teenagers screamed out in fear. They had never seen such a terrible scene before. It''s not a horror movie, it''s a real picture. "Come here! Those who can''t come, I''ll do it myself! " Old Huai continued to threaten. They didn''t dare to be the second to be beheaded, so they came trembling. "Elder Hu, you can start casting." When all the teenagers walked into the disc, old Huai respectfully said to the bald man. "Well." Elder Hu nodded slightly, and then his hands formed a strange fingerprint. All the meridians on his body were flowing like blood insects. "Bloodthirsty Dafa!" Elder Hu''s hands suddenly spread out, and several enchanting red lights fell down from the top. At the moment of landing, the young girls felt that the blood in their bodies was going to be stripped away. Right now. With a clear sound of the sword, a long sword with blue light suddenly appeared. With a terrible power, it chopped at elder Hu who was casting the magic. Elder Hu is casting a spell at this time. He can''t dodge at all. He can only coagulate a blood shield in his chest to block the sudden attack. "Bang!" However, the blood shield could only stop it slightly. The next moment, it was penetrated by the green lightsaber, and directly pierced into the chest, then the whole body flew backwards. "Who dares to come to my blood evil spirit hall to attack secretly?" Huai old man angrily shouts a way, whole body keeps vigilant. The figure of a young man gradually came to this side. He was dressed in white, and his clothes were floating, like a young swordsman. After seeing Mu Yu, the young girls were all excited. Savior! This is their Savior! They are saved! "Young Xia, help us!" Several pretty girls are looking at Mu Yu with tender eyes. Mu Yu''s figure, like a ghost, disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, Mu Yu''s figure has already stood beside elder Hu''s seriously injured body. Take Xifeng sword from elder Hu''s chest, and then in elder Hu''s frightened eyes, gently wave it and cut off elder Hu''s head. "How dare you kill the elder of xuesha temple! You are dead!" Old man Huai was very angry and drank. Then he played a sound bomb to summon all the staff of xuesha hall. Naturally, Mu Yu didn''t do what he wanted. He moved it to the microphone and killed it before it exploded. Seeing Mu Yu''s fierce fighting power, old man Huai didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the blood crazy technique, and the blood covered his whole body, which improved his fighting power several times at once. Old man Huai himself has the cultivation of Hunyuan realm. With the blessing of blood mania, his fighting power now is close to the strong one who creates the realm. Mu Yu didn''t dare to be careless, so he tried his best. Under the pressure of gravity space, the two figures crossed each other, just in a blink of an eye, and they had fought each other hundreds of times. The powerful spiritual power wave blew everything in the hall to pieces. "Too strong!" "When can I have such a strong cultivation?" Looking at this young man about their age, who had such a rebellious cultivation, these young girls were all worshipped. This world-shaking war made them so excited that they completely forgot their previous fear. C177 "No, I have to make a quick decision. There''s too much noise. It''s not good to bring those old monsters in the blood evil hall." After making up his mind, Mu Yu''s sword became more powerful, bringing the supreme sword under the white jade wall into full play. The sword is like a dragon. Old man Huai felt that his whole body was full of sword Qi. The tearing pain made him retreat. At the moment, he felt like he was facing a swordsman. "It''s an evil family. This boy''s accomplishments are far worse than mine. Why is he so difficult?" Huai old man really don''t understand, thought that after using the blood crazy technique, crush this boy is like playing. As a result, I''m still at a disadvantage. If I go on like this, I''ll be killed by this smelly boy when my blood crazy time comes Thinking of this, old Huai gritted his teeth, took out a black ball and said in secret, "this thing was meant to be left for his own life. Now let''s send you on the road first." "Heaven, devil and earth!" Old Huai threw out the black ball in his hand. The black ball burst open in the air and turned into a huge black net. The black giant net sends out the extremely terrifying destructive force, and sweeps away to Mu Yu in a dense and impenetrable manner. In a flash, Mu Yu was wrapped in a huge black net, and there was no room to escape. "Ha ha ha You''re dead! " Seeing that the huge black net had covered Mu Yu, old man Huai finally burst out laughing and said, "no matter how strong you are, you can never escape from my demon net." "It''s over, young Xia, that bad old man plotted against you." "Old thief, if you can''t beat him, you''re shameless." "If young Xia dies, don''t we have to..." All the young girls who were arrested were indignant at the moment and worried about their own future. Loss and despair filled their hearts again. At the moment, Mu Yu was wrapped in the net of heaven and earth, and felt the pressure of an extremely powerful destructive force. If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s really lifeless. But mu Yu didn''t panic. He raised the Xifeng sword with both hands. At this moment, the air between heaven and earth instantly solidified. "Chop - Ghost - God!" A sharp sword power, with a bright incomparable brilliance, rowed to heaven and earth. In an instant, Tianmo Diwang was cut like tofu by Muyu''s peerless sword. "It''s impossible!" Seeing that Mu Yu broke his demon net so easily, old Huai''s eyes were full of incredible looks. However, this sword didn''t encounter any obstruction. After breaking the net of heaven and earth, it cut old man Huai with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. In the face of such a sword, Huai Laofa could not move his body at all, and was completely locked by the sword power "No...." Fear and uneasiness welled up. He doesn''t want to die, he hasn''t lived enough! Sword light easily across his body, Huai old man''s body like blood fog general explosion, completely dissipated in the air. "Too It''s too strong! " "With such a sword, who in the world can fight against it?" The young girls couldn''t help swallowing, and the shock in their eyes didn''t fade for a long time. Mu Yu took a light look at them and walked out slowly. A long sword was lost behind him. The gorgeous back was like a peerless sword God, which made them want to kneel down and worship. C178 Most of them are only at level 0. They are worshipped by experts like Mu Yu, and even some girls have already given up on Mu Yu. They wanted to ask Mu Yu to take them out, but they didn''t dare to open their mouth for fear of making the young Xia unhappy. "You go to the West. There''s an unguarded tunnel that leads straight to the outside." Mu Yu seems to have guessed what they want to say, leaving a faint sentence. After all, he is the same player, and he can''t completely watch them die here. With that, Mu Yu left. "If only such a peerless young sword God were my husband. I really want to marry him." The young girls are affectionate and have a secret heart. "As a man, it should be so!" Inspired by this, the teenagers take Mu Yu as their target. At this time, the main hall of xuesha hall. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a loud noise from the blood sacrifice hall? " At this time, the deputy hall master was standing on the main hall, with gloomy and terror in his eyes. "Report to the deputy hall master that the enemy intruded into the blood sacrifice hall. When his subordinates arrived, they found elder Hu''s body, and everything in the hall was blown to ruins." A disciple in blood knelt down and said. "What? Even if someone dares to break into our blood evil hall, all the disciples will go out, and we must find out the enemy completely. " The deputy hall master''s eyes were cold and his face was murderous. At the moment, Mu Yu lurks in the blood evil spirit hall. It''s not easy to destroy this hall. He learned from the dialogue of the disciples of xuesha hall that the master of xuesha hall is closing at the moment, and all affairs in the hall are handled by the Deputy master. Seeing that many disciples of xuesha hall are out at the moment, it seems that they are searching him. With a faint smile, Mu Yu''s body appeared like a ghost behind the disciples of xuesha hall. With a sword, a group of xuesha hall disciples fell. Half a column of incense time, took away a lot of blood evil hall disciple''s life. At this time, many disciples of xuesha hall in the hall reacted, and their hearts were extremely scared. Afraid that this mysterious killer will find himself next. After the deputy hall master learned the news, he personally took part in the search of Mu Yu with the elders and deacons in the hall. However, with the help of Mu Yu''s big move, every time he acted, the disciples of xuesha hall couldn''t see clearly and disappeared. And they don''t love to fight, run after a wave, and don''t give them any opportunities. "I''m a little kid! I really don''t think the master of this temple can deal with you! " At the moment, the deputy hall master was so angry that his beard was blowing wildly. He was gnashing his teeth and hated Mu Yu to the bone. When there were less than 100 disciples left in xuesha hall, Mu Yu finally appeared in front of the deputy hall master. Now the rest of the disciples gathered together and gathered around the deputy hall master. After seeing Mu Yu''s appearance, the deputy hall master and all the disciples of xuesha hall were all slightly stunned, "so young? How is it possible to kill hundreds of their disciples alone? " "Call out the man behind you, too." The deputy hall Lord said coldly. Obviously, I don''t believe that the person who just attacked them was Mu Yu. How could such a young disciple have such terrible body method and cultivation that he could kill the disciples of xuesha hall. Not to mention, even elder Hu was defeated by him. He believed that Mu Yu was just a ghost sent by the mysterious man. C179 "You deceive yourself too much. I''m the only one who killed you." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both hands and walks over with a cool face. "Don''t be arrogant! How can you kill so many disciples of xuesha hall? It''s wishful thinking! Since you don''t admit it, I''ll kill you first. I don''t believe it. I can''t force him out. " The Deputy Temple master is still unwilling to admit this fact. After that, his body came to Mu Yu like a flying arrow. With five fingers in claws, he grabbed Mu Yu''s neck and was ready to kill him. Mu Yu''s body disappeared in the same place like a phantom, making the attack of the deputy hall master completely defeated. Then the figure appeared in the disciples group of xuesha hall dozens of Zhang away. "Whew The light of Mu Yu''s sword was like a shadow. A burst of green light flashed by and took dozens of disciples'' lives in an instant. "Li Zi! How dare you The deputy hall master was so angry that he saw that Mu Yu had killed dozens of his disciples in xuesha hall in an instant. At this moment, he finally understood that the one who killed hundreds of his disciples was really this young, somewhat excessive boy. "I don''t dare. I''ve already killed so many people, and I don''t care about killing more." Mu Yu returned with a faint smile. "I''m so angry! I''m going to scratch your skin! " With endless hatred, the figure of the deputy hall master suddenly thinks that Mu Yu is coming. Next, no matter how the deputy hall master attacks, Mu Yu can easily avoid the attack. At the moment, all the disciples of xuesha hall have died clean, and even the company commander has died several times. "Goodbye!" Mu Yu thinks it''s almost done. After this killing, his spiritual power is consumed greatly, and the rest is hard stubble, which is not easy for him to kill. Once one''s spiritual power is exhausted, one will be trapped in a siege. After making up his mind, Mu Yu moved his body out again. After a few breaths, it appeared in the periphery of xuesha hall. "Where to go!" The Deputy Lord of xuesha hall came out with several elders. When he saw this scene, he was so angry that he vomited blood again. Baoqi Pavilion, lingyao Pavilion and library Pavilion were all ablaze. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, expanding to other places. And Mu Yu, burning two groups of Xuan lion fire in his hands, looked at them with a smile and said, "if your temple master comes out of the closed door and learns today''s news, and has damaged so many disciples, he will surely pull your tendons and skin you. I will help you destroy your body. Should you thank me?" "Ah The deputy hall master couldn''t help it any longer. The upper and lower meridians of his body burst up, and the blood constantly overflowed from the blood vessels and covered his whole body. It''s like blood crazy again. With the blessing of blood crazy technique, the momentum of the deputy hall master has reached the peak, and his strength has reached the peak of Zaohua realm. However, where is mu Yu''s figure? Mu Yu has been away for a long time. Only the vice hall master had spare time to hate, and there was no place to vent his anger. "System, I want to submit the task!" Not long after leaving xuesha hall, Mu Yu submitted the task ahead of time. "Ding! Congratulations on the successful completion of the four star mission! The task was judged as excellent and won A-level award. " "You have gained 500000 experience points, and you are eligible for an intermediate lucky draw." "Ding! Your level has been successfully raised to 31. " As expected, this mission helped Mu Yu upgrade to level 31. C180 The realm of level 31 in Xuanqi world is Guiyuan realm. Although it''s only one level worse, it''s a world of difference. "Ding! As the player''s level exceeds level 30, he has won the title of little fame, 10 points of achievement and 200000 experience Mu Yu was very satisfied with the reward, and then said, "we''ll have an intermediate lottery." After several turns on the turntable, the pointer stopped. "Ding! Congratulations to the player for winning the best reward, the ice emperor wrist guard It''s the best reward again. With good luck, Mu Yu opens the player''s eyes and sweeps away. [ice emperor wristband: a six level spirit weapon made of ice crystal of ice emperor crab, a sixth level spirit beast. After wearing it, it can display the unique skill of ice emperor crab absolute zero degree. The stronger the wearer''s cultivation, the stronger the power of absolute zero degree. ¡¿ it seems that it''s a good spirit weapon again. Mu Yu directly wears the ice emperor''s wrist guard on his hand. I felt extremely cold in my hands. Then I used my wrist guard skill absolute zero degree to a towering tree. "Shua!" A blue cold light flashed by, and the towering tree turned into an ice sculpture tree in an instant. It was no longer the same as before. When Mu Yu touched the ice tree with his hand, it was cold and penetrating through Mu Yu''s blood and into his bone marrow and heart. Mu Yu can''t help shivering. At the moment of Mu Yu''s touch, the ice tree collapsed, and the ice broke into pieces. "What an absolute zero." Seeing this, Mu Yu took a breath. If you hit the enemy with this absolute zero degree, it will turn into ice in an instant and you will not be able to resist. Mu Yu was very satisfied with the ice emperor''s wrist guard, so he put it on his hand directly. After several hours, I saw a group of players besieging a rhinoceros. Players only have level 1 or level 2. It''s obviously like a team that has to be improvised. Without cooperation, there were more than 20 people, but they were overwhelmed by this first-order spirit beast rhinoceros. "The rhinoceros skin is too thick. It can''t move at all." "But we can''t find any other food near here. We are starving to death. It''s hard to find this rhinoceros. I didn''t expect that we can''t covet it at all." Several players who are fighting are full of regret. They knew that they would rather starve to death than annoy the rhinoceros. "If we go on like this, we''ll all die." There was a player who was hit lying on the ground with despair on his face. "Crouching trough, how did you run away? Is it really good to sell your teammates like this?" Seeing that they couldn''t fight, some players who were not seriously injured chose to run away, leaving those players who were seriously injured and lying on the ground. See a few besieged their own human run, armored rhinoceros can only put their anger all sprinkled on the lying on the ground injured those people. Seeing that several people would be trampled to death by the armored rhinoceros, a sharp breath came from the distance and directly penetrated the skull of the armored rhinoceros. "Bang Tong!" Originally also majestic iron rhinoceros directly lying on the ground, lost life. Several people who almost died under the iron hoof of the rhinoceros couldn''t help gasping. Then they looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. How can such a powerful rhinoceros die like this? They are all puzzled. At this time, came a young man in white, a blue sword behind him, the Cape of his clothes fluttering with the wind, just like a young swordsman. C181 Players lying on the ground, a face of muddled force to open the eyes of the players swept to Moyu. Then he burst into tears with excitement. "Race: human race." "Level:???" "Danger level: extremely dangerous." This is obviously a very high level n-pc! He saved them. Adventure! It must be their adventure! Thinking of this, they didn''t realize their injuries. They climbed up to Mu Yu like a dog and said respectfully, "master! Can I help you? " Mu Yu doesn''t feel shocked. After all, he is a high-level n-pc in their heart. In their heart, as long as he please himself, he can get the adventure task. Mu Yu''s heart is also a little funny. He raises his hands and rings of pure white halo come out from his hands. Players lying on the ground instantly feel their injuries and begin to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, their injuries were healed. The players were filled with joy and looked at Mu Yu again with gratitude in their eyes. "Dada Dada... " In the distance, the dust was flying, and a team of horses came galloping along with the smoke. Mu Yu''s eyesight is very good, through the smoke to see is a fierce bandit team. There are also several female players who can''t fight the armored rhinoceros and run away before are held in their arms by these bandits. Their bodies tremble, they dare not resist, their eyes are red, and their eyes are full of tears. "Ha ha There are still a few missing fish here. " After a few minutes, the bandits came to him and surrounded him with several players who had been seriously injured. The bandit boss''s eyes swept to Mu Yu and others. When he saw several other players, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and his eyes showed disdain. There are also some people with low self-cultivation. It happens that the men pull them to work as coolies, and the women take them back to make playthings. But suddenly, his remaining light swept to Mu Yu, and his eyelids jumped abruptly. The long sword in white is extraordinary. It''s very different from other people. The most important thing is that he can''t see through his accomplishments. Seeing such a vicious bandit, all players turned pale and shivered. At the moment, they all put their eyes on Mu Yu. This young swordsman is their only hope to escape. "Which sect are you? I hope you don''t interfere in our affairs. " There was a little respect in the leader''s voice. After all, no matter how strong they were, they didn''t dare to be enemies with the big clan. Smell speech, the players in the heart are all a sink, full face nervous looking at Mu Yu. If Mu Yu didn''t intervene and let them go, they would fall into the hands of the bandits. At that time, even if you live, you will be humiliated. Mu Yu said faintly: "release all the people you have captured, and then go away immediately. I can spare your life." "You Don''t go too far! Even if you are a major disciple, don''t think we dare not fight you. " The leader of the bandit is full of anger. No matter how noble Mu Yu''s identity is, he''s the only one here. Who knows if he kills him. "Take them down for me!" The bandit leader gave an order, and all the bandits rushed to Mu Yu and others with long knives. "Give you a chance, you don''t!" Mu Yu''s body like a ghost disappeared in the same place, a blue light flashed in the bandits group. The originally arrogant and cruel bandits suddenly turned into corpses and collapsed to the ground. C182 In the blink of an eye, except for the leader of the bandits, all the other bandits died under Mu Yu''s sword. The bandit leader felt the horror of Mu Yu at this time. I thought Mu Yu was just a young disciple in the sect. I didn''t expect that his accomplishments were so terrible and his methods were so fierce and decisive. He clenched his fists tightly, covered his forehead with cold sweat, and his face was full of a smile of begging for mercy. "Young Xia, my brother-in-law is a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion. He is nearby. You see, in his face, please spare my life. I will repay you." The meaning of the words is very obvious. He has Zixiao pavilion''s brother-in-law as his backer. He tells Mu Yu that if he doesn''t want to offend Zixiao Pavilion, he should not attack him. "Don''t say your brother-in-law is a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion. Even if you are a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion, I want to kill Zhao." Mu Yu is obviously a little funny, and he dares to threaten himself. Hearing this, the bandit leader''s face turned pale. Suddenly he saw a figure in the distance. His eyes lit up immediately and he said in a loud voice, "brother-in-law, I''m here. Help me A young man dressed in purple sect is coming here quickly. A solemn voice warns, "I''m a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion. Let him go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " With a sneer in his heart, Mu Yu was not threatened at all. He stabbed the bandit leader in the chest and killed him. "Didn''t I tell you to stop? How dare you do it Seeing that his brother-in-law died directly in front of him, the young man in purple robe looked at Mu Yu angrily. Of course, he also knows that his brother-in-law is a vagrant, but his brother-in-law gives him all kinds of treasures and beauties every month, so that he does not criticize his brother-in-law''s despicable behavior, but connives behind his back. "It''s just a rogue bandit. I''ll kill him if I want. What''s your right to order me?" Mu Yu gave him a cold glance. "Good! You don''t even pay attention to my Zixiao Pavilion. Today I will let you die without a place to die! " The purple robed young man raised his hand in anger and wanted to slap Mu Yu in the face. However, to his surprise, Mu Yu just raised his hand lightly and resisted it. At the moment, the young man in purple felt that his palm was patted on the iron wall, which made him feel very painful. "In addition to the powerful mouth, the Zixiao Pavilion disciples are so useless in their Kung Fu?" Mu Yu sneered. "Don''t be wild. I haven''t done my best yet." Purple robed young man angrily scolded, he felt that he was just careless, if he took out all his strength, Mu Yu would not be able to stop him. Thinking of this, the young man in purple robe raised his other hand and used ten layers of strength to roll up the heat wave and hit Mu Yu''s chest. "ChiYan palm!" The strength and momentum of his palm are very strong. If ordinary people, they will be seriously injured by his palm. A trace of contempt flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes, then he stretched out a little thumb and gently pointed to his palm. "Bang!" Instant! The young man in purple robe felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his body suddenly flew out. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood mist. "Vulnerable, on this strength, but also trying to be ferocious, order others?" Mu Yu looked down at the young man with purple robes lying on the ground and said with disdain. "I advise you not to kill me. This time I''ll go out with my brother and sister to carry out the mission. If I don''t go back, they will definitely find you, and then you will be dead." The young man in purple robe still has a hard tongue and wants to threaten him with his brother and sister. C183 Hearing this, Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers and pondered for a moment. Seeing this, the young man in purple robe thinks that Mu Yu is scared by his threat. He has no fear on his face, and his arrogant color is on his face again. No matter how capable you are, you are still afraid of my Zixiao Pavilion. After musing, Mu Yu saw the arrogant and majestic look of the young man in purple robe in a twinkling of an eye, and could not help kicking him away. "You Are you really not afraid of the Revenge of my fellow disciples in Zixiao pavilion? " The young man in purple robe struggles to get up and stares at Mu Yu with a venomous look on his face. The young man who is younger than him is insulted. "The ancestral gate of Zixiao Pavilion is thousands of miles away from here. Why do you want to come to this desolate land?" Mu Yu is very curious about the mission of Zixiao Pavilion disciples. The purple robed young man''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but he immediately avoided Kaimu Yu''s eyes, as if hiding something. This move adds another point to Mu Yu''s desire to understand clearly. "Say it Mu Yu put a hand on the shoulder of the young man in purple robe. A bone chilling feeling flowed from the ice emperor''s wrist guard, and then penetrated into the body of the young man in purple robe. "Hiss!" The young man in purple robe is like falling into an ice cave, shivering with cold, and his heart will stop suddenly. "I said, I said..." The young man in purple gave in completely. "We Zixiao Pavilion got the news that someone found the trace of XuanHuo in this Beiluo wasteland, so the pavilion leader sent our young disciples here to accept XuanHuo..." The young people in purple robe dare not disobey Mu Yu, and tell Mu Yu the whole story. "Dark fire?" Mu Yu''s eyes are suddenly bright. There are four kinds of different fire: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. It is said that Tianhuo exists in the world and can destroy everything in the world. It even has the intelligence no less than that of human beings. It is the king of strange fire. However, Tianhuo has never appeared in the records of tens of thousands of years in Tiannan. The earth fire also has extremely terrible destructive power. Once it is born, even the strong in the holy kingdom will covet it. Although XuanHuo is not as good as Dihuo, it is also extremely rare in Tiannan. Only if you accept it, you can also gain extremely strong fighting power. Yellow fire is not so obvious for the improvement of combat effectiveness, but it is also very precious for alchemists. If you can master a kind of yellow fire, it will play a great role in improving the quality of pills. There is another kind of animal fire. For example, the Xuanshi animal fire Mu Yu has now is one of the most outstanding animal fires, which can be compared with many yellow fires. "You''ve really brought me good news. Let''s save your life first." Mu Yu has been coveting the strange fire for a long time. Now he knows the news of XuanHuo, how can he give up easily. "If you go to the west, there will be a city where there are some zongmen recruiting people. If you pass the examination, you can join zongmen." Mu Yu pointed out the players before he left. Then, the young man with purple robe went to the direction of XuanHuo. ¡­¡­ Simon city. A city near Beiluo wasteland. Blue Mountain Inn. Seven or eight disciples of Zixiao pavilion are gathering together. "Younger martial brother Han, I''ve been to Beiluo wasteland for so long, but I haven''t come back yet?" The head of a dignified young disciple frowned, some dissatisfaction. He is Xi Luohui, the master disciple of Zixiao Pavilion, and also the leader of their operation. C184 "Well! Han Xiao even kept us waiting so long. If he didn''t say that he was very familiar with Beiluo wasteland, how could he take part in this action with his accomplishments? " Another male disciple Jiang Heng said coldly. "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. Maybe elder martial brother Han is delayed by something." On one side is a girl with beautiful face and holy temperament. Her voice is as intoxicating as a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. After hearing the beautiful girl speak, Xi Luohui''s dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared, and he looked at the girl with a little tenderness in his eyes. In my mind, I recall that more than a month ago, he and his younger martial brother went out on a mission and unexpectedly met this beautiful younger martial sister. At that time, she was left alone in the desert, her face was helpless and desperate, so pitiful and pitiful. Only by this look, he fell in love with the girl hopelessly, and took her to Zixiao Pavilion, let his master accept her as an apprentice. After a month of getting along with each other, they have a tacit understanding and a close relationship. The disciples of Zixiao pavilion are all praising that they are golden children and beautiful girls. They are a perfect match by nature. However, both of them didn''t break the last layer of paper, so Xi Luohui decided to take the secret fire and give it to his younger martial sister, and then propose to her. It''s sure that the younger martial sister will be happy to accept it. From then on, he and his younger martial sister will live a life like a fairy couple. At this point, Xi Luohui''s gentle eyes were a little more fiery, and his breathing became more urgent. Two hours passed. Han Xiao still didn''t appear. Xi Luohui couldn''t wait any longer, so he left Ximen city and entered Beiluo wasteland. Beiluo wasteland. Mu Yu and Han Xiao, a young man in purple robe, are moving forward slowly. Beiluo wasteland is too big. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find XuanHuo. "Ouch!" Suddenly, around Mu Yu and Han Xiao came a roar, flying sand and rocks, set off a series of hurricanes. It''s a group of first-order spirit beasts, wild wolves. There are 150 or 60 of them. They surround Mu Yu and Han Xiao for several times. Half open blood basin big mouth, exposed sharp teeth, saliva like rain constantly isthmus. In their eyes, Mu Yu and Han Xiao are already food that can''t escape. "So many wild wolves, we''re finished!" Han Xiao was scared by this group of wild wolves and squatted on the ground, trembling all over. In the wilderness, the most terrible is not the third-order spirit beast, shadow lion and wind controlled eagle, but only the first-order wild wolves. "Look at your promise. A few wolves have scared you like this." Mu Yu''s face was calm and did not panic. "What do you know? It''s a pack of wolves. You can''t kill them all. No matter how high your cultivation is, it''s their food. " Han Xiao''s face turns white and has no good airway. At this time, a head of fierce wild wolf legs, such as the wind rushed over, scared Han Xiao eyes closed, cold sweat straight out, dare not take another look. "Hoo Han Xiao only felt a gust of strong wind whistling around, as well as the roar, sword sound intertwined. Less than half a quarter. Everything around was quiet. Han Xiao was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Am I dead? Why did I not feel pain when I was buried in the belly of wolves? " "Pa!" Han Xiao felt that he was kicked out, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. Nima! I''ll be beaten even if I go to hell. Han Xiao angrily opened his eyes and saw that there was still a wasteland around him. There were more than 100 dead wolves lying on the wasteland. None of them was alive. C185 Only mu Yu was still standing in the same place with his hands down, his face was flat, his white clothes were floating, and he was not stained with any blood. "You killed them all?" Han Xiao''s voice was trembling. This is a pack of wolves. More than 100 wild wolves were killed so easily? "Just a few wolves." Mu Yu light way: "good, continue on the road." Mu Yu and Han Xiao left soon. Xi Luohui and others came here. Looking at the dense, bleeding wolf carcasses, people can''t help shivering. There is also a trace of happiness in my heart. Fortunately, they came late. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether they can survive such a huge wolf pack. But why do so many wild wolves die here? "Elder martial brother Xi, look at the wounds of these wild wolf corpses. They were all injured by sharp swords. It seems that they were done by a man with profound swordsmanship. His sword is as fierce as that of a sword sage." Jiang Heng explored the wounds of the wolves and came back. "Sword sage?" Xi Luohui frowned and said, "there are only a few people in Tiannan who can be called the sword sage. They are all famous and powerful people. What''s the purpose of his coming here?" "Is it for the sake of XuanHuo?" At this point, people''s faces suddenly changed. Although they were outstanding, they didn''t see enough in front of the swordsman. If the swordsman really wanted to compete with them for XuanHuo, they would have to go back empty handed. "I hope this swordsman doesn''t come to fight for XuanHuo with us." Xi Luohui prayed. Once again, we went deep into the wasteland for three hours. This place is no longer as green and vibrant as the outside. At a glance, only the boundless sand sea and Gobi are left. From time to time, the strong wind rolled up sand storms tens of feet high, blocking the sky. At this time, a black spot in the distance appeared in Mu Yu''s sight. A closer look, is a huge grotto, which exudes a sense of destruction. Even outside the grottoes, there is still a feeling of palpitation. "This place is also the deepest part of Beiluo wasteland. XuanHuo should be here. OK, I''ve brought you here. Please let me go." Han Xiao looked at the cave in front of him with some fear. The smell in the cave was so terrible that he didn''t dare to go in. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go in." Mu Yu cold way, do not give him the opportunity to refuse, he pushed into the grottoes. As soon as he entered the grottoes, Han Xiao was in a cold sweat. An invisible power was on him. He felt like he was being watched by some terrible beast, and his heart almost stopped beating. "Zizi..." At this time, a large number of bats flew out of the grottoes. Each bat''s body is three feet in size, and the sharp tusks in its mouth are very terrifying. The bats fluttered their wings and tore at Han Xiao and Mu Yu. "Ah..." Han Xiao screamed out again and wanted to turn around and escape. But his arm was grabbed by Mu Yu, and he said angrily: "don''t pull me if you want to die!" Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to him. A group of demon red flames suddenly rose in his hands. It was the Xuan lion fire that condensed it into a fireball and smashed it at the bats. "Wow..." The bats in front were burned to ashes by the fireball, and the bats behind were also afraid of the black lion fire, so they immediately fled to the grottoes. C186 See Mu Yu wave between this terrible bat scared to flee everywhere, Han smile eyes once again revealed the horror. What''s the origin of this man? He was so young that he was so terrible. No, I can''t offend him, or he will take my life with his hand. Read to this point, Han Xiao is obedient, dare not regenerate any resistance. At this time, a sound of footsteps came from behind. "Who?" Han Xiao cheered, then turned around, after seeing clearly, his face showed a happy color, "elder martial brother Xi, you can count." Jiang Heng came forward, slapped Han Xiao''s face directly, and said, "I said that you have gone so long, but you still don''t come back. It turns out that you want to swallow the mysterious fire by yourself." "It''s not like that." Han Xiao got a slap in the face, appeared to be very aggrieved, said: "I was coerced." He told the truth that his elder martial brothers and sisters were all here now, so there was no need to be afraid of Mu Yu any more. At the end of the speech, everyone just saw a young man in white standing behind Han Xiao. But he found his eyes fixed on their beautiful younger martial sister. And their younger martial sister also looked at the boy in white with strange eyes. See this picture, Xi Luohui heart can''t help but flash a trace of anger. This young man in white with unknown origin can''t hold his younger martial brother, but he even covets his beloved younger martial sister. Mu Yu didn''t expect to meet Xia Qingxue, who is regarded as the goddess of Donghai University. Xia Qingxue was obviously more surprised. She recognized Mu Yu at the previous meal. She also didn''t expect that Mu Yu would appear here. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Mu Yu had such high accomplishments and could hijack her brother Han Xiao. "How dare you hijack my Zixiao Pavilion disciple!" After Xi Luohui yelled angrily, he gathered his whole body''s spiritual power in his palm and was ready to clean up Mu Yu. There is no usual cultivation at all. He did not know why he was angry. Was it really because Han Xiao was hijacked? I''m afraid it''s more because of the snow in summer. Seeing that Xi Luohui was ready to start, Mu Yu didn''t panic at all. There was a trace of spiritual power flowing through his fingertips. "Brother, stop it Xia Qingxue stands in front of Xi Luohui and stops him. Although Mu Yu and she are not very close, they are actually people in the real world. If she watched Mu Yu die in her elder martial brother''s hands, she would feel guilty. The spirit power of Mu Yu''s fingertips also gradually dissipates. If Xia Qingxue doesn''t stop him, his blow is enough to make Xi Luohui seriously injured. "Younger martial sister, why?" Xi Luohui heard that Xia Qingxue stopped him. Xi Luohui felt as if he had been stabbed by thousands of needles in his heart. Why Why is the younger martial sister so kind to him? Is there really any relationship between them? "He is my old friend. Please let him go." There is a trace of appeal in the beauty of summer snow. "Old knowledge?" Hearing the speech, Xi Luohui shook his head sadly, his eyes were red and full of blood. It turns out that they really know each other, and I''m afraid their relationship is very unusual. He couldn''t control his mood and roared, "I''m afraid it''s not old love!" "How could..." The bottom of Xia Qingxue''s heart is also suddenly cool. She never had an old love. I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother who has been taking care of himself would say such words. C187 She always thought that she and her elder martial brother were predestined fate. They had already completely trusted and depended on each other. Now the elder martial brother began to doubt her for a small matter. It seems that she thought too much before. Read so far, Xia Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, once again looked at Xi Luohui, more a trace of strange, less a trace of deep feeling. Xi Luohui''s heart had been filled with anger, and naturally he didn''t notice the slight change of Xia Qingxue. "For the sake of my younger martial sister, get out of here!" Xi Luohui looked at Mu Yu and forced down his anger, saying word by word. Mu Yu sneered: "I want to leave, want to stay, what qualifications do you have to order me!" Mu Yu feels funny in his heart. Why should the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion point out to him. "Younger martial sister, I''ve given him face. He doesn''t know how to cherish it." Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t know how to praise him, Xi Luohui''s anger, which had been suppressed, ignited again. "Mu Why are you stubborn and willing to give up your life for the sake of only face? " Xia Qingxue only remembers Mu Yu''s surname for a moment, but she can''t remember Mu Yu''s name. She was also a little angry with Mu Yu. She begged her elder martial brother to get around him. However, in order to take care of his own face, Mu Yu ignored his life. "Who said I would lose my life?" Xia Qingxue''s words make Mu Yu a little unclear, so, among the people present, it is clear that he is the strongest, how can he lose his life? "You have a hard tongue to answer!" Xia Qingxue is really a little angry. She didn''t expect that Mu Yu didn''t listen to persuasion and didn''t know her good intentions. "Younger martial sister, he won''t accept your kindness. Since he wants to die, I''ll send him on the road!" Seeing that Mu Yu is determined not to leave, Xi Luohui is secretly happy in his heart. In this way, he just has reason to remove Mu Yu. "Elder martial brother Xi, why do you need to do it yourself to deal with such a humble boy? Let younger martial brother do it for you. " Jiang Heng came out of the crowd. "Good!" Xi Luohui also did not refuse, Jiang Heng hand just can test the strength of Mu Yu. Han Xiao intended to remind them about the strength of Mu Yu, but when he saw Jiang Heng stand up, he immediately closed his mouth. He can still remember that Jiang Heng just slapped him and made him lose face. At the moment, he is happy to see Jiang Heng overturned by Mu Yu, crying and howling. Xia Qingxue is also in a hurry and is preparing to stop it again. Zizi''s voice came from the depths of the grottoes again, and then a group of blood sucking bats flew out. It''s like black smoke. The number and size of the cave are much larger than those Mu Yu encountered when he just entered the cave. Looking at the ugly and sharp fanged bats, all the female disciples, including Xia Qingxue, were scared out of color. Xi Luohui, Jiang Heng and Han Xiao are also in a cold sweat. They can''t afford to fight each other. They immediately prepare to flee. But found behind them also rushed to the dense bat, blocked their escape path, to encircle the crowd. The bats immediately launched an attack on the crowd, their tusks flashing a ray of crystal light, it is obvious that once they fall into their mouths, they will be bitten to death. "Let''s go together!" As soon as Xi Luohui gritted his teeth, he could only command all the disciples to attack together, hoping to scare these blood sucking bats away. All of them took out their own mysterious skills and used them one after another. For a moment, the aura overflowed, and the air burst into a buzzing sound. C188 But after a wave of powerful attack, there were not so many dead bats lying on the ground. This group of blood sucking bats has hard skin and obviously has extremely strong defense ability. It''s hard for people to do great damage to their mysterious skills. "Ah At this time, a vampire bat bit Jiang Heng''s arm and was torn off a piece of meat. Jiang Heng''s arm is bleeding and painful. Seeing that Jiang Heng was so miserable, people''s faces became more pale. Next, they will end up with Jiang Heng, bit by bit bitten to death by these blood sucking bats. Sure enough, the next moment, two disciples were attacked by blood sucking bats, and their arms were scarred. Xi Luohui keeps Xia Qingxue close behind him. With a six grade spirit sword waving, he shoots down Xia Qingxue and his blood sucking bats without injuring him. His cultivation is the strongest and he can protect himself. But if all the people die and his spiritual power is exhausted, he will also go to the spring. Xia Qingxue sees Xi Luohui protecting herself so much, but her heart is still sweet, and her dissatisfaction with Xi Luohui has completely disappeared. But when she saw the blood sucking bats in front of her, she could not help but despair. What to do? Do you really want to die here with elder martial brother? At this time, she thought of Mu Yu. Mu Yu was alone, and his cultivation was low. I was afraid that he had Think of here, some don''t have the heart to aim the remaining light to the distant single person Mu Yu. At this time, Mu Yu is standing quietly in the same place, a group of demon red flame on his palm. Every bat that rushed to him, he lightly waved it, and it immediately turned into ashes. See this scene of summer snow, beautiful eyes immediately revealed joy, just about to voice request Mu Yu help. But I heard Xi Luohui''s voice, "younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m sorry, we all represent the future of Zixiao Pavilion. We can''t all die here. Sometimes we may need some necessary sacrifices for the development of the clan." "Among the people, Xia Shimei and I have the best talent, so as long as we don''t die, Zixiao Pavilion can continue to pass on. So please try your best to cover the retreat of Xia Shimei and me." Xi Luohui''s voice revealed a kind of natural, without a trace of guilt. When the rest of the disciples heard this, they were very cool. Unexpectedly, their respected elder martial brother made them all sacrifice for him in order to survive. They all feel blind now. Xi Luohui is so indifferent to their lives. In order to help Xi Luohui get XuanHuo, they went all the way to such a dangerous place. A great grievance came to their mind. Even if it is Xia Qingxue, she has no good feeling for Xi Luohui now. The elder martial brother in her mind should not be such a selfish person. In this way, she would rather not sacrifice the lives of her brothers and sisters. She would rather die here with them. Seeing that the rest of the disciples had no action at all, Xi Luohui couldn''t help yelling, "Why are you still in a daze? Move He still ordered them in the tone of elder martial brother, and didn''t feel anything wrong. Unfortunately, he was so selfish that he didn''t know how to transpose. No matter how majestic he is in the clan. In the hearts of the other disciples, they were not willing to sacrifice their lives for his own sake. C189 "If you want to live, run out by yourself! If you want us to cover you, there''s no way! " The rest of the disciples had a showdown with Xi Luohui. "Good! You''re all against me. You don''t even listen to me. " Xi Luohui''s eyes were full of anger. Before, his elder martial brothers were obedient to him, but now they dare to disobey his orders. "Well, anyway, you can''t go now if you want to. Don''t be noisy!" Mu Yu''s indifferent voice came from a distance. "What are you?" Xi Luohui, who was already angry, was so angry by Mu Yu that his chest almost burst. Mu Yu did not answer him, but focused his eyes on the hole, with a trace of fear in his eyes. All people''s eyes also follow Mu Yu''s eyes to the entrance of the cave. The next moment, everyone''s pupil has shrunk into a needle. A giant bat hundreds of times larger than the blood sucking bat in front of us is standing in the way outside the cave entrance. The giant bat showed a terrible momentum like a wild and fierce beast. Just a look at it would stop people''s blood flow and shock them. "This This... " Xi Luohui was so trembling that he could not speak at the moment. If his younger martial brothers and sisters really gave him cover just now, let him escape. I''m afraid the next moment will be torn to pieces by the giant bat waiting outside the cave. When I think about it, I''m afraid it''s all cold sweat. But the horror is more than that. In the depth of the grottoes, two purplish red lights were lit up, and the sound of shaking came from the grottoes. In a flash, Mu Yu saw it. It was two eyes. is as like as two peas in the cave. Sure enough, the next moment, a giant bat appeared in the depths of the grottoes. It turned out that it was not one, but two. Two bats, like wild beasts, blocked all the roads inside and outside the grottoes. Let the hope of escape close to nothing. Mu Yu is also frowning, today''s scene is the worst after he entered the Xuanqi world. The player''s eye can''t see through their level at all. From the analysis of momentum, their strength is far stronger than that of the deputy chief of xuesha hall. And the escape route is completely blocked. It seems that the situation in front of us is already a near death. No, there is no life after ten deaths. "Whew!" Two giant bats, with their mouths wide open, send out invisible sound waves to cover Mu Yu and others. Mu Yu suddenly felt his blood boiling all over his body, and a buzzing sound came from his eardrum, which was extremely uncomfortable. If Mu Yu is still like this, the rest of the people will be worse. The rest of the people are dizzy now lying on the ground, eardrum mouth flowing blood. Seeing that Muyu was unharmed, the two giant bats both looked puzzled. Such a man of low cultivation can even block the sound wave attack of their joint efforts. It''s incredible! Mu Yu deliberately made some insulting moves towards the two giant bats, hoping to arouse their anger. If the bat outside the grottoes can rush to attack himself, he can use the big move to escape through the grottoes. However, Mu Yu''s mind seems to be seen through. The bats outside the grottoes are still guarding outside, while the bats in the depths of the grottoes rush towards Mu Yu at the moment. Nima! It''s beating the dog out of the door! Mu Yu is helpless. When the bat rushes over, he goes to Xia Qingxue and holds her body. C190 Then he makes a big move, and his body disappears in place like a phantom. The next moment, it appears deeper in the grottoes. In such a situation, there is only one way to live. That is to enter the depths of the grottoes. There is something here and there, and maybe we can get a ray of life. Xia Qingxue is in a coma now. Mu Yu can let others go, but not to her. After all, they met each other in reality. When Xi Luohui wanted to deal with him, Xia Qingxue also stopped him. Although Mu Yu didn''t need it, she had a heart to save herself and couldn''t let it go. The two bats were not prepared for mu Yu''s sudden intrusion into the cave, which was beyond their expectation. But then, their figure immediately caught up. Although Mu Yu''s cultivation is far inferior to them, only his escape ability is absolutely first-class. With the cultivation of returning to yuan, he can move thousands of feet every time he makes a big move. So after a few breaths, the distance between mu Yu and the two bats did not narrow at all, but tended to be farther and farther away. All of a sudden, the darkness in the grottoes gradually faded, and a dazzling light appeared at the end of the grottoes. "It turns out that the two ends of the grottoes are figured out." In his heart, Mu Yu was very happy. It seems that he made no mistake in choosing to run deep into the grottoes. Mu Yu speeds up and rushes to the end. "Wow..." The picture suddenly changed, and there were no cold and dark caves around. What comes into view is a paradise of green grass and huge trees. Mu Yu looked back to the depths of the grottoes, and the two giant bats did not come after him any more. Mu Yu was finally relieved, and then put Xia Qingxue''s jade body on the ground. She showed the skill of Shenghua, and her hands sent out a faint light, which was integrated into her delicate body. A moment later, Xia Qingxue woke up. "Why am I here? You saved me? " Xia Qingxue wakes up and sees Mu Yu at the first sight, looking at the surrounding environment with suspicious color. "Well." Mu Yu nodded slightly and didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he sat cross knee and quietly began to regulate his spiritual power. "Where are my senior brothers and sisters?" Xia Qingxue found that she was the only one here besides Mu Yu and asked. "I don''t know. I didn''t save them." Mu Yu answers lightly. "Why don''t you help?" Xia Qingxue was a little anxious, with a trace of complaint in her tone. After all, it''s her elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Thinking that they may be in different places now, a mist of water appears in Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes. "Why should I help you?" There was a cold flash in Mu Yu''s eyes. They just wanted to kill Muyu. It''s the end of their duty if Muyu didn''t kill them. Xia Qingxue just now remembered how her elder martial brother had treated Mu Yu. She flashed a trace of shame on her face and said, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong. I apologize to you and thank you for your help. Now I''m going to save my elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Goodbye." With that, Xia Qingxue was ready to walk back to the grottoes. "Can you save them? If they are dead, it is meaningless for you to go back now. If they are not dead, it is meaningless for you to go back Mu Yu looks at Xia Qingxue and wants to go back to the grottoes. He warns at the exit. "I know, but they are my senior brothers and sisters. They always take care of me. If I don''t help each other, I will feel guilty even if I live." Xia Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. C191 Mu Yu''s eyes also flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that Xia Xiaohua, who was always high above, had such a side. "Well, take care of yourself." Now that she has made up her mind, Mu Yu will not stop her. Xia Qingxue was about to enter the grottoes when there was an earth shaking noise and the grottoes collapsed. A piece of boulders as meteorites fall in general hit the summer snow body. Seeing such a scene, Xia Qingxue''s face suddenly turned pale and stood in the same place. As soon as he was about to die, Mu Yu flashed to Xia Qingxue''s side like a phantom. He put his arms around her slender waist and then made a big move to escape from here. After thousands of feet away, from a distance, the huge Grottoes have now turned into ruins. Xia Qingxue stares at the ruins in the distance. She can''t help but think of the little things she was with her elder martial brother. Her eyes are red and her tears are streaming down. "Zizi..." The two giant bats were so powerful that they didn''t die in the collapse. However, they are very angry at the moment. The grottoes are their homes, which have been destroyed for no reason. They have no place to vent their anger. When they see Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue again. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he rushed towards them with a grin. Apparently they thought it was these two humans who destroyed their homes. "No! Let''s go. " Mu Yu saw the two bats coming straight to them, immediately grabbed Xia Qingxue''s body and fled. Unfortunately, at the moment, the two bats are already chasing Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue with desperate attitude. It''s as fast as the electric switch, and it''s hard to catch up with Mu Yu. A blue lake suddenly appeared in front of him. Mu Yu was very happy. If they jumped into the water, they might be able to save their lives. Bats are king in the air and on land, but in the water they are just like weak insects. "Let''s jump into the water. Maybe we can save our lives." Mu Yu said. At this time, Xia Qingxue was in a trance, as if she hadn''t heard of it, and hadn''t sobered up from her sadness. Seeing that she didn''t reply, Mu Yu stopped asking for her advice and jumped into the lake with her delicate body in her arms. As soon as he entered the water, Mu Yu regretted. It''s cold! No! It''s freezing to the bone! This season, the temperature of Beiluo wasteland is very high, I didn''t expect there was such a cold spring. But now it''s too late to regret. Both bats have chased the lake. They knew that the two humans were hiding under the lake, but they didn''t dare to come down. There is a smell of fear in the lake. However, the two bats have been practicing for many years and are cunning in nature. Instead of leaving at once, they stayed by the lake like rabbits. The bottom of Mu Yu''s heart sank, and they would not be able to stay under the lake for long. If the two bats had been reluctant to leave, wouldn''t they be lifeless. Half a fragrant time passed, Mu Yu slightly side head, looking at the side of the summer snow. Although Xia Qingxue''s cultivation has already begun, he is not afraid of the severe cold and heat. Living in the freezing water of the lake, let her original crystal clear as jade skin, floating on a layer of dark green color is not easy to gap. Her delicate body seemed to be shivering with cold. But her teeth clenched her lips, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she silently endured all this, trying not to let her pain show. C192 As time goes on, Xia Qingxue''s face becomes more pale, and the fingers that he held tightly are released. It''s obvious that she has reached the limit and is beginning to lose consciousness. "No, it can''t go on like this any more." Mu Yu looks at Xia Qingxue''s beautiful face, and finally focuses on her soft and beautiful lips. Seeing Mu Yu staring at himself, Xia Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. When seeing that Mu Yu''s lips are getting closer and closer to her, Xia Qingxue finally understands Mu Yu''s idea. She can''t help but panic and use her last strength to escape the disaster. But how can Mu Yu let her escape? His cultivation is far higher than Xia Qingxue''s. In addition, Xia Qingxue''s strength is exhausted now, and she is on the verge of death. Mu Yu holds her head in both hands and kisses her directly. Xia Qingxue has been unable to struggle, and tears flow out of her eyes again, melting into the lake. When touching the soft cherry lips, Mu Yu felt a kind of unspeakable comfort in his heart. This was his first kiss, and he felt the wonderful taste of kissing for the first time. But he didn''t take advantage of it without any reason. After he put away his mind, he slowly vomited out the spiritual power in his body and crossed it into Xia Qingxue''s body. Xia Qingxue begins to recover gradually. When she sees Mu Yu''s face close to her, she subconsciously wants to escape. But mu Yu''s hands are like iron hoops, tightly binding her and making her unable to move. Feeling the gradual recovery of spiritual power, Xia Qingxue just realized that Mu Yu was not trying to belittle her, but was saving her. But still let her heart have a trace of shame anger, that is her first kiss, so was taken away by Mu Yu. After the delivery of spirit power is almost finished, Mu Yu releases Xia Qingxue. Xia Qingxue immediately goes out and doesn''t look at Mu Yu any more. "Wow..." Xia Qingxue suddenly struggled in the lake, rippled in circles, and her eyes were full of panic. Mu Yu swam to her side and looked forward doubtfully. There were two faint lights, one red and one blue, approaching them. "What''s that?" Mu Yu tried his best to see that between the red and blue lights, there was a ferocious dragon head. "Get out of here!" Mu Yu immediately grabbed Xia Qingxue''s arm and swam to the lake. At the moment, two giant bats are still waiting on the shore. Seeing that Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue swim out of the lake and return to the shore, their eyes are shining with sharp light, and they immediately flap their wings and fly over. Mu Yu knows that there is no way to avoid them, and immediately displays the absolute zero degree in the ice emperor''s wrist guard. A dark blue cold light with a bone chilling ice, stabbed into the two bats. The skin of the two giant bats is really hard, and their bodies only emit bursts of cold, but they have not been substantially injured. Seeing this humble human dare to hurt them, they immediately became more furious and flapped their wings crazily. All of a sudden, the black hurricane rolled up around the lake, like an indestructible blade, with the power of destruction, annihilated all the surrounding vegetation, sand and soil into pieces. Mu Yu is just in front of Xia Qingxue. Although he has immortal phagocytes, he is still bruised by the hurricane. See Mu Yu for her to cover all the damage, black and blue, Xia Qingxue originally desperate beauty eyes also flashed a touch. C193 At the moment, Mu Yu was surrounded by blood, but he didn''t even frown. Xia Qingxue stares at Mu Yu''s back, just like a mountain, strong and standing. Her heart felt as if it had been touched, and tears fell down her cheek. Although Mu Yu took away her first kiss, at the moment, there was no hatred in her heart. Looking at Mu Yu''s back, Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness. "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s promotion to level 32. " The system prompts. Mu Yu absorbed most of the injuries with his body. Although he was seriously injured, he did not get nothing. Two giant bats have a powerful attack. After being absorbed by Mu Yu, their experience has soared. Mu Yu''s hand flashed a blue light, and Xifeng sword appeared in his hand. Mu Yu stood in the same place and raised the Xifeng sword with both hands. The air around Mu Yu''s body turns into sharp sword Qi, competing with the surrounding hurricanes. "Chop - Ghost - God!" Time suddenly stopped in that moment, Mu Yu''s Xifeng sword was flashing, and the spirit around Mu Yu was evacuated. At this moment, the momentum of Mu Yu''s body has reached the peak. With both hands, the blazing sword like a blazing sun cut two giant bats away. Feel the terrible power of the sword of Mu Yu. Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes showed shock. She knew very well that even her most respected elder martial brother could not release such terrible power. Funny. She used to think that her elder martial brother was the best among the younger generation. And until now, she just understood, there is a day outside, there is someone outside. The level of some people is far beyond her elder martial brother''s ability to compare, nor her imagination. How did he practice such cultivation? Is it also a beta player? no Even if it''s a beta player, it''s only a month since he came to Xuanqi world. It''s impossible to reach such a level. At the moment, the summer snow, the heart as rough waves in general, for a long time can not calm down. After seeing Mu Yu''s sword, one of the giant bats waved its wings, and a black vortex with vanishing breath appeared around it, which sucked all the water on the lake, just like the tsunami in the storm directly absorbed Mu Yu''s sword. "Bang!" After a violent explosion, the whirlpool around the giant bat''s body suddenly disappeared, and its body flew backward at the speed of an arrow. however, it immediately flew up, and its body didn''t seem to be hurt much, on the contrary, it completely aroused its ferocity. Mu Yu''s heart sank. He had killed ghosts and gods before. This time, he lost the effect he should have. There is still a big gap in cultivation. Mu Yu can roughly estimate that the level of these two giant bats should have exceeded level 60, reaching the level of annihilation in heaven, which is not what Mu Yu''s current cultivation can match. At this moment, the two bats have completely lost patience, fluttering their huge bodies, ready to tear the two human beings into pieces. "Bang!" A huge wave surged up on the lake, just like the giant pillar of Optimus, which separated Mu Yuxia''s snow and two giant bats. At this time, within the range of tens of feet of the lake, a huge black dragon like reflection began to appear. Red and blue lights appear on longan. C194 At this moment, Mu Yu realizes that his body can''t move at all. Yu Guang aims at Xia Qingxue. , she is as like as two peas, as if she were fixed in the same place, and her eyes were shining with surprise. Even at this moment, not only mu Yu and Xia Qingxue, but also two giant bats, who were still majestic before, are still in the same place and can''t move. A roar of destruction came out of the lake. The next moment, all the water gushed out from the whole lake. After the water had fallen, a giant dragon with a height of tens of feet appeared in front of Mu Yu. The whole body turns blue and red scales. The ferocious dragon head and two huge eyes are completely different in color. One blue and one red are strangely matched together. The momentum of the whole body is like that of heaven and earth. At the moment, the sound of dragon breath is as earth shaking as thunder. The dragon''s eyes suddenly shot a red flame and an ice blue flame, and rushed to the two terrified giant bats. "Wow..." The giant bat on the left was instantly burned to ashes by the red flame and dissipated in the air. The giant bat on the right was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture by the ice blue flame, fell to the ground, and turned into pieces. Two terrible giant bats were killed in an instant, making Mu Yu''s heart like a river and a sea at the moment. These two giant bats are already the king of the North Luo wasteland. His strength has reached the realm of annihilation, comparable to the first-class clan leader, which is completely invincible in Mu Yu''s eyes. Never thought that there was a dragon that could crush them far away. In front of this terrible dragon, whether it''s Mu Yu or these two giant bats, there''s no difference at all. They are just like mole ants. They can be easily destroyed between the bullets and the breath. At the moment, three words flashed in Mu Yu''s mind, holy kingdom. Only those who are strong in the holy Kingdom have the power to shake the sky and the earth. "You two come with me." The Dragon even spoke, and then dived into the bottom of the lake again. The power of Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue disappeared, and their bodies could move freely. Two people look at each other, Mu Yu said: "this dragon doesn''t seem to want to hurt us, otherwise we have been reduced to ashes at the moment, keep up with it." They jumped into the lake again, followed the dragon and swam to the bottom of the lake. I didn''t expect that the lake was so deep. It took me a whole day to reach the bottom of the lake. When we got to the bottom of the lake, it was completely dark. Suddenly, there are two flames in front of us that can compete with the sun, moon and stars. red and blue as like as two peas. Although far apart, Mu Yu could still feel the terrible smell from the two flames. "This is "Earth fire?" Mu Yu''s eyelids suddenly trembled, and then opened the player''s eyes to look. [yaori flame: a flame separated from the sun. It is one of the strongest earthly fires in Xuanqi world. It can burn all things and is extremely powerful. It can be upgraded by absorbing similar flames and can break through the sky fire. ¡¿ [dry blue ice flame: the flame melted by glaciers for thousands of years is one of the strongest ground fires in Xuanqi world. It can freeze all things in the world, and can be upgraded by absorbing similar flames to break through the sky fire. ¡¿ Mu Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he can''t help taking a cold breath. He meets two groups of ground fires at the same time. C195 Moreover, they are the two most powerful underground fires in the mysterious world, which can absorb the same kind of fire and continuously upgrade. As long as enough fire is absorbed, it can break through into the sky fire that only appears in the legend. Mu Yu''s eyes could not help showing a trace of desire. Behind the two fires is a black tombstone. The characters on the tombstone are not the common fonts in Xuanqi world. "Master long, why did you bring us here?" Asked Mu Yu. Xia Qingxue also looks at the dragon with confused eyes. "This is my master''s tomb!" The Dragon looked at the black tombstone, a touch of nostalgia. Hearing the words, Mu Yu took another breath. He was the master of the king level dragon. What kind of heaven should his cultivation be. As if knowing what Mu Yu thought, the Dragon said, "my master''s cultivation has reached the holy realm, which is one of the most powerful beings in Xuanqi world 3000 years ago." Holy land? Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue almost fainted, and their eyes were big and round, unbelievable. For them, the holy Kingdom has been too powerful to imagine, let alone the holy Kingdom, which is even higher than the holy kingdom by two levels. In terms of rank. Level 71-80 is the holy kingdom. Level 81-90 is shenghuangjing. Only level 91 or above can be regarded as the holy realm. Holy land, that''s really terrible. Unexpectedly, the tomb of the strong appeared in front of them. Both Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue have been unable to talk to themselves. At this time, the dragon''s eyes flashed a little sense of killing, and continued: "it''s a pity that my master was hurt by his younger martial brother when he was practicing in seclusion, and finally fell into the dark." "I was seriously injured. I tried my best to escape with my master''s body and bury myself here." "For three thousand years, my master''s younger martial brother has been sending people to look for our whereabouts until they finally found us here three days ago." "I killed three people, but another escaped. It''s no longer safe here. My master''s body is integrated with the tombstone, so I hope you can take my master''s tombstone away from here." "Yao sun flame and dry blue ice flame will be your reward." With that, the dragon looks forward to Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue, believing that no one will refuse the reward of Yao RI holy fire and dry blue ice flame. It is also a simple understanding of the context. Mu Yu forbeared his greed and asked, "why don''t you take the tombstone away from here?" Even the holy king has to be afraid of the power, Mu Yu can''t easily agree, who knows whether it will lead to death. At this time, the dragon''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and said: "the war three days ago, I was seriously injured, and I can''t leave here any more. There is no breath left on the tombstone. As long as you put it away, it is absolutely impossible to be found, so you can rest assured. " "All right." Mu Yu thought for a while, since there is no breath, then put into the player space, no one should find it. Hearing Mu Yu''s consent, the dragon''s eyes showed a look of joy and said: "since you have agreed, I will say that these two groups of ground fire are sent into your body, so that you can''t absorb them by yourself." The earth fire is very powerful. If you inhale it into your body by force, you can''t bear it with the cultivation of Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue, and you will die. However, if you have a giant dragon and other masters of the cultivation of the holy Kingdom, you can directly bring the earth fire into your body, and it will not endanger your life. C196 "Yaori holy fire and dry blue ice flame were sent to me by my master at that time. At that time, I was still a little dragon whose blood was impure. With the help of these two earthfires, I was able to grow up to the present level." The Dragon reluctantly looked at the two groups of strange fire that had followed it for thousands of years. Then his eyes flashed, and a light mask appeared on the surface of the Yao sun flame and the dry blue ice flame. With this light shield, it can ensure that Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue will not be hurt by the two flames before they are absorbed successfully. "Whoosh!" Yao RI''s flame penetrated into Mu Yu''s body. The dry blue ice flame penetrated into Xia Qingxue''s body. Mu Yu felt that he was in a sea of mountains and fires at the moment when the Yao sun flame penetrated into his body. The sweat suddenly wet the whole body. When yaori flame began to merge with blood, Mu Yu found that his level began to climb. "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s promotion to level 33. " "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s promotion to level 34. " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s promotion to level 40. " Just half an hour later, Mu Yu''s level was raised to level 40. At this time, Mu Yu found that the heat in his body gradually disappeared. This means that Mu Yu has completely absorbed the flame into his body. I didn''t expect to be able to upgrade so many levels by absorbing ground fire. It''s really a surprise. Mu Yu stands up and looks at Xia Qingxue. At this time, she also absorbed almost, the cold air on her body gradually dissipated. Mu Yu''s player''s eye sweeps to summer to pour snow. Level 31, guiyuanjing. Mu Yu couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Before Xia Qingxue absorbed the dry blue ice flame, his level was level 13, which was upgraded to level 18 in a twinkling of an eye. Mu Yu suddenly felt that his level was not too high. Maybe I have a higher level and need more experience to upgrade, so the upgrade level is not as much as summer snow. Xia Qingxue opened her eyes and found that her level had changed dramatically, excited. At this time, the Dragon seemed to feel something. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "here they are, they are still looking for him." Then, looking at Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue, he hastened: "take the tombstone and leave." Mu Yu did not hesitate to put the tombstone into the player space. The Dragon said, "there is a secret passage at the bottom of the lake. You go out through this secret passage. Now I''ll take you there." As soon as the words fell, an air stream popped up between the dragon''s claws, and Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue bounced to the secret road at the bottom of the lake. "Master, today Xiaoshui will take revenge on you and let all the people in Fantian palace bury you with him." The Dragon flashed a decisive color in his eyes and rushed up to the lake. At this time, four middle-aged people, three men and one woman, were standing in the air on the lake. Standing in the air also means that the cultivation of these four people has reached the holy kingdom. And on the Bank of the lake, there are a lot of friars. Each of them was dressed in purple robes, and the people with the lowest accomplishments also had a Hunyuan realm. So many top-level experts are not available in any big gate in Tiannan. Seeing the black shadow of a dragon on the surface of the lake, among the four holy kings, the man at the head said, "long time no see, little water." "Bang!" The water surface of the lake rises to the sky, and the huge figure of the dragon stands on the lake. When he saw the man in charge, the dragon''s eyes were full of anger. "Ling Qian, you traitor, when you took refuge with long Yaotian, you killed your master and made him fall. Today I will cut off your head and take it to pay homage to your master." C197 "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Master Yaotian is more powerful than a virtuous gentleman." Ling Qian held his arms to his chest, slightly tilted the corner of his mouth, and said: "Xiaoshui, hand over the body of Xianjun. In our friendship, I''ll spare your life." "Dream! I''ve put my master''s body in a safe place. You''ll never find it. " Under the roar of the dragon, the whole body exudes the extreme power of yin and Yang. At this moment, heaven and earth roared, and all around the lake was covered by the terrible cold and heat. The monks in Hunyuan realm and Zaohua realm were just overwhelmed by this momentum. There are even many monks in Hunyuan realm who die directly. "If you are stubborn, I''ll take you on the road." Ling Qian''s face was gloomy, and he yelled: "form a battle!" Four monks of shengwangjing stood in four directions to form an array of eyes. The rest of the monks stood around the lake and worked out an array together. A huge dragon was trapped in an amazing cage. The aura between heaven and earth is drained at this moment. The moment he lost his aura, the momentum of the Dragon suddenly turned into nothingness. "Xiaoshui, don''t struggle any more. Is it worth it for a dead man? Finally, I''ll give you another chance... " Ling Qian cold way, eyes with murderous. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the dragon, "ha ha You''d better kill me. Without my master, I would have died long ago. Xiaoshui will never forget his kindness. You will never find his body. " With that, the scales on the dragon''s body suddenly disintegrated, and his body inflated like a balloon, bursting into a destructive momentum. "No! It''s going to explode itself. Get out of here Ling Qian gave a loud drink, and then quickly stepped back. So did the other holy kings. "Boom..." There was a huge sound like the breaking of heaven and earth from the Bibo lake, echoing in the whole Beiluo wasteland. The heaven and earth turned pale, as if black ink had been sprinkled. There was no day in the dark, and the strong wind was everywhere, as if the end had come. Ling Qian and other four holy kings were seriously injured in varying degrees and vomited blood, but they finally escaped. Their faces were very ugly at the moment. The monks of Hunyuan realm, Zaohua realm and annihilation realm who came together were smashed to pieces and destroyed by the destruction. Moreover, Feng Xianjun''s body has not been found, which is a heavy loss, but nothing. Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue go through the secret road at the bottom of the lake and come to the wasteland tens of thousands of feet away. When they heard the explosion, they all turned their heads. From afar, the blue wave lake, tens of thousands of feet away, is covered with dust and ruins. "It''s gone..." Mu Yu said faintly, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "How do you know?" Xia Qingxue wondered how he knew what happened tens of thousands of feet away? Mu Yu stretched out his hand, and a red flame of extreme heat appeared between his hands. It was the Yao sun flame that just integrated with him. However, the flame body of the Yao sun flame was a little dim, and the sparks floated in the air, as if they were weeping. At this time, Mu Yu is already the master of the flame, and he feels a touch of sadness in the flame. Summer snow also immediately released a dry blue ice flame. At the moment, the dry blue ice flame is also like the flame of the sun, trembling all over and weeping. C198 Although the dragon is no longer their master, they have been together for thousands of years, and they have developed emotional consciousness. "Let''s leave here first. These people are so powerful that they can''t even compete with the dragon, let alone us." "It would be bad for them to know that the tombstone is with us." Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue left Beiluo wasteland and came to the nearest Ximen city. Just entering the gate, I met a group of familiar figures. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you didn''t die?" Among the crowd, Xi Luohui, Jiang Heng, Han Xiao and others are also among them. Xia Qingxue is extremely happy. "Younger martial sister, you''re OK, too. That''s great!" After Xi Luohui sees Xia Qingxue''s figure, he rushes out of the crowd with a happy face and wants to hold Xia Qingxue. However, Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and his body shrank, leaving Xi Luohui empty. Xi Luohui was stunned. Then he saw Mu Yu standing next to Xia Qingxue. He suddenly picked his eyebrows and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He said angrily, "it''s you who have taken my younger martial sister away!" "That''s right." Mu Yu didn''t bother to explain this kind of person. In any case, there is no difference between rescue and abduction in front of such a person who wants to trouble you. "Sure enough, you have taken away my younger martial sister. I''ll kill you!" He has always regarded Xia Qingxue as a rebellious scale. Now he learns that it is mu Yu who has taken Xia Qingxue away, which makes him so angry that he can''t help himself. Clenching his fists tightly, he made a "Ke Ke" sound and wanted to kill Mu Yu on the spot. "Elder martial brother, it''s not like this. Let me explain." When Xia Qingxue hears that Mu Yu has forcibly admitted that he has taken him away, she can''t help but feel anxious and gives Mu Yu a white look. Seeing that his elder martial brother wanted to fight against Mu Yu, he immediately stopped him and said, "Mu Yu, he took me because he wanted to save me." "He admitted it himself, and you explained it for him!" Xi Luohui is even more angry, especially when he sees Xia Qingxue looking at Mu Yu, his expression shows a trace of tenderness, which makes his chest burst. Why didn''t I see my younger martial sister so close to Mu Yu in half a day? Suddenly, Xi Luohui thought of something. His face became more gloomy as if he had been struck by thunder. He said, "younger martial sister, did he do something to you?" His younger martial sister is as beautiful as heaven. Why is mu Yu among so many people taking away his younger martial sister? It must be that he covets his younger martial sister''s body. And they came back half a day. What happened in that half a day? Then I think of the younger martial sister''s tender eyes to see Mu Yu, but her eyes to see him have no dependence in the past. Younger martial sister, she It must have been ruined by the thief! At this point, a great sense of suffocation reverberated in his chest. "Mu Yu, he treats me very well." Xia Qingxue shakes her head, which means to tell Xi Luohui that Mu Yu has done nothing to her. But at the moment, Xi Luohui, who is so angry that he has lost his mind, has completely misinterpreted Xia Qingxue''s meaning. Mu Yu treats her younger martial sister very well, which means very gentle. At this moment, his heart began to drip blood, his eyes were full of blood. The younger martial sister''s innocent body was taken away by the thief. He was not reconciled, and even began to regret. Before Ming Ming, his younger martial sister depended on her in every way, and their feelings were almost broken by a piece of paper. If he could get rid of his younger martial sister as soon as possible, she would be his man now. How could he be arched away by a thief. C199 "Little thief, return my younger martial sister''s innocence!" Xi Luohui''s bloodshot eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he directly used a mysterious skill "Liuyan Shenbang" to hit Mu Yu''s body. "Innocent?" The rest of the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion were stunned. Then they looked at each other, and their minds were shocked. They finally understood, and all of them were indignant. Xia Qingxue, the goddess of Zixiao Pavilion, was ruined by an outsider. Xia Qingxue is also muddled, for a moment did not understand Xi Luohui''s meaning. But when she saw Xi Luohui attacking Mu Yu, she couldn''t help sighing. She said quietly, "I hope you can look at my face and do it gently." "Easy?" Hearing the speech, Xi Luohui''s angry face became more ferocious. He roared: "why do you still think about him now? No, I''ll kill him this time! " Xi Luohui''s anger made him break through the limit, and his strength increased a little. With the power of dragon and tiger swallowing the elephant, he smashed Mu Yu''s face. See this let oneself hate to the bone of the boy, will die in own hands immediately, be burned by anger in the heart of blast finally have a glimmer of happy. Mu Yu can''t help sneering. No matter how many ants hop, they can''t become grasshoppers. He lightly stretched out a finger, point to the impact of Xi Luohui. "This boy is looking for his own death. He dares to take elder martial brother Xi''s full blow with one finger." "Elder martial brother Xi is in the top ten of the young generation in Tiannan. Immediately, the boy will burst his head and die." "Let him bully younger martial sister Xia, is also deserved." Except for some timid female disciples who covered their eyes with their palms and didn''t dare to see the next bloody scene, the corners of other disciples'' mouths showed a sneer, ready to see the next play. The disciples of Zixiao Pavilion should be like this. Whoever dares to bully them will be killed! Mu Yu''s fingers and Xi Luohui''s fists suddenly meet. "Bang!" After a slight crack. A scene that shocked everyone appeared. Mu Yu was still standing in the same place, undamaged. Xi Luohui flew back faster and smashed on the wall of the city building, reflecting a huge human shaped pit. "Hiss!" All the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion took a cool breath. They were shocked beyond words. When did their invincible elder martial brother become so vulnerable. Han Xiao is also afraid after seeing it. He is glad that he didn''t offend Mu Yu again. If Mu Yu really wants to fight him, he has turned into a corpse now. Xi Luohui spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. His eyes were full of unbelievable look. "I told you to take it easy." Xia Qingxue looks at Mu Yu bitterly. After Xia Qingxue''s words, all the disciples were confused again. A moment later, he just came back to his senses. Before his feelings, Xia Qingxue said to Mu Yu that he should be gentle. Pity their elder martial brother, but he refused with his own passion. I don''t know that in the heart of his most beloved younger martial sister, he is really so vulnerable, and needs others to deliberately give in. At this time, Xi Luohui''s face turned red and blue. He lost his face in front of all the younger martial brothers and sisters, which made him feel ashamed and angry. "I''ve been lenient, or he would be dead now." Mu Yu''s voice came faintly. At the moment, he was dressed in white, standing in the same place with his negative hand. Under the wind, his clothes were floating, just like an expert. C200 Seeing Mu Yu''s noble demeanor, the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion were a little distracted and awed. For a long time, they just remembered that their elder martial brother was still lying on the ground. They immediately ran over and helped Xi Luohui up. Xi Luohui has a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Mu Yu bitterly, then takes out a small bottle and takes a pill to cure his wounds. Sit on the ground and breathe slowly. On the other side. "Now that you and your elder martial brothers and sisters have joined, let''s part." Mu Yu said. Hearing that Mu Yu was going to leave, Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a little bit and said, "why don''t you join our Zixiao pavilion? With your strength, you will surely be valued by the clan." After that, he remembered that Mu Yu had just cleaned up the elder martial brother of Zixiao Pavilion, and his face turned red. Zixiao Pavilion, maybe he doesn''t like it at all. "I have joined wuliangzong." Mu Yu said helplessly that even if he didn''t join the sect, he couldn''t join the Zixiao Pavilion any more. Xia Qingxue is also in a daze. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu''s clan is the most humble wuliangzong among the first-class clan. He sighs for mu Yu secretly. After breathing for a while, Xi Luohui''s injury gradually improved. He opened his eyes and saw Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue standing on one side, talking intimately. He could not help feeling jealous again. "Little thief, stay away from my younger martial sister." Xi Luohui, with indignant face, goes to Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue. "Elder martial brother, how can you be as innocent as day? Mu Yu has just been merciful to you." Xia Qingxue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She really can''t understand why her elder martial brother, who had been thinking about so much before, has become so disgusting to her. She was glad that she could recognize Xi Luohui''s true face as soon as possible, and didn''t let herself fall into the enemy''s hands. "Younger martial sister, you insulted your elder martial brother for the sake of this smelly boy. If you hadn''t had me, you would have died in the desert now. You can survive and join Zixiao Pavilion. It''s all because of me that I changed you." "Therefore, you can only marry me and love me all the time, so as to repay my great kindness to you." Xi Luohui''s anger in his chest made him roar out. If just now, Xia Qingxue still had a little luck with Xi Luohui, at this moment, she has no more love for Xi Luohui. Even if you use kindness to force yourself, don''t be such a senior brother. Looking at Xi Luohui again, there was only strangeness and coldness in her eyes. Seeing that Xia Qingxue looks like this, Xi Luohui can''t help being flustered. He secretly says that he has gone too far, which makes Xia Qingxue''s good impression on him disappear. However, he took care of his face and could not take it back. At this time, he transferred all his anger to Mu Yu. It is mu Yu who destroys his love. Without Mu Yu, he and Xia Qingxue still love each other. I can''t bear it! This kid has to pay! "You must have done something secretly just now. I''ll fight with you again!" When Xi Luohui was adjusting his breath, he recalled the move he had just played with Mu Yu. He was wondering why Mu Yu could break out such a powerful fighting force and defeat him with one move. Think about it, there''s only one possibility. That is, Mu Yu used some strange secret methods to make him burst out several times of his own strength in a short time. C201 But now has passed for a long time, the time of the secret method must have arrived. And the secret method can''t be reused in a short time. Xi Luohui has made up his mind that Mu Yu who has lost his secret method can''t defeat him, or even be easily crushed by him. If the younger martial sister saw Mu Yu''s unbearable scene, she might change her mind and rejoin him. With this in mind, Xi Luohui''s momentum rolled again, reaching an unprecedented level. In the eyes of all the disciples, he stretched out his palm and made an invitation gesture to Mu Yu. Mu Yu snorted coldly and said: "with your humble strength, I still need to use my hands and feet. If you want to fight again, I won''t be merciful any more." "I can''t wait for that!" Xi Luohui vomited out word by word, but in his heart he said in secret: "it''s clear that the time of the secret method is over, and I''ll force my tongue to be stiff. Let''s see how I can make you show your true colors." Mu Yu''s body disappeared like a ghost. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of Xi Luohui. "What?" Xi Luohui didn''t react at all, so his body was hit by Mu Yu. This is just the beginning. Xi Luohui''s body has not yet reached the highest point, Mu Yu appears in the air again, waiting for him. "Bang!" Mu Yu''s foot stepped on Xi Luohui''s chest. Xi Luohui''s blood mist suddenly erupted, and his body fell to the ground at the speed of meteorite, and his flesh and blood blossomed. All the disciples were gaping at everything in front of them. The invincible elder martial brother in their heart was battered as a dog once again. Mu Yu returned to the ground, stepped on his face and said, "do I need to use my hands and feet? Trampling on you is as simple as trampling on an ant. " Xi Luohui''s face was full of horror at the moment. Mu Yu actually has the strength to crush him, and now his life is also in Mu Yu''s hands. As long as Mu Yu''s heart moves, he can send him to hell. "No! I can''t die Xi Luohui''s face was full of unwillingness, and a trace of poison flashed through his eyes. "Go to hell!" Xi Luohui endured the pain and suddenly swept up from the ground. He patted Mu Yu with one hand, and his palm sent out a thick strange black fog. The dark fog contains a cold breath, which is very familiar to Mu Yu. The underworld is insidious! Mu Yu was once schemed by the underworld outside the holy city of Gama. Even though he had an immortal phage, he still lost consciousness and lay for many days. If you change to ordinary people, you will be killed on the spot. If not for Liu Qian''s help, Mu Yu''s body might have been taken away by tigers, leopards, lions and wolves. As long as the underworld is slightly contaminated, it will invade the blood. At the moment, Xi Luohui''s hand is very sudden, the scope of the black fog is very large, and a trace of black fog is stained into Mu Yu''s clothes. "Poof!" A terrible red flame popped from Mu Yu''s chest, directly melting the black fog in Mu Yu''s clothes. It is the holy fire of yaori. Yaori holy fire is the killer of all poisons in the world. And it has a little bit of intelligence. Even if Mu Yu did not deliberately lead, in some dangerous moments, it will automatically protect the master. After melting the black fog in Mu Yu''s clothes, the flame of Yao day jumped up directly, devouring all the black fog left in the air. The underworld is extremely vicious and overbearing, but there is no escape in front of the Yao sun flame. "Dark fire!" Xi Luohui stares at the Yao sun flame in front of Mu Yu''s eyes. His eyes are full of coveting color, and he has even forgotten his current situation. C202 "You have taken away our dark fire." They entered Beiluo wasteland this time in order to get the XuanHuo left in Beiluo wasteland. I didn''t expect that all their efforts were in vain, and let Mu Yu get cheap. Mu Yu took back the flame of yaori, no longer left any force, directly extended his ring finger, and used the second finger of Chongyang sword finger, hurricane finger. At this moment, all the air was condensed at Mu Yu''s fingertips, and a transparent air stream with destructive wind was ejected from the ring finger, straight to Xi Luohui''s forehead. "Ah In the face of such a terrible sword finger, Xi Luohui screamed out in horror and found that he was locked and could not move. The rest of the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion were shocked to stay where they were. They couldn''t help Xi Luohui. Xi Luohui was about to die under the finger of the hurricane, and a celestial figure floated over. It''s a beautiful woman in red robe. She also hit a sword finger with Mu Yu''s Hurricane finger. "Bang!" The strong sound of collision resounded through the city of Ximen, and the two sword fingers were equally divided, offset each other and turned into nothingness. Xi Luohui was shocked by the collision of two sword fingers, but his life was saved. When the beautiful woman saw that her sword finger could only match Mu Yu''s, she was surprised. She is a man of strong fortune. She can only draw with a boy about 16 years old. The beautiful woman''s body fell to Xi Luohui''s side. After helping him check the injury, she turned to look at Mu Yu and said angrily, "who are you? I hurt my Zixiao Pavilion disciple "Martial uncle, he''s my friend. It''s a complicated matter. I''ll talk to him slowly and ask him to let him go." Xia Qingxue flashed to the beautiful woman and begged. Although Xia Qingxue knows that Mu Yu''s accomplishments are very high, her martial uncle is in a state of destiny. No matter how strong Mu Yu is, he is not her martial uncle''s rival. "Get out of the way quickly, how can you help an outsider to talk and forget how Luohui treated you? You have failed Luo Hui in this way. " Seeing Xia Qingxue''s obstruction, the beautiful woman couldn''t help being angry. "Qingxue, get out of the way. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Mu Yu''s insipid voice sounded from behind the summer snow. Xia Qingxue snorted coldly and chopped her feet. She didn''t have a good way: "my martial uncle''s cultivation is very high. You can''t compete with him. If you want to fight with him, you will die under her sword." Mu Yu lightly shakes his head and still asks her not to interfere. The beautiful woman bypassed Xia Qingxue and came to Mu Yu and said, "I don''t know how many masters there are in Tiannan. When I hear Yan Lingfei''s name, my whole body will tremble and my face will turn white. Your courage is good. I don''t know how to say you are ignorant? Or fearless? " "You think highly of yourself." Mu Yu looks contemptuous. "You Yan Lingfei''s chest heaves with anger from Mu Yu. She is famous and has been galloping in the south of the sky for so many years, but she is despised by a younger generation. "Martial uncle, he took away our secret fire. This man is extremely insidious. I suspect that he did it. Younger martial sister Xia was cheated by his sweet words. Up to now, she still refuses to repent." Xi Luohui stands up and accuses Mu Yu bitterly. Smell speech, Yan Lingfei willow eyebrow erect, did not expect Mu yu should be so despicable. They not only snatched the mysterious fire that should belong to their Zixiao Pavilion, but also burst the caves in an attempt to bury her Zixiao Pavilion disciples on the ground. C203 If she had not arrived at the cave in time, she would have taken them. These excellent disciples of Zixiao Pavilion will all die miserably. "This man is really hateful. He must pay for his life." After making up her mind, Yan Lingfei''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "this time, the first-class clan of the 17th CPC National Congress gathered in Xifeng City to fight against the third Hall of the cult. I suspect you were sent by the third Hall of the cult." Mu Yu shook his head. The woman had no reason at all. She said: "whatever you like, but I advise you to investigate the people around you first, especially the" proud son of heaven ". The black fog he just used is the underworld poison of the ten thousand poison hall." Mu Yu''s eyes looked at Xi Luohui, who had just got up and was still seriously injured. Xi Luohui''s face suddenly changed, but his face was bloodstained, and his change was not noticed. "The underworld is insidious?" Yan Lingfei snorted coldly and said, "I''ve never heard of this poison. How do you know? When you slander, you just want to alienate us. You are not a member of the third Hall of the cult? " Seeing that Yan Lingfei didn''t believe Mu Yu''s words, Xi Luohui was relieved. The secret he has hidden for many years is discovered by Mu Yu, but he can''t kill Mu Yu, so at the moment, he hopes Yan Lingfei can deal with Mu Yu. Xia Qingxue was very worried and said, "uncle, he is not a member of the third Hall of the cult. He is a disciple of wuliangzong." Hearing that Xia Qingxue was still explaining to Mu Yu, Xi Luohui was angry again and said: "uncle, younger martial sister, she has already been confused by the thief boy. What she said now is totally untrustworthy." "You..." Xi Luohui''s shameless appearance makes Xia Qingxue feel angry. Then he looks at Mu Yu in a twinkling of an eye and says in a soft voice, "take out your sect token, so that you can clear your innocence." Mu Yu snorted coldly and said, "no, I''ve been acting all my life. Why should I explain to others?" "Alas." Xia Qingxue sighs helplessly. Mu Yu is too stubborn, and she doesn''t move. "I don''t think you can take it out." Xi Luohui couldn''t help sneering and said, "martial uncle, he pretended to be a disciple of wuliangzong in front of his younger martial sister. Combined with his previous despicable deeds, he has been confirmed to be a man of the third Hall of the cult." "Now you have nothing to say." Yan Lingfei stares at Mu Yu coldly. At this time, a female disciple of Zixiao Pavilion hesitated and said, "martial uncle, there are several wuliangzong disciples who are just nearby. Why don''t you call them over and ask them, so that the matter can be understood." This female disciple was just impressed by Mu Yu''s heroism, and she didn''t want Mu Yu to die under his martial uncle. "It''s so obvious. Why bother?" Hearing that someone stopped him again, Xi Luohui could not help but feel upset. He looked at the female disciple with a sense of killing in his eyes. He was so scared that the female disciple did not dare to look at him. Xia Qingxue said: "martial uncle, we Zixiao Pavilion and wuliangzong share the same spirit. We are the leaders of the right way in the south of heaven. We must not kill one person by mistake and cause the contradiction between the two major schools." After thinking for a moment, Yan Lingfei nodded slightly, looked at Mu Yu and said, "OK, I''ll give you one last chance to die convinced. Tingting, please go and invite the wuliangzong disciples over." "Yes." The female disciple Tingting left immediately. A moment later, Tingting invited several wuliangzong disciples. It''s Zhao Wuqi and some of his party members. C204 When Zhao Wuqi saw that it was Mu Yu, he immediately said, "this man is not a disciple of wuliangzong. He is a fake. Please put him to death immediately and return my innocence." But he said in his heart: "Mu Yu, Mu Yu, I''m worried that I can''t think of a way to deal with you. I didn''t expect that you would come in like this. Ha ha, it''s just the right time to kill people from Zixiao Pavilion." As soon as Zhao Wuqi''s words came out, Xi Luohui immediately burst out laughing and said, "what else do you have to say now? Martial uncle, hurry to do it." Xia Qingxue''s eyebrows are frowning. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu deceives her. She is not a disciple of wuliangzong, but insists that she is a disciple of wuliangzong. Does she just want to refuse to join their Zixiao pavilion? Yan Lingfei''s mouth turned up and said, "as expected, what else can you do now?" Mu Yu''s eyes closed, negative hand standing in the same place, indifferent way: "you want to start, even if it is, why do you have to bend around, waste so many words." "Arrogant, I''ll take you on the road!" Yan Lingfei''s spiritual power of creating the realm surged out, and his body flew in like a ghost. The blue light beam appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes, and Yan Lingfei''s figure suddenly slowed down a lot in Mu Yu''s eyes of time. "Gravity space!" Strong gravity will cover Yan Lingfei''s body, Yan Lingfei''s body trembled, almost fell from the mid air. She forced to stabilize her body, but her body method still slowed down a lot, and her momentum suddenly weakened. "Pa pa pa..." Yan Lingfei quickly launched a series of stormy attacks on Mu Yu, but he didn''t even catch Mu Yu''s clothes. "Why?" All of them were surprised that a strong man like Yan Lingfei, who created the world, was teased by a younger generation. Their three outlooks were broken one after another, and what happened in front of them was dreamlike, which was totally beyond their shallow experience. Among the people present at the moment, the most flustered are Zhao Wuqi and Xi Luohui. Both of them slandered Mu Yu and had great hatred for him. If Mu Yu didn''t die in Yan Lingfei''s hands, he escaped by chance. Muyu will not let them go, and their lives will be lost. Thinking of this, they chose to attack Mu Yu and launched two powerful attacks. "Shameless!" Xia Qingxue swears. With a wave of his hand, a group of ice blue flames emerge, ready to rescue Mu Yu. However, she has not yet done it. They fell to their knees. Shock and amazement were all over people''s faces. At the moment, Mu Yu''s cultivation has been the best among the younger generation. He has exerted more than 100 times of gravity space, and no one in the younger generation can resist it. Zhao Wuqi and Xi Luohui are no exception. In full view of the public, they kneel down in front of Mu Yu, so that they are humiliated that they can''t look up. In their hearts, they can only curse Mu Yu endlessly for a hundred times. At the moment, Mu Yu began to fight with Yan Lingfei for hundreds of times. Under the double buffs of eye of time and gravity space. Yan Lingfei is sweating and tired. She looks at Mu Yu. Mu Yu still looks relaxed, as if he has no consumption. For the first time, Yan Lingfei''s eyes showed the color of horror. In the face of such a small generation, she fell behind. From the proud woman to the famous, is the portrayal of her life. She has always been proud, high above, never experienced such humiliation. C205 "I can''t lose!" Yan Lingfei clenched her lips and teeth, and a trace of determination flashed through her eyes. Two jade hands on the chest, fingers crisscross, forming a strange handprint. Strange spell from her mouth word by word spit out, a ripple of spiritual power ripples from her body slowly release. Her breath is suddenly rising, stronger and stronger. "No, younger martial sister." A majestic middle-aged man floats behind Yan Lingfei, claps his palm on her shoulder, breaks her spell, and her breath instantly falls back to its original appearance. Yan Lingfei said angrily, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?" The middle-aged man sighed: "if I don''t stop you, it will hurt you. Using this secret method can greatly improve your strength, but it costs at least ten years to use each time. Elder martial brother, I can''t watch you like this." Yan Lingfei said coldly: "it''s necessary for you to manage. If I lose in the hands of a younger generation today, I''d rather die." With that, I''m going to use the secret method again. "Younger martial brother, you are here." A beautiful shadow came over with a surprise on her pretty face. It''s Shangguan Yi''er, and the person behind her is Ge Changlao who has met Mu Yu. "Elder martial sister." When Mu Yu saw that Shangguan Yi''er came, he stopped fighting and quickly came to her. "How did you fight with Yan fairy?" Elder Ge is also puzzled. "Swallow fairy?" Mu Yu can''t help sneering. This girl is so unreasonable. The title of Yan fairy doesn''t match with this woman. Fairies should not be quiet and refined. Only those like Shangguan Yi''er can become fairies. Mu Yu said: "people think I''m a member of a cult. I want to get rid of demons and defend Taoism." "Do you know each other? He is clearly not of your unlimited family. " Yan Ling''s suspicious way. Shangguan Yi''er and Ge Changlao also know each other. There is no doubt that they are wuliangzong, but why Mu Yu knows them makes her puzzled. "He is my younger martial brother." Shangguan Yi''er said coldly that she didn''t like the woman who framed her younger martial brother and also did it to her younger martial brother. "It''s impossible? Don''t cover him up. Even your wuliangzong disciples admit that he is a fake. " Yan Lingfei determined that Mu Yu was a member of the cult, but he still refused to believe it. "Oh? Who is wuliangzong''s disciple? He is so insightful that he doesn''t even know the first disciple of wuliangzong. " Ge Changlao is also a little angry at the moment. He no longer regards Yan Lingfei as a fairy. He obviously thinks that Yan Lingfei is trying to sophistry. How could his wuliangzong disciples not know Mu Yu. "It''s him." Yan Lingfei''s jade finger points directly at Zhao Wuqi, who looks uneasy in the corner. Seeing the appearance of Shangguan Yi''er and Ge Changlao, he had a bad feeling. It''s not that he didn''t want to run away, but once he ran away secretly, he would be noticed by the experts on the scene, and then he would be charged with absconding. "It was this woman who forced me. She threatened my life and forced me to say that younger martial brother Mu was a fake." Zhao Wuqi points to Yan Lingfei. At the moment, for his own life, he forces sophistry. When this was said, all the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion were furious. This man was so shameless. They were invited by Zixiao pavilion with courtesy. He even beat them down. "You Mean Yan Lingfei was so angry that he trembled all over and his chest went up and down. How can there be such shameless people in the world! C206 At the moment, Shangguan Yi''er and elder Ge noticed Zhao Wuqi in the corner. "Zhao Wuqi, no wonder..." Shangguan Yi''er and elder Ge have just realized that Zhao Wuqi''s character is very clear to them. If Zhao Wuqi framed Mu Yu, it would make sense. No wonder Yan Lingfei and their disciples of Zixiao pavilion are so angry at the moment. At this time, Yan Lingfei''s elder martial brother probably understood what had happened just now. He apologized and said, "elder Ge, Miss Shangguan, it''s my younger martial sister who doesn''t understand. Please forgive me." However, Yan Lingfei''s violent temper can''t bear what happened. Her body shape is like a bird, appeared in front of Zhao Wuqi, slapped Zhao Wuqi in the face. Zhao Wuqi''s body was shot out in an instant, circled in the air several times, and fell to the ground mercilessly. There was a red and swollen fingerprint on his cheek, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he looked at Yan Lingfei in horror. "Elder Ge, sister Shangguan, help me." Zhao Wuqi pleaded. Seeing Zhao Wuqi''s self blame, Shangguan Yi''er and Ge Changlao didn''t show any sympathy. "Pa pa pa..." "Ah It hurts... " Yan Lingfei didn''t want to let Zhao Wuqi go so easily. A jade hand with a high frequency lashed out at Zhao Wuqi''s face. Zhao Wuqi couldn''t help crying. At the moment, Zhao Wuqi''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head, and his face is as purple as an eggplant, which has been rotten. Zhao Wuqi''s several party members were all pale and trembling, afraid that it would be their turn next. At this time, Shangguan Yi''er walked over and stood in front of Zhao Wuqi. Zhao Wuqi thought that Shangguan Yi''er was coming to comfort himself. He was quite moved. A bright smile appeared on his deformed face and said, "younger martial sister, I know that only you treat me well." Shangguan Yi''er announced without emotion: "you have violated the rules of my Wuliang sect by slandering my younger martial brother. When you return to my sect, you will be punished by wanhuo burning." Zhao Wuqi''s smile suddenly solidified, his face pale, and his mouth twitched. The punishment of wanhuo burning is really killing people. Even if they survive by chance, they are just like useless people. "No! I don''t accept it! " Zhao Wuqi hoarse way. "Is it?" Shangguan Yi''er waved his hand. Several disciples of wuliangzong law enforcement hall came up and punched and kicked Zhao Wuqi. He was black and blue and covered with blood. At the moment, he could no longer resist. Since wuliangzong came out of seclusion, he suppressed the reactionaries of the Zhao family by powerful means. At this time, the Zhao family, like a docile kitten, did not dare to seize power. After Zhao Wuqi lost the power of the Zhao family, he could no longer make trouble for the tiger, and other disciples were not afraid of Zhao Wuqi. At the moment can beat Zhao Wuqi, their hearts are very happy. After a while, the law enforcement hall disciple took the fainted Zhao Wuqi down. Shangguan Yi''er once again put his eyes on Zhao Wuqi''s party members. They were all excited and immediately fell on their knees to beg for mercy. "Well! Although you are not the mastermind, you are indifferent to Zhao Wuqi''s behavior of framing younger martial brother mu. After you go back, go to the law enforcement hall and get 300 whip each. " Shangguan Yi''er said. "Thank you for your kindness." They were all relieved. Although the three hundred lashes were painful enough to make them lie in bed for half a month, at least they saved their lives. C207 After dealing with it, Shangguan Yi''er returned to Mu Yu and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother, are you satisfied with my handling like this?" Mu Yu said with a smile: "no matter how you deal with it, I''m satisfied with it. What''s more, I haven''t suffered any loss." Seeing the intimate appearance of Shangguan Yi''er and Mu Yu, Xia Qingxue can''t help feeling sad. The fingers of two jade hands are entangled tightly, as if they are going to break them. She did not know why, her heart quietly appeared the figure of Mu Yu. Is it the kiss in the lake? Or Mu Yu saved her many times. Maybe both. The appearance of Shangguan Yi''er made her feel extremely lost, feeling that she was about to lose the most precious thing. Shangguan Yi''er''s beautiful face is no less than her, and her quiet temperament is like a fairy falling into the world, which is far beyond her modern city. If she is mu Yu, she will definitely choose Shangguan Yi''er. "Younger martial sister, apologize to brother Mu quickly." Yan Lingfei''s elder martial brother said in a deep voice. "Sorry? Apologize to the younger generation? " Yan Lingfei Qian eyes revealed a trace of unwilling, stubborn way: "let me apologize is absolutely impossible, let alone a junior, even if it is the patriarch, also don''t want to let me bow to apologize." With that, her white chin rose high, and her eyes were full of pride. "How old are you? You still have this temper!" Elder martial brother shook his head and said helplessly. "Well! I''m gone. I''m too lazy to talk to you. " Yan Lingfei''s head doesn''t turn back, and she just floats away. "Well! It''s a compliment to say that she is a swallow fairy. It''s no wonder that no man dares to marry such a woman for so many years. " Elder Ge, seeing that she knew it was wrong, would not bow his head. He could not help but sneer. Hearing this, elder martial brother Yan Lingfei turned red and said, "younger martial sister, she''s really a little bit coquettish. I''m here to apologize to little brother mu for her again." With that, he left with Zixiao Pavilion disciples. Before Xia Qingxue left, Mei Mou gave Mu Yu a complicated look, but saw that Mu Yu had no response, and a trace of disappointment overflowed on his face. "Elder martial sister, how did you come here?" Mu Yu asked curiously. Shangguan Yi''er explained: "one of the three main pavilions of xuesha hall was destroyed by a mysterious man, which made the master of xuesha hall angry and cooperated with Wandu hall and soul hall to massacre my righteous disciples on a large scale." "So this time, we are not the only wuliangzong. There are more than 50 sects coming to Xifeng City to fight against the three halls of the cult." Mu Yu was also stunned. He did not expect that this large-scale action of the orthodox sect was related to himself. In order to kill Li Haobo, he inadvertently touched the task of destroying xuesha hall, and even triggered such a large-scale confrontation between the right way and the evil cult. Taking back his mind, Mu Yu said curiously: "the three halls of the cult can stand in the south of heaven for a long time. It must be very profound. If you want to really exterminate it, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Shangguan Yi''er''s beautiful eyes flashed and said with a smile: "it''s true. It''s almost impossible to completely destroy it, but for the safety of many disciples of the right way, we must eliminate their arrogance." "Come with me, and all the major departments will discuss the strategy of dealing with the third Hall of the cult." Mu Yu followed Shangguan Yi''er to a huge attic in Xifeng City. Inside and outside the attic, there was an endless stream of disciples in various costumes. Whether it is the pride of the younger generation, or the elders of the older generation, all gathered here. C208 Shangguan Yi''er and elder Ge went to the meeting, leaving Mu Yu alone. Mu Yu sat down in a corner and opened his own panel. [Name: Mu Yu] [template: player, n-pc] [influence; wuliangzong] [level: level 40 (guiyuanjing Shichong)] [skill: xuantiangong] [Xuanji: Shenpin intermediate: time and space secret Dictionary (Level 3) senior: Chongyang Jianzhi (easy to master) Xuanpin advanced: Shenghua''s skill (easy to master)] in the panel , such self created mysterious skills as instant sword and chopping ghosts and gods, are not displayed in the panel. At this time, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly swept something, eyes suddenly shine. The secret code of time and space broke through to level 3 unconsciously. In this way, it can release new mysterious skills. "System, untie the third seal of the secret Dictionary of time and space." Mu Yu said eagerly. "Ding! The player successfully untied the third seal of the secret code of time and space. " "The mysterious skills of player''s new solution are: " space collapse: it can cause small-scale space fragmentation. Everything in the area where the space fragmentation is located will be swept away by the different dimensional space. " "Space exchange: players can exchange positions with any target within the line of sight." "Great prophecy: open up the third eye, the eye of great prophecy. It can predict what will happen to a random target in three minutes. Great prophecy can only be used once a day." This time, three mysterious skills, especially the great prophecy, have been unsealed. It looks amazing. "Or try it. Although you can only use it once a day, you will feel itchy if you don''t try it." Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers, thought for a moment, and decided to use the great prophecy. Mu Yu immediately made a great prophecy, his eyes closed slightly, and a golden light suddenly lit up in the middle of his forehead, like a golden eye, brilliant and dazzling. According to the introduction, this is the eye of the great prophecy. At this time, many young disciples of Yuebai sect clothing came in. Nalan Yanran was also among them. In addition, there were several familiar figures, Mo LAN, ye Chen, Hu Qinfeng, and Zhu Changjian, who had met outside the secret place of Lingtian. "Brother mu." After entering the hall, Nalan Yanran saw Mu Yu''s figure for the first time and called out in surprise. "Mu Yu?" Among them, two of them didn''t look good after seeing Mu Yu. It is mo LAN and ye Chen who have been humiliated by Mu Yu. And their beloved women Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan all adore Mu Yu, but they have no face. He is both a rival and an enemy. When people saw the golden eye on Mu Yu''s forehead, they were all surprised. "He''s trying to get people''s attention by making a mystery." Mo Lan''s tone is a little sour. He has never seen Xuan open a third eye, so in his heart, he is quite jealous. Na LAN Yan ran cold hum a, don''t think so. Wherever she goes, elder brother Mu is dazzling. Why should she deliberately attract other people''s attention. Mu Yu''s eyes of great prophecy suddenly lock on Mo LAN. Then, a clear picture appeared in Mu Yu''s mind. Mo LAN stands in front of Mu Yu and chatters. At this time, the fat man in tianxuanmen''s clothes beside him soars in mid air, and hits an important part between Mo Lan''s legs. C209 Mu Yu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and felt chilly between his legs. The golden eye of the great prophecy gradually dissipated in the forehead, and the picture dissipated from the mind. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Mo LAN who knew nothing at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" See Mu Yu, with the face of ridicule looking at him, Mo LAN face show not happy color. "Your eggs are going to break!" Mu Yu put away his smile and said calmly. "What?" The disciples of Zhongyun lanzong were in a daze for a moment. After a while, they came back to their senses and vaguely understood the meaning of Muyu''s words. At the moment, they have suspicious eyes, looking to the Mo LAN between the legs. Seeing the people''s eyes, Nalan Yanran also understood. She blushed and spat in the dark: "brother Mu is obviously a gentle young man. Why did he say such rude words at the moment?" Mo LAN couldn''t help but clamp his legs and warned angrily: "if you want to give me a hand, we''ll fight openly. Why should we use such dirty means?" "Not me." Mu Yu shook his head. Alas, in the presence of this prophet, all your words and deeds seem so ignorant. Hearing that Mu Yu didn''t want to fight him, Mo Lan''s uneasy heart suddenly put down and said: "hum! I don''t believe anyone in the hall dares to do this to me except you "Bang, Bang Pa pa... " At this time, there were two disciples fighting next to them. Looking at the clothes of the sect, they are the disciples of sanqingguan and tianxuanmen. The two of them have a grudge. Now they meet here. It can be said that they are very jealous when they meet. The fat disciple of tianxuanmen has a strong fist style and strong moves. And sanqingguan that thin disciple, body smart, floating shadow without a trace. For a moment, neither of them could help the other. "What else can you do but dodge? If it''s a man, fight head on. " The disciple of Tianxuan gate roared. Sanqingguan''s disciple was also forced to be a little annoyed at the moment. He said, "if I fight head-on, I will fight head-on. Don''t think I''m afraid of you." Two disciples, standing in the same place, began to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies, and their momentum was rising. When the momentum reached its peak, the two shot at the same time. "The dragon is flying The whole body of tianxuanmen''s disciple soared up and tried his best to smash his fist, forming a crackling sound in the air. "Light Yuan Gong!" After seeing the tianxuanmen disciple''s extremely strong fist, sanqingguan disciple''s eyes flashed a trace of success, and his whole body took off instantly, completely avoiding the tianxuanmen disciple''s fist. "Shameless!" Tianxuanmen''s disciples were very angry. They said they had to fight head-on? And his grandmother fooled me. Tianxuanmen''s body is still flying in the air, and it''s smashed in the front. And at the moment, Mo LAN just stood in front of the Xuanmen disciples that day. The power of this fist, unreservedly toward Mo Lan''s face. "No!" The tianxuanmen disciples knew that they were going to hit the wrong person with this fist, so they quickly turned back to release their strength. But he did it with all his strength. It was too powerful for him to take it off completely. The direction of the fist moves downward. The pupils of the disciples of Yunlan sect shrank, and the direction of the Xuanmen disciples'' fists that day was the position between Mo Lan''s legs. "Pa!" This fist, as expected hit the key part between Mo Lan''s legs. Everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at the picture. C210 "Hiss!" Mo LAN took countless breaths of cool air, but the intense pain still made him cry wildly on the ground. It''s not the heaviest punch he''s ever had, but it''s definitely the most painful one he''s ever had. The pain is so deep in his heart! "I''m sorry, the wrong person. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the boy of sanqingguan. He said that he would fight with me. As a result, he evaded me secretly." Tianxuanmen''s disciples couldn''t bear to take a look at Mo LAN lying on the ground, and then ran away. There are many disciples of Yunlan sect here. He doesn''t want to be forced to stay, so it''s better to go first. "Accident, accident, I''ll leave first." With that, the disciple of Sanqing Temple used his exquisite body method to escape from here. "You Asshole Don''t go away! " Lying on the ground, Mo LAN wails and shouts. Pain and resentment are intertwined. Mu Yu is sitting in a state of anxiety, his face is calm, and he seems to have expected what happened in front of him. At this time, the disciples of Zhongyun lanzong just reflected that Mu Yu had already reminded Mo Lan that his egg was going to be broken. How did he foresee all this in advance? Thinking of this, everyone was shocked. "This This... " Looking at Mu Yu, they were too frightened to speak. Nalan blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at Mu Yu curiously. "Just now those two people are you please move to, intentionally harm Mo younger martial brother." Ye Chen cold way, he will not believe that Mu Yu has such strength, even the future things can be predicted. Only in this way can it make sense. "It''s too much for me to do such a mean deed! No matter what, people can''t be deprived of their children and grandchildren. " Several disciples of Yunlan sect satirized. "No way, brother mu. He''s not like that." Nalan Yanran face dew cold, scolded. "I also believe that brother Mu is not such a person." Hu Qinfeng agreed. "Anyway, I don''t think I can get rid of him." At this time, among the disciples of the cloud LAN sect, the young and handsome man at the head said. He is Feng Yuhang, the head of the seven arrogants of Yunlan sect, the first of the younger generation of Yunlan sect. As soon as he came out, the other disciples of Yunlan sect did not dare to speak any more. Mu Yu looked indifferent and said, "you don''t understand the prophet''s world. What''s more, I have already reminded him that if you want to blame him, you should blame him for his low cultivation. You can''t stop such a mediocre blow." "Don''t be wild! No matter how unbearable my Yunlan sect disciples are, they will be better than you wuliangzong. Don''t think that if you won the first place in Lingtian secret place, you will think that the younger generation is invincible. I tell you, you are far from it. " Feng Yuhang gritted his teeth, his eyes suddenly showed a sharp light. "I really don''t think I''m strong, but you''re all too weak to compete with each other." Mu Yu holds his chest in both hands and looks indifferent. "Well, let''s have a competition. Let''s show you how I, a" weak "person, beat you to the ground." Feng Yuhang''s face was livid and he said in a deep voice. "Boring, not interested." Mu Yu flatly refused. There is nothing to compare with such a weak disciple. There is an old saying that when you play chess with stinky basket, the more you play, the more stinky it is. Mu Yu thinks that his fighting level will only be lower and lower when he tries to compete with such disciples, which is not good for him. C211 "Don''t you dare! Ha ha, what is unique in the world is just like that. " Feng Yuhang looks at Mu Yu with disdain in his eyes, intending to arouse Mu Yu''s anger with words. "Come on, stop making noise here and get out of here!" Mu Yu said impatiently that he might as well have a rest with his eyes closed. "Let me go? Do you know who you''re talking to? " Feng Yuhang''s face was extremely gloomy. Everyone was awed by him from childhood to adulthood. No one dared to speak to him like this. How could he bear it? "Apologize to younger martial brother Mo quickly, and slap yourself a hundred times. I''ll spare your life." "Elder martial brother, let me deal with him myself." Mo LAN at this time from the ground to get up, took a pain pill, the spirit a little bit slower. He transferred all his anger to Mu Yu, and his face was venomous like a poisonous snake. Nalan Yanran was worried. As soon as she was ready to stop her, she was stopped by Feng Yuhang with one hand and said: "the power of Yunlan sect should not be humiliated. Let younger martial brother Mo deal with it by himself." Mu Yu didn''t even look at them. He had already closed his eyes and looked like he had nothing to do with himself. Seeing that Mu Yu is so despised, Mo LAN is even more angry. Since he was defeated by Mu Yu in yunlanzong last time, he practises hard and gets a chance by chance. His accomplishments soar. He thinks that Mu Yu is no longer his opponent. Shua, Mo LAN pulled the sword out of the scabbard and pointed it at Mu Yu. A clear and pleasant sound of the sword sounded and reverberated in the air. After seeing Mo Lan''s sword power, Yunlan sect''s disciples, including Feng Yuhang, all nodded their heads and showed their appreciation. "Younger martial brother Mo, I''ve made great progress in the past few months. Not only have I greatly improved my accomplishments, but also my swordsmanship has reached the level of being proficient in the heart of the sword." "Younger martial brother Mo is extremely gifted. Since he lost to Mu Yu last time, he has devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism. It''s not surprising that he has achieved so much now." "Today is the day for younger martial brother Mo to take revenge. Let''s guess, how many moves can Mu Yu block younger martial brother Mo? I guess it''s going to take ten moves. " "Ten moves? Ha ha, with master Mo''s sword heart, three moves are enough to kill Mu Yu. " The disciples of Zhongyun lanzong are waiting for the next good play. In their mind, Mo Lan''s victory has been decided. Only Nalan Yanran has confidence in Mu Yu. Only she knows how powerful Mu Yu is. Mo LAN moves. He stabs Mu Yu''s body with a sword and makes a clear sword sound in the air. It seems that the ordinary sword contains a clear artistic conception of the heart of the sword. This sword seems to be slow, but it can''t be avoided. It contains thousands of avenues of kendo. "Wow, it''s very advanced swordsmanship. I can''t understand it at all." "I just said that three moves overestimate Mu Yu. I think one move is enough." In everyone''s gaping exclamation, the corner of Mo Lan''s mouth turns up. His eyes were closed and his mind was completely immersed in the sword. With this sword, let alone Mu Yu, even his elder martial brother Feng Yuhang could not stop him. At this moment, he is the God of sword. No matter how strong you are, he will cut it with one sword. "Dang!" Mo LAN feels that his sword has been stabbed, so mu Yu must have been a corpse. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth tilted up a little more. He didn''t even rush to open his eyes. He was completely immersed in the joy of killing the enemy with one sword. C212 Quiet! Silence! The silence is terrible! They must have been shocked by my supreme swordsmanship! He was too surprised to speak. It''s a wonderful feeling. At this time, he remembered the legendary swordsman in the biography. After killing the enemy, he slowly put away his sword without expression, and then left, not taking away a cloud, but leaving people an amazing memory. The beautiful girls are all in love with this legendary swordsman. He is the only one who will not marry in this life. Presumably, my younger martial sister Nalan''s heart has been captured by my peerless posture. Read so far, Mo LAN slowly opened his eyes, want to witness the joy of this victory. "Why?" It''s not mu Yu''s corpse that catches Mo Lan''s eyes, but a living person. His eyes that looked at him were full of contempt. What''s going on? "I''ve killed him, haven''t I?" Mo LAN is extremely puzzled in the heart, no, why is it different from what he imagined! At this time, he looked at his sword and saw that the tip of the sword was clamped by Mu Yu with two fingers. He tried to pull it, only to find that his sword was clamped like a pair of iron tongs, and could not move at all. "Ah ah ah..." Mo LAN clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and the strength of sucking came out, but there was no way to shake Mu Yu''s fingertips. "You Mo Lan''s facial expression just some panic, but more is not willing, he roars a way: "no! I''m a legendary swordsman. How can I lose to you? Give me my sword back quickly. " Seeing Mo Lan''s crazy appearance, Mu Yu slaps him in the face with his other hand, which makes him starry and his head blank. Mu Yu said contemptuously: "have you finished your dream? What''s the pressure of this strength? " With that, the two fingers of Mu Yu''s sword flicked, and the sword in Mo Lan''s hand was directly broken. His whole body was like a broken kite, flying backwards from afar and hitting the ground. A mouthful of blood spray, dyed his coat red. The disciples of Zhongyun lanzong are all dumbfounded at the moment. Don''t believe it! Shocked! Doubt! All over the face. How is that possible? Even Feng Yuhang, who had been calm, had waves in his heart. "It''s already done. Who''s next?" Mu Yu flicked the dust on his clothes and said calmly. Hearing this, all the disciples of Yunlan sect stepped back for fear that Mu Yu would be the next one. Feng Yuhang''s expression is uncertain, and Mo LAN doesn''t test Mu Yu''s strength at all. So he has no bottom. He is the elder martial brother of yunlanzong. If he makes a move, he can only win but not lose. "A month ago, he was only in Lingtai, so I don''t believe he can be stronger now." After he made up his mind, Feng Yuhang stepped out step by step, his whole body was full of spiritual power, beating with a special frequency, using a resonance method. There was a sudden earthquake in the hall, just like an earthquake. At the moment, all the people in the attic hall were in a panic, their faces were in a panic, and they didn''t know what was going on. Feng Yuhang was obviously satisfied with all this and said in secret: "I''m afraid you have lost the courage to fight with me." "A small skill of carving insects!" Mu Yu disdains, and his body is full of energy. He completely suppresses Feng Yuhang''s spirit power, and the attic hall instantly returns to calm. Feng Yuhang looks at Mu Yu in surprise, and he learns the means of resonance by accident. It has never been cracked by anyone. I didn''t expect that it was broken by Mu Yu at the moment. C213 It''s just resonance method. It''s written in high school physics textbooks. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Mu Yu arms chest went to Feng Yuhang in front, light way: "if you only have this means, or don''t come out to shame." "It''s just an appetizer. There''s nothing to be arrogant about!" Feng Yuhang looks cold, and Mu Yu is just lucky to break his resonance method. If he really fights, how can he be his opponent. With that, Feng Yuhang''s whole body was shocked, and the blue veins all over his body were high and protruding, which gathered his spiritual power between his palms. In an instant, his palm was several times bigger and became as red as fire. He patted Mu Yu with his arms around his chest. "Huoluo Tianming palm!" Feng Yuhang''s palm technique is one of the top attack skills of wuliangzong. After years of cultivation, he has reached the peak. The power is extraordinary. But that''s only true for the average young monk. In Mu Yu''s eyes, it''s not enough. Seeing that the palm was about to hit Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s heart moved, stretched out a middle finger and used the third finger of Chongyang sword finger, Fanhai finger. A blue sword ran out of the fingertips, containing the waves, continuous artistic conception. At that time, the whole hall was filled with the sound of the sea. Feng Yuhang''s palm strength was split by the sea finger. Feng Yuhang didn''t react, so he was rushed out by the sea finger. At the moment, his clothes were cut into rags by sword Qi. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth. This scene once again caused an uproar. "How is that possible?" "Elder martial brother was defeated by Mu Yu just like younger martial brother mu. Shouldn''t it be elder martial brother who defeated Mu Yu?" "The elder martial brother certainly didn''t use all his strength. Mu Yu got away with it." Mu Yu, standing in the hall with a negative hand, glanced at Feng Yuhang on the ground and said, "listen to your younger martial brother, you haven''t tried your best. I don''t need you to keep your hand. Come out with all your strength." Mu Yu thinks that Feng Yuhang is a first-class elder martial brother. No matter how weak his cultivation is, he can''t be so weak. Feng Yuhang''s face was stiff. In his eyes, he was stunned, puzzled and puzzled. How could Mu Yu be so powerful? Wasn''t he the cultivation of cailingtaijing a month ago? Why can''t even stop one move at this time? "Elder martial brother, this boy is not worth your mercy. Show all your strength and teach him a lesson." Yunlanzong''s disciple mianhan expects the way. See their younger martial brothers and sisters are looking forward to their own. Feng Yuhang''s face was red and green for a while. Why didn''t he try his best? That move just now almost used all the strength of sucking. However, at the moment, he was in a dilemma, so he had to stand up and give his hand to Mu Yu again. "Huoluo Tianming palm!" It''s the same move. The power of the palm is not improved at all. Mu Yu frowned and gave up using the Chongyang sword finger. Instead, he used Huang Pinxuan''s skill, Xianggu boxing, which he had instructed Huang ADA in the holy city of Gama before. After ten roaring inner rings, Xianggu fist and Huoluo Tianming palm collided together. "Bang!" Feng Yuhang''s body flew upside down again and smashed on the attic wall. "This..." The disciples of Yunlan sect hammered their heads hard. They still couldn''t believe it. Their elder martial brother failed again. C214 Mu Yu walked over and saw Feng Yuhang in such a mess. He was not happy and said, "I''ve told you to go all out. Why do you stay here and suffer in vain?" Other disciples of Yunlan sect were puzzled and said, "yes, elder martial brother, why do you have to give him up again and again?" Feng Yuhang is really suffering at the moment. Does he want to admit that he is such a strength. There are so many disciples here looking at him. He is the elder martial brother of yunlanzong, representing the face of yunlanzong. If he just admits defeat, he will be laughed at, and even ridiculed. Feng Yuhang''s teeth were clenched and his anger was unbearable. "Ah! Look at the move Feng Yuhang moves again, and the move he uses is still Huoluo Tianming palm. Mu Yu frowned a little deeper. How could this man be so ungrateful? He clearly knew that this move was not his opponent, and he used it repeatedly. Mu Yu simply didn''t need to use his mysterious skills, so he put out a little thumb and gently touched it. "Wow Feng Yuhang flew backwards again, repeatedly frustrated, so that his spirit and body completely collapsed. I couldn''t stand up any more and collapsed on the ground like mud. At the moment, Mu Yu finally understood that Feng Yuhang''s strength was just this, not his mercy at all. There is no level between the two. In front of Mu Yu, there is no difference between Mo LAN and Feng Yuhang. They are better than ants. "It''s too weak." Mu Yu lightly commented. After Mu Yu''s insulting evaluation, humiliation, reluctance, pain and indignation were all written on the faces of yunlanzong''s disciples. They are so big that there is no one among the younger generation of yunlanzong who can resist Muyu''s move. Of course, except for Nalan Yanran, Mingming Mu Yu beat her disciples to pieces, but she was very happy. The smile was quite different from the sad faces of other disciples. This may be the legend of girls extroverted bar, sweetheart higher than everything. At this time, the zongmen meeting ended, and the representatives of the major departments came out of the conference hall. Seeing that Shangguan Yi''er and Ge Changlao came out, they only had a trace of anger on their faces. Mu Yu went up and said, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Elder Ge snorted: "this meeting has determined the tasks of each sect, but the task assigned to our wuliangzong is the sentry task. Everyone knows that the sentry task needs to sneak into the extremely dangerous local camp alone. In some crisis situations, it is a near death." "There are so many disciples in tianxuanmen and Zixiao Pavilion, but they choose the easiest task. It''s really deceiving me that there is no one in wuliangzong." Mu Yu was not as angry as GE Changlao when he heard the speech. The sentry task was quite suitable for him. By his means, it is most suitable to sneak into the enemy camp alone. However, the other disciples of wuliangzong have to carry out the sentry task. They are afraid that there are many crises, which is not simple. Shangguan Yi''er looks at Mu Yu with her eyes. Bei teeth clench her lips and says, "there is no younger martial brother in the list of tasks to be performed this time. So leave this task alone and give it to us." Hearing that Shangguan Yi''er is so considerate of himself, Mu Yu''s heart is warm and moved. He shook his head, said: "elder martial sister kindness, I understand, but I am also a member of wuliangzong, this task should be duty bound." "What''s more, with my body method and means, no one is more suitable for this task than me." C215 "Well, you''re always like this. It''s very worrying." Shangguan Yi''er''s jade hand is holding Xiangxi, and there is some helplessness in her beautiful eyes. "Ding! You have successfully triggered the four-star mission, sneaked into the camp of the three cults, and obtained the strategic intelligence of the three cults. " "Mission time: within three days." "Mission reward: 500000 experience." "Choose to accept?" After the system prompt, Mu Yu took the task. That night, in order not to let Shangguan Yi''er worry, Mu Yu didn''t tell her in person, just left a letter, and then left Xifeng City. Mu Yu''s body is like a phantom, flashing in the dark. After three hours of rushing, he finally arrived at the periphery of the base camp of the cult alliance. At this time, a disciple in the hall of ten thousand poisons came over. Mu Yu''s mouth turned up, and then he put the knife down, and dragged the body to a hiding place. Take off the master''s clothes of this disciple in the hall of ten thousand poisons, put them on himself, and finally use the technique of changing appearance to change the appearance of this disciple. From his present appearance, even the most familiar person of the ten thousand poison hall disciple could not detect it. Everything seems perfect and flawless. Just as Mu Yu walked into the camp, he was slapped on the shoulder. If you''re an ordinary person, you''ll be in great pain. However, Mu Yu has an immortal phagosome, which is like tickling, and turns it into experience. "What are you doing?" Mu Yu turns his head and is a fat man with fat head and ears. Judging from his clothes, his status is obviously much higher than that of the disciple Mu Yu transformed. "Son of a bitch! Didn''t I ask you to get something from elder Xu? Why are you back so soon? What about things? " In Mu Yu''s heart, the secret is not good. He doesn''t know what to take, and he doesn''t know who elder Xu is. After the brain turned quickly, he said quietly, "elder Xu said there are too many things. Let''s go to a few more people." The fat man touched his chin and nodded: "there are a lot of things. It''s not easy for you to take them alone. OK, I''ll go with you." Then he pointed to the two disciples next to him and said, "you two are going with me, too." Mu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he casually said that the blind cat met the dead mouse. The four came together to a dilapidated cave. A small, dim faced old man was mixing a can of purple brown unknown liquid which was full of corrosive and gloomy smell. "It''s venom!" Mu Yu immediately decided that everyone in the hall of ten thousand poisons was a master of using poisons. This time he fought with the orthodox sect, he could not avoid using poisons. Among the three halls of evil ways, Wandu hall has the least disciples, but it is definitely the most troublesome. Even the top cultivation experts will lose their lives in an instant once they get poisoned. Outside the holy city of Gama, Mu Yu killed an expert in the hall of ten thousand poisons, and obtained a Book of ten thousand poisons holy scroll. He often read it, but he is familiar with it. At this moment, my mind constantly recalled "ten thousand poison holy scroll", and suddenly found the name of this venom - Purple Lian Green Mi. It is mainly made of zilianhua and Qingmi grass, together with dozens of venoms such as snakes, scorpions and poisonous insects. If the skin is slightly stained, it will be instantly corroded into blood. Looking around, Mu Yu found that there were 20 or 30 pots of refined purple and green millet in one room. This weight is enough to kill the right disciples a hundred times. C216 "Elder Xu." The disciples said respectfully. There was no emotion in elder Xu''s dim eyes, and he said in a slightly sharp voice: "Xue Feng, these are all my stocks. According to the previous agreement, after the end of the war, one hundred prisoners above kaimaijing must be sent to me as poison children." Poison boy, as the name suggests, is a person who tries drugs with his body. Every poison boy either died miserably in all kinds of poisons, or he was not as good as death. Every time the hall of ten thousand poisons is equipped with a new type of poison, a large number of monks will be taken as an experiment, so they are deeply hated by the disciples of the right way. "Elder Xu, of course, there''s no problem. Let''s not say a hundred. At that time, we''ll defeat all the major branches of Zhengdao. You can have as many as you want." Xue Feng, the fat disciple, was smiling. Then he told Mu Yu and others, "you three, take all these away. Be careful." "Yes." Mu Yu and others carried all the purple refining Green Mi to the war demand warehouse. After walking out of the warehouse, there was silence outside. All the disciples were standing in place with their heads down at the moment. Among the crowd, there was a road several people wide. More than a dozen people came to the front. From the perspective of clothing, they came from the Wandu hall, the xuesha hall and the soul hall, and each of them had a strong breath. Mu Yu opened the player''s eyes and swept over. £¿£¿£¿ Grade 53, grade 55,??? £¬¡­¡­ Among these ten people, the lowest level of cultivation is more than level 50. Even half of them can''t see the level clearly. There are probably more than level 60. Obviously, these people are the core of the three halls of the cult. How terrible! Mu Yu smacked his tongue and said in secret: "the core high-level of the three halls are all gathered here. I think there must be a plan." When they enter the attic, Mu Yu leaves the group of disciples with diarrhea. Without anyone''s attention, he sneaks outside the attic. It seems that these people are going to discuss some important secrets. All the disciples outside the attic have been sent away. So mu Yu lurks outside and hides his breath. No one can find him. "It is understood that more than 50 religious sects have been set up in the right side of the road this time. It seems that they really want to capture all of our three halls." A soul Temple elder stroked his beard. "It''s just a mob. How can their fighting power compare with ours? There''s nothing to be afraid of. " A blood evil spirit temple''s fierce temper old man disdains a way. "This time, our troops are divided into two routes. The main route is Huangxi Road, supplemented by Xuanji cliff. However, Xuanji cliff is guarded by our Wandu hall. We have set up a net in it. As long as those righteous disciples dare to rush into Xuanji cliff, I can guarantee that they will be completely annihilated." Main road of vice Hall of Wandu hall. After a pause for a while, he continued: "at the same time, the chess pieces we planted among the disciples of Zhengdao will spread the news that we will find a way to our base camp, and then lead the disciples of Zhengdao to Xuanji cliff." "At that time, at Xuanji cliff, we will annihilate the right disciples at one stroke." The others looked excited as if victory was within reach. A one eyed and fierce elder of xuesha hall patted the table and said, "good! On the day of the victory of the war, we will celebrate together and capture all the prisoners of the right path, drink their blood, eat their meat and play with their female disciples. " "From then on, there will be no orthodox sect in Tiannan. Our three halls will rule Tiannan." C217 The next step is the detailed strategic plan, which Mu Yu wrote down one by one. When the meeting was about to end, Mu Yu''s body flashed and disappeared outside the attic. When Mu Yu rushed back to Ximen City, it was almost dawn, and a white fish belly floated in the sky. As soon as I opened the door of the room, I saw Shangguan Yi''er sitting in his room. The letter Mu Yu left to her was spread out by her and put on the table. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried. When seeing Mu Yu coming back, Shangguan Yi''er''s face suddenly brightened, and then immediately became cold, like the frost of the first month, and said: "do you still know how to come back? You went to the cult camp alone. Do you know how dangerous it is? " Mu Yu touched his nose, just like a child who was disciplined by his parents, showing a clever look. "I''m back safe. Don''t be angry, elder martial sister." "Hum!" Shangguan Yi''er snorted coldly: "you''re just lucky this time. If you don''t come back, I''m ready to go to find you." Hearing that Shangguan Yi''er was so concerned about himself, Mu Yu couldn''t help rippling in his heart. Looking up at Shangguan Yi''er, who has a beautiful face and a dusty temperament, he summoned up courage and went forward, took Shangguan Yi''er''s slender hand and said softly, "elder martial sister, it''s my fault. Please forgive me." Finish saying, will go up the jade hand of official Yi son to stick on own face. Mu Yu''s bold action made Shangguan Yi''er''s pretty face very red. He said shyly, "younger martial brother, you..." Before he finished, Shangguan Yi''er found that her waist was hugged by her younger martial brother, and her face was also buried in Mu Yu''s chest. A mature taste of men, let Shangguan Yi''er heart like deer bumping, eyelashes constantly tremble. They held each other so quietly, as if they had a soul in their heart. No one said a word. For a long time, they were separated. Shangguan Yi''er is too shy to look at Mu Yu. Seeing his elder martial sister''s coy appearance, Mu Yu turned his mouth and said, "elder martial sister, your body is really fragrant." "You..." Shangguan Yi''er''s pretty face became more red with shame, and then xiuzu chopped it and ran to the door. Only a happy face of Mu Yu was left. Not long after that, there was an earth shaking sound of drums outside. Mu Yu walked out of the room. On the square of Ximen City, standing is Mr. Qiu Changlao of tianxuanmen. He is the commander in chief of the Zhengdao alliance. Next to him is elder Ji of Zixiao Pavilion, who is the deputy commander. His face was expressionless, and a sense of dignity emanated from his body. Seeing that the disciples of all the sects came, elder Qiu said in a loud voice: "according to the Scout''s report, the main legion of the cult started from huangxidao and came to Ximen city. Next, the sects I read about will go 100 miles outside Xifeng City to meet the cult head on, and be sure to annihilate all the cults." "Wuliangzong, sanqingguan, kuangjianmen, qinzong Well, the following clans, led by the leader of the clans, are ready to start at once! " When elder Qiu finished speaking, the whole audience was shocked, especially the disciples who were read about the sect. They didn''t agree with each other. One of the disciples of Sanqing Temple summoned up courage and said, "we''ve all gone to face the enemy head-on. Are you big gates like Tianxuan gate and Zixiao Pavilion hiding behind and sharing the victory without sacrificing?" "That''s it "Can you be so shameless as a commander in chief?" C218 His words aroused the dissatisfaction of many disciples, and they began to put pressure on them one after another. "Who gave you the courage to question me?" Being opposed and abused by so many disciples, Qiu Changlao''s face immediately darkened. "Naturally, we tianxuanmen and Zixiao pavilion have more important things to do. The success or failure of this matter is completely related to the final result of the battle between good and evil." "Bah! What''s the matter that needs to be covered up so much? Don''t make excuses for us. " Many disciples are still dissatisfied and yell. "Hum!" Elder Qiu snorted: "it''s OK to tell you. According to the exploration of several disciples yesterday, we found a road leading to the base camp of the cult. Moreover, the road is very hidden and surrounded by mountains. The cult is not easy to detect." "We can attack the base camp of the cult through this road. Once the base camp of the cult is broken by us, the cult will collapse." "Only we tianxuanmen and zixiaoge have the ability to do this sneak attack. Dare to ask, do you still disagree?" The disciples who originally doubted all closed their mouths and did not dare to refute any more. Xuantianmen and zixiaoge are experts like clouds. It''s true that they can''t compare with each other. Mu Yu can''t help sneering. There are several evil cult traitors in the right Camp. This day, the elder of Xuanmen was so easy to believe the words of the traitor. At this moment, the hall of ten thousand poisons has already laid a net on Xuanji cliff. As soon as the right disciples arrive, they will launch a devastating attack. Either the whole army will be destroyed or the casualties will be heavy. Mu Yu thought that he was also a disciple of the right way, so it was necessary to remind him. So he said: "I went to the cult camp to explore yesterday, and I overheard that they had laid a net on Xuanji cliff, deliberately inducing our righteous disciples to sneak attack. Therefore, whoever discovers this road may be the spy of the cult." When Mu Yu finished speaking, the whole audience was in an uproar again. They were really shocked. If so, it would be a dead end to choose to attack the base camp of the cult. In the crowd, some of the disciples looked at Mu Yu with gloomy eyes. At this time, Xi Luohui stood up and scolded: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. As we all know, the base camp of the cult is full of experts and has strict defense. As a young disciple, how can you sneak into the base camp of the cult?" "I suspect that you are the spy of the cult, trying to destroy such a good opportunity to annihilate the cult." Xi Luohui was well founded, which made many disciples wake up. "Yes, let alone such a young disciple, even our elders can''t sneak into the base camp of the cult. I was almost cheated by this boy." "This boy is so upset and kind-hearted that he must be a spy of a cult to destroy our great plan of seeking evil." "Get him!" At the moment, in the whole audience, except for a few disciples of wuliangzong, few people are willing to believe Mu Yu. With an angry face, Qiu said, "hum! You are a young man who incited the flames before the war. You are indeed suspected of being a traitor of a cult. You must not leave Ximen. We will investigate you when we come back from victory. " Mu Yu smiles indifferently and doesn''t refute. He has said what he should say, at least he has a clear conscience. It''s none of his business to believe it or not. Anyway, wuliangzong''s disciples all took part in the front battlefield. This bitter fruit can only be eaten by tianxuanmen and zixiaoge, who are responsible for sneaking attacks on the base camp of the cult. C219 "My younger martial brother really sneaked into the base camp of the cult last night." Although Shangguan Yi''er''s cold voice is not big, it really sounds like it rings in his ear. Xi Luohui disdained a smile and said: "dare to ask, Miss Shangguan, did you see your younger martial brother sneak into the base camp of the cult with your own eyes?" "That''s not true, but I believe my younger martial brother." Shangguan Yi''er''s beautiful eyes have a trace of stubbornness. At this time, everyone is sneering. As his elder martial sister, you certainly believe him, but we can''t believe him. Xi Luohui sneered at the people and said, "Ximen city is thousands of miles away from the base camp of the cult. It took him only one night to arrive at the base camp of the cult, then sneak in to get information, and then leave the base camp to return to Xifeng City." "Do you think it''s credible? I''m afraid it''s not enough to go back and forth in one night. I wonder how brother Mu did it? " Xi Luohui''s analysis convinced everyone that a small number of disciples who had some doubts had been completely convinced by Xi Luohui. Qiu Changlao also lightly twisted his beard, nodded in agreement, and said: "well, Shangguan niece still doesn''t want to say more. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not careless." Shangguan Yi''er is also angry, but mu Yu beside him smiles calmly and says: "they don''t want to believe it. They suffer losses themselves. There''s no need to force them." "And your face?" Just now, Mu Yu was despised and misunderstood in every way. Shangguan Yi''er''s action is to save Mu Yu''s face in front of all the sects. "I don''t care how much money the face value is." Mu Yu shook his head with a relaxed face. Then he reached out and stroked Shangguan Yi''er''s hair and said, "in this world, as long as there are elder martial sisters who believe me, it''s enough." Mu Yu''s intimate behavior coupled with affectionate words made Shangguan Yi''er''s cheeks red again. He said: "it''s always not serious. I don''t care about you." Elder Qiu looked at elder Ji and said, "brother Ji, there is a wonderful young disciple coming out of Zixiao Pavilion. He has such a careful mind. It''s not like some sects. The disciples who come out can only bewitch people." Hearing elder Qiu''s approval, elder Ji also laughed and said modestly, "where? Although Luo Hui is good, he is far from the pride of your family. He can''t be praised Qiu Changlao was also comfortable. Then he announced, "Zixiao Pavilion disciple Xi Luohui is meticulous, and his cultivation is also the best of the younger generation. So I appointed Xi Luohui as the vanguard of this sneak attack mission, who is responsible for leading the young disciples of the two major schools." All the students present were amazed. It was a great honor to be the pioneer leader among the young students. However, Xi Luohui''s excellent analytical ability convinced all the disciples, so there was no objection. Xi Luohui''s head was raised high and his heart was full of satisfaction. Then he looked at Mu Yu, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain, "what''s the use of no matter how high your cultivation is? It''s still too tender to fight with me. " "All right! According to what I just said, the disciples of all sects should act immediately and make no mistake. " Qiu Changlao announced the end of mobilization. Before long, most of the disciples left Ximen city. There are also several tianxuanmen disciples who are deliberately left behind by Qiu Changlao. They regard Mu Yu as a prisoner and watch Mu Yu''s actions. It doesn''t matter where he wants to go. No one can limit him. C220 "You guys are lucky." Mu Yu looks at a few disciples who stay in Xifeng City to guard his Tianxuan gate, and says faintly. "You said it! It''s really bad luck for us. You''ve made us stay here and we can''t fight against the enemy. We''ve made a contribution to the first 100 sects, but now we don''t have any contribution. " These tianxuanmen disciples are very angry, and they hate Mu Yu in their hearts. "Well, I really don''t know the heart of good people. If you follow them, today next year will be your death day." Mu Yu shook his head, and then went back to his room to sleep. Xuanji cliff. Ten thousand poison hall vice hall Lord negative hand but stand, a pair of sharp eyes like Falcon general scan below. Behind him are the experts of ten thousand poison hall, each with a giant crossbow. The arrow on the crossbow was stained with purple brown liquid. It was dark and terrible. At this time, a small shadow appeared in the line of sight of the vice Lord of the ten thousand poison hall. The corners of his mouth curved. Finally, it''s time to leave all your lives here. At this time, the disciples of tianxuanmen and zixiaoge were totally unaware of the crisis. Everyone looks cool and relaxed. When he comes to the canyon under Xuanji cliff, Yan Lingfei''s eyelids suddenly jump, and a bad premonition emerges in his heart. "What''s the matter with me?" Yan Lingfei rubbed his eyelids, then raised his head, on both sides are steep cliffs. Suddenly, she saw a black figure standing on the cliff. Even far away, she still felt a cold breath. "No, there are enemies!" Yan Lingfei screamed out immediately. "The enemy?" "Where is the enemy?" All of us are worried, especially those disciples who went out of the sect for the first time. When they heard about the enemy, they were all flustered. "If they find out, shoot the arrow quickly!" The deputy hall master made a decision immediately. Although this position is not the best one, it will be too late if he doesn''t shoot any more arrows. In an instant, the sword rain flying all over the sky broke out on both sides of the cliff, dense and suffocating. The crossbows and bows used by the disciples of the hall of ten thousand poisons are all special, but they are three kinds of spirit weapons, which are extremely powerful. With its blessing, every arrow is very powerful and can''t be prevented. "Ah! Ah In an instant, there were howls everywhere, not to mention the younger disciples with lower accomplishments, even the older ones with higher accomplishments could not escape the flying arrow rain. As long as you hit the arrow, the disciples will turn into a pool of blood. Obviously, every arrow is stained with purple refining Green Mi. If you touch it a little, the whole body will corrode into blood. Under several rounds of arrow rain, more than half of the disciples died. Qiu Changlao was angry and angry at this time. He tried his best to protect his disciples, but he could not protect them. He could only watch them fall in a pool of blood one by one. What''s going on? Why is there an ambush in the hall of ten thousand poisons? Suddenly, he remembered that Mu Yu had warned them in the morning that there would be heretics ambushing here. He was eager for quick success and instant benefit at that time, and Xi Luohui''s several explanations made him unwilling to believe it. That led to such a disaster. Don''t mention the disciples. Even if he is, I''m afraid he will be explained here today. At this point, his heart was filled with remorse. C221 After more than ten rounds of arrow rain, less than 10% of the disciples are still standing. "Kill The mountain roared like a tsunami from the cliffs on both sides. The disciples of the hall of ten thousand poisons swarmed in and rushed down. They were in high spirits and spirits at this time. The disciples of Zixiao Pavilion and Tianxuan gate who are still alive are all panting and tired. Xia Qingxue and others have been following Yan Lingfei, protected by Yan Lingfei, and did not die in the arrow rain. When they saw the enemies all over the mountains, they turned pale and their legs trembled. Yan Lingfei to the side of Xia Qingxue and other humanitarian: "you follow me, I protect you." "Dang Dang... " After the military handover, Wandu hall immediately gained the upper hand with its fierce poison attack and vigorous momentum. There was another howl, and the few disciples of Tianxuan gate and Zixiao Pavilion fell down again. At this moment, there are less than 50 living disciples. Qiu Changlao''s eyes are red and his blood is thick. Seeing that so many disciples of his sect died in the hands of the ten thousand poison hall, his anger burns his chest at the moment. "You all die for me!" Qiu Changlao''s cultivation of creating an environment was all released, and his spiritual power came out of his body like a raging wave, which directly knocked dozens of disciples of the ten thousand poison hall to the ground. "Hum!" The Deputy master of the hall of ten thousand poisons is still at the top of Xuanji cliff. He looks at Qiu Changlao, who is rampant below, and snorts coldly. Then he glides down from the sky like a bat. He stretched out a light finger and pointed to elder Qiu. Qiu Changlao also saw it, mobilized all his spiritual power and slapped it with one hand. "Bang!" After a burst, elder Qiu''s body flew straight out like a flying arrow and hit the mountain wall. Qiu Changlao raised his right hand and found that there was a lot of black light between his hands. His whole body was corroded by the cold smell, and his body began to lose consciousness. "You are so cruel that you should poison." Qiu Changlao looked at the deputy hall master resentfully. The deputy hall master sneered and said, "I don''t need poison in the ten thousand poison hall. Is it still called the ten thousand poison hall?" As soon as the words were heard, the figure of the Deputy Temple master was like a ghost. He flashed to elder Qiu, raised his hand, and cleaved to elder Qiu''s tianlinggai. At this moment, Qiu Changlao had lost consciousness all over his body and could not stand up to escape. Blood spilled over his head and his eyes fell to the ground. Elder Qiu''s death makes the only remaining disciples of tianxuanmen and Zixiao Pavilion despair. They have gradually lost the courage to resist. If they can surrender and save their lives, they will not hesitate to surrender. It''s a pity that there are no good people in the hall of ten thousand poisons. With the help of the deputy hall master, the hall of ten thousand poisons is eating away at the disciples of Tianxuan gate and the hall of non poison. Yan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of firmness. She flew to the front of the deputy hall master as light as a swallow and stabbed him with a sword. The mouth of the deputy hall master rose slightly, showing a look of disdain. He rolled up a strong wind and split it with one hand. Yan Lingfei immediately felt that his sword seemed to be stabbed on the hard iron stone, and it was completely difficult to penetrate. The deputy hall master sneered: "is this the strength of the swallow fairy in Zixiao pavilion? It''s really disappointing. " Finish saying, the strength of the palm once again improved a few points, Yan Lingfei''s body was hit by his palm strength to fly out. "Annihilate the sky!" Yan Lingfei''s eyes were a little desperate. Unexpectedly, the three halls of the cult even sent out the experts who annihilated the heaven. C222 "I didn''t expect that the famous swallow fairy would die in my hands today. It''s a pity that such a gorgeous woman hasn''t even touched a man." The body of the deputy hall master flew directly in front of Yan Lingfei. He looked up and down at Yan Lingfei, who was pale and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He joked. Yan Lingfei forced his body up with his sword and stood up. Meimu angrily scolded: "if you want to kill, you should not insult people." "Hum!" The deputy hall master snorted coldly and said, "I''m in such a situation. I still pretend to be noble. Do you really think I won''t kill you? I''m not the one who shows solicitude for jade. " "Then come on!" Yan Lingfei waved his long sword, used his last point of spiritual power, rolled up a sword flower and went to the vice chairman. "A small skill of carving insects!" The deputy hall master disdained that he only used the meat palm to take down the sword, and then he turned around and subdued Yan Lingfei with one claw, saying: "I don''t know what the Yan fairy can do, just use it." Yan Lingfei is shy and angry, but he has no way. "Thief, let go of my younger martial sister!" When Yan Lingfei''s elder martial brother saw that his younger martial sister had been humiliated, he directly flew all the tens of thousands of poison hall disciples around him. Then he rushed to save Yan Lingfei with his sword. "I''ll take care of you first!" The deputy hall master directly throws Yan Lingfei on the ground. Lingli coagulates on his hand and slaps Yan Lingfei''s elder martial brother with one palm. Yan Lingfei''s elder martial brother drew two sword arcs with his backhand. The sword arcs collided with each other and quickly evolved into a whirling arc of sword Qi. The palm power of the deputy hall master was instantly absorbed by the circular sword arc. The circular arc of the sword did not dissipate, but became stronger and stronger, rolling a larger sword power, cutting towards the body of the deputy hall master. The deputy hall master didn''t expect that he couldn''t dodge. He could only release all his spiritual power to form a spiritual shield around him. "Whew!" The Lingli shield only resists half a moment and is directly cut by the circular sword arc. "Bang!" The whole body of the deputy hall master was directly blasted out, and a three inch deep wound was cut on his waist and abdomen by the sword arc. The blood flowed out like a spring. The two sides who had been fighting fiercely now unconsciously stopped fighting and looked at this incredible battle. The high and unfathomable vice hall master was seriously injured by a blow. Everyone was gaping. "It''s a double revolving sword. Even the master hasn''t practiced it. Elder martial brother, he has What''s more, elder martial brother''s cultivation has reached the realm of annihilation. How can it be possible? " Among them, the most shocked one is not others, but Yan Lingfei, the younger martial sister who is most familiar with him. Yan Lingfei shook his head, his eyes full of disbelief. She knows how her elder martial brother is. How can he be so excellent? "Who are you? You can''t be a nobody with your strength. " The deputy hall master covered the wound with one hand, and his eyes showed the color of horror. "Xiao CHENFENG." Elder martial brother Yan Lingfei said without expression. "Xiao CHENFENG?" The deputy hall master kept thinking about it in his mind. Then he suddenly thought of something. His pupils suddenly shrunk and said, "are you Xiao CHENFENG, the stupid disciple of Liyang sword sage in Zixiao Pavilion who can''t learn anything? no It''s impossible! It is said that Xiao CHENFENG is just a waste. How can he have such swordsmanship? " "Yes, I really can''t learn anything from Xiao CHENFENG." Xiao CHENFENG didn''t feel ashamed and admitted it directly. He didn''t lie either. He had learned nothing for decades, but he learned the sword. C223 Wen Yan, everyone''s mouth twitches, including the Deputy Temple master. If you can''t learn anything, what are we? Just wipe your neck and kill yourself. It''s said that people are really going to be killed. It''s said that a man with such profound cultivation of Kendo is a fool who can''t learn anything. "Elder martial brother, kill him quickly!" Yan Lingfei reminds a way, this ten thousand poison hall vice hall Lord is crafty, resourceful, absolutely cannot stay for a long time. Xiao CHENFENG once again stabbed the deputy hall master, who suddenly shot a green mist in his sleeve robe. Xiao CHENFENG couldn''t escape. His palms were stained by this wisp of fog, and constantly eroded his whole body. "Ha ha ha Xiao CHENFENG, you have been poisoned by my nine secret poisons, which constantly corrode your spiritual pulse. No matter how high your swordsmanship is, you will not be planted in my hands in the end. " Seeing that Xiao Chen was caught in the wind, the deputy hall master couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Xiao CHENFENG was poisoned, the eyes of tianxuanmen and Zixiao Pavilion disciples, who had already lit up hope, were dim again, and the color of loss was beyond expression. "Elder martial brother!" Yan Lingfei is lying on the ground, pathetic. "Younger martial sister, I''m fine." Xiao CHENFENG took a tender look at Yan Lingfei, still holding his chest, straight body, drew two sword arcs, and once again displayed the double rotating sword. "You are crazy!" Seeing that Xiao CHENFENG ignored the mysterious poison in his body and continued to attack him, he said: "if you attack me with spiritual power, it will only accelerate the corrosion of your spiritual pulse." "If I can save my younger martial sister, I''ll die." Xiao CHENFENG said, then looked at Yan Lingfei and said, "younger martial sister, please go, I''ll stop them." Yan Lingfei is crying now. This is the saddest time for her since she was a child. Once the picture kept playing back in her mind. When she was ten years old, she began to worship Liyang Jiansheng. She looked down upon her elder martial brother in her heart. At that time, Xiao CHENFENG''s cultivation was very low, and his understanding was very poor. He could not learn any metaphysics. She was also ridiculed by all the disciples of the whole pavilion, and she was also ridiculed, so she hated her elder martial brother very much, and even used hate to describe it. She didn''t understand that her master was so beautiful from Yang Jiansheng that she would accept such a fool as her disciple. She has asked her master many times. Li Yang Jiansheng replied with a smile every time. You don''t understand. Your elder martial brother is a rare talent in a thousand years. She was even more unconvinced. Her talent was so amazing that she swept the younger generation''s invincible hands. Her master had never praised her so much. Her elder martial brother can''t learn anything. He has never won a competition since he was a child. He has been humiliated by his fellow martial brothers. How can he be praised by his master. Although Xiao CHENFENG treated her very well and obeyed her, he often knitted some beautiful scarecrows for her. But all of them were trampled on the ground in front of Xiao CHENFENG, and sarcastically said, if you have this idea, it''s better to spend more time on cultivation. Do you know how many elder martial brothers and sisters in the pavilion laugh at me because of you? Even after they grew up, she never gave her elder martial brother a good face. She knew very well what her elder martial brother thought of her, but she didn''t even pay attention to the pride of every major school, let alone an ordinary elder martial brother. But at the moment, when she was in the most dangerous situation, her elder martial brother stood up to save her, preferring to give up his own life to save her. C224 Her accomplishments and swordsmanship reached a height beyond her reach. At the moment, she just understood how ignorant and willful she was. "Martial uncle, I found a small passage at the foot of the mountain. We can escape. Let''s go quickly." Xi Luohui said. Yan Lingfei looked at the elder martial brother who was still fighting alone, wiped away his tears from the corner of his eyes, and resolutely said, "all the disciples will follow me." If she was alone, she would surely stay and fight with her elder martial brother. But at this moment, there are many disciples around. As their martial uncle, she also has the responsibility to take them away safely. Yan Lingfei rushed into the group of disciples in the hall of ten thousand poisons. The sword light flashed by, and the corpses of the disciples in the hall of ten thousand poisons were separated in an instant, opening up a way for the disciples. Everyone followed Yan Lingfei and ran to the passage Xi Luohui said. After several fierce battles, they finally succeeded in breaking through the encirclement. There are only about 20 surviving disciples of the two schools, each of whom is scarred and tired. There''s not a little bit of the joy of a narrow escape. They came to exterminate the cult, but they were almost exterminated by the cult. Yan Lingfei''s heart is even more sad, and her elder martial brother''s figure lingers in her heart. She finally recognized her elder martial brother, but he had already ¡­¡­ At this time, the three halls of the cult were the base camp. In the base camp, there are many corpses, which are lit by a fire. In a short time, the whole base camp was burning up in smoke. Mu Yu is standing outside the base camp at the moment, sighing: "it''s really a sin. If it''s not a task, I''m really lazy to do it." That''s right. Not long after the disciples of the major sects left, Mu Yu received this task to destroy the three halls of the cult. So he went all the way here, taking advantage of the emptiness of the base camp of the cult and the lack of experts, Mu Yu was reckless and no one could stop him. "Ding! Congratulations on the successful completion of the four-star mission and the destruction of the three halls of the cult. " "You gained 500000 experience points." "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s promotion to level 41. " "Ding! As the player''s level exceeds level 40, he has reached the Hunyuan realm and won the title of well-known, with 20 points of achievement and 300000 experience awarded. " At this moment, Mu Yu officially broke through from the Guiyuan realm to the Hunyuan realm. Although he was only one level behind, there was a big difference. With his rich means, even the strong man at the top of the realm of nature can''t help him. It can be said that there is no rival under the sky. ¡­¡­ "Martial uncle, why do I feel gloomy here?" Xia Qingxue''s face was tired. Looking at all the gloomy Grottoes around her, her face became paler and paler. "Younger martial sister, if you are afraid, you can come to elder martial brother. Elder martial brother will protect you." Xi Luohui''s mouth turned up. Xia Qingxue doesn''t pay attention to him. Now she has completely seen through Xi Luohui''s false face, and she is disgusted. Seeing that Xia Qingxue didn''t pay any attention to himself, Xi Luohui''s face suddenly darkened and said in secret: "younger martial sister, I was in love with you originally, and I didn''t want to hurt you. Since you don''t love me anymore, it''s no wonder that you are elder martial brother later." "This direction completely deviates from the path back to Ximen City, but if we go back, it''s just a dead end." Yan Lingfei has some helplessness on his tired face. C225 "Martial uncle, I think everyone is tired. It''s better to have a rest here." Xi Luohui proposed. Yan Lingfei took a look at the crowd and thought that the pursuers behind could not catch up with him, so he nodded and said, "OK, everyone have a rest for half an hour, and then continue to drive." Xi Luohui is very diligent, take off his coat, and then personally clean up the dust on the ground. This move made many disciples very moved. Even Yan Lingfei nodded his head in secret and praised him. He said in secret: "it''s time to be the leader of the disciples. He is also conscientious and responsible for all the disciples." After everyone sat down, Xi Luohui took out a few pots of water from the small space ring and handed them to the public, saying: "everyone is thirsty. I brought some pots of water just in case. I didn''t expect that it would be useful." "Vanguard, it''s very thoughtful of you." All the disciples were grateful. "Younger martial sister, this pot is for you. I''ve reserved it for you." Xi Luohui handed Xia Qingxue a pot of water. Xia Qingxue didn''t want to take it, but when so many people looked at it, she was embarrassed to do too much, so she took it and took a sip. Xi Luohui sees in the eye, the corner of the mouth secretly raised a touch of radian. Half an hour later, the crowd got up to continue on their way. However, just together, the body suddenly feel dizzy, eye swelling, limb fatigue. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was a little alarmed and puzzled. "There is no way to mobilize my spiritual power!" Another disciple cried out. Other disciples tried one after another. Sure enough, none of them could mobilize their spiritual power, and all their accomplishments were lost. Panic and uneasiness were instantly expressed by the public. "Don''t panic, everyone!" Yan Lingfei is also extremely flustered at the moment, but she is the backbone of the crowd, she can''t be confused. However, no one can calm down at this time. For practitioners like them, the loss of cultivation is more terrible than death. "Did we just inhale something or eat something?" A disciple of tianxuanmen guessed. As soon as his words were finished, everyone''s pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle, and everyone''s eyes all looked at Xi Luohui. When they were resting, they didn''t inhale any strange gas or eat anything. The only thing that entered the mouth was the water that Xi Luohui had just handed them. Seeing people looking at him, Xi Luohui didn''t change his color. Instead, he showed a trace of smile and said, "you really know it later. Now I find out." "Xi Luohui, what''s your intention?" Yan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes are full of anger. Unexpectedly, one of her most trusted disciples betrayed them. Yan Lingfei finished, and the other disciples looked at Xi Luohui angrily. "Martial uncle, I admire your talent in practice, but this place is not very smart." Xi Luohui pointed to his head and laughed. Then, he continued: "in fact, my identity has long been recognized, but you believe me so much, martial uncle, that you take that man''s kindness as a donkey''s lung." "Are you from the hall of ten thousand poisons?" Yan Lingfei''s face is frosty and his eyes are as cold as snow in the December. "That''s right. Mu Yu saw through me that day because of the underworld''s insidious. In fact, I was very flustered. I even thought about how to escape. It was martial uncle''s trust that enabled me to stay and contribute to the great cause of the ten thousand poison hall." C226 Looking at the panic, Xi Luohui looked very proud. "Xi Luohui, I should have killed you! Where is Zixiao Pavilion sorry for you? I will teach you the top skills of zongmen and help you to be the elder martial brother of zongmen and the future successor of Zixiao Pavilion leader. It can be said that everything you have is given to you by Zixiao Pavilion. Why do you betray Zixiao pavilion? " Yan Lingfei gritted her teeth and scolded that she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Mu Yu at that time. At that time, he even suspected that Mu Yu was the spy of the cult. It was ridiculous. I didn''t expect that after living for so many years, I could still be so right and wrong. Even if she didn''t believe Mu Yu''s words at that time, she should pay attention to Xi Luohui. It is because of their own blindness and negligence that such a catastrophe has been caused. "Betrayal?" Xi Luohui laughed, "do you really think I betrayed Zixiao pavilion? I tell you that I was originally a disciple of the hall of ten thousand poisons. Today, the Lord of the hall of ten thousand poisons is my uncle. I was ordered by my uncle to sneak into the Zixiao Pavilion and become an undercover. " "Including all the top-level skills of Zixiao Pavilion, we have a backup of Wandu hall." "You! Mean! I''ll kill you Yan Lingfei couldn''t control his anger any more. He raised his sword and stabbed Xi Luohui. "Hum!" Xi Luohui snorted coldly, then raised his hand and patted Yan Lingfei''s sword on the ground. Xi Luohui complacently said: "martial uncle, recognize the reality. You''ve already won my ten incense. Now you''re just like an ordinary woman who has no accomplishments." "Why don''t you please me? Maybe your nephew will be kind to your uncle as soon as he''s happy." "No way!" Yan Lingfei said coldly, "what do you want to do when you capture us?" "What do you want to do?" Xi Luohui''s eyes narrowed, looked up and down at Yan Lingfei''s body, and said, "I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I find that martial uncle is really like a ripe grape, more and more delicious." With that, Xi Luohui stepped forward and stretched out his pig hand to touch Yan Lingfei''s pretty face. "Get out of here!" Xi Luohui''s appearance makes Yan Lingfei''s eyes suddenly cold. She is teased by her former martial nephew, which makes her shy and angry. She wanted to clean up Xi Luohui, but she was powerless at this time. "Xi Luohui, you son of a bitch, let go of martial uncle Yan!" The other disciples couldn''t see it any more. They scolded angrily. "Well, this face is really soft and smooth. It seems that my martial uncle usually takes good care of it." Xi Luohui''s hand had already touched Yan Lingfei''s pretty face. His enjoyment made other disciples beat their chests and feet. "Let go of me!" Yan Lingfei waved her jade hand to resist, but at this time she lost all her accomplishments, just like a little girl with no power to bind a chicken, and her fist hammered on Xi Luohui''s chest was like tickling. "Xi Luohui, you despicable thief." Xia Qingxue can''t help it any more when he sees that his martial uncle is so humiliated. "My dear younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s your turn next. You and your martial uncle might as well marry me. My martial uncle is the first wife, and my younger martial sister is the second wife. It''s the bliss of the world, but ha ha.... Xi Luohui fell into his beautiful fantasy with a smile on his face. At the moment, Yan Lingfei and Xia Qingxue are gnashing their teeth and pale. If they come to such an end, they would rather kill themselves than let Xi Luohui succeed. C227 "Oh, shall I have a wife?" There was a voice that was not salty. After hearing this voice, Xi Luohui''s face turned pale, and Xia Qingxue''s eyes were shining with joy. It was Mu Yu who came. On his way back to Ximen City, after destroying the base camp of the cult, he just passed by and saw this scene. "Mu Yu? Why are you here? " After Xi Luohui saw Mu Yu, he felt something bad in his heart. Every time he met Mu Yu, there was no good thing. Then, he immediately waved this uneasiness out of his mind. This is his place. What can Mu Yu do for him? Read so far, Xi Luohui cold way: "you even take the initiative to send up the life, then don''t blame me impolitely took it." With that, he snapped his fingers, and a group of non-toxic disciples jumped out of the cave. Everyone is holding a Sanpin crossbow in his hand. The arrow is stained with purple and Green Mi, which exudes a sinister and corrosive atmosphere. Seeing this situation, the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion and Tianxuan gate all shuddered. As long as these people pull the crossbow, their lives will be gone. But mu Yu is still calm and calm, standing in the same place. Seeing the calm and fearless appearance of Mu Yu, Xi Luohui was extremely upset and scolded angrily: "what are you pretending? Clearly afraid to die, but also forced to pretend a calm calm appearance "Is this the source of your strength?" A trace of contempt flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes. Seeing Mu Yu''s contempt, Xi Luohui''s anger went straight to tianlinggai and said, "what are you arrogant about? I''ll show you who you are now With a wave of his hand, he ordered, "shoot him!" All crossbows are aimed at Mu Yu, ready to go! "Launch!" All around Mu Yu burst out a powerful long arrow, with lethal momentum shot at Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu did not want to dodge, standing quietly. Seeing the arrow rain is about to make Mu Yu into a sieve, Xia Qingxue''s heart is all in her throat. Yan Lingfei also looks at Mu Yu with a trace of sadness. Her old pride is gone. At this moment, suddenly feel really useless. Her elder martial brother died to save her. Mu Yu, will die because of them soon. "Gravity space!" Mu Yu''s hands were sealed, and the air around him trembled violently. Within 10 meters around Muyu, all of them are shrouded by a hundred times gravity space. As soon as all the spirit arrows from the crossbow entered the gravity space, they suddenly fell on the ground like the spring water in the waterfall and could not get close to Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu walked around at will, just like walking in the leisurely court, shuttling back and forth in the arrow rain. All the people were as if they had seen a ghost, and their eyes were wide open, full of disbelief. Nima! It can still be like this! Mu Yu''s whole body spirit power burst out from his body and shocked all the disciples of the ten thousand poison hall to the ground. Then, with a look of disdain, he looked at Xi Luohui and said, "what else is useless? Let''s use it together." "You..." Xi Luohui knows that he is not mu Yu''s opponent at all, so he has to cast his eyes to Xia Qingxue. There was a trace of evil thought in his heart. He moved his body, and finally caught Xia Qingxue. His crazy look in his eyes showed up and he threatened: "Mu Yu, abandon cultivation immediately, or I will kill her." C228 "Xi Luohui! You are so mean that there is no limit Next to Yan Lingfei angry face, scolded, eyes full of disappointment. Xi Luohui has repeatedly refreshed his lower limit. She can''t believe that Xi Luohui in front of her is the gentle and dignified elder martial brother of Zixiao Pavilion. At the moment, a trace of firmness flashed in Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes and said, "Muyu, don''t worry about me." Xi Luohui''s shameless behavior also made Mu Yu angry and said: "give you one last chance, let her go, I can save your life." Xi Luohui laughed and sneered: "she''s my life preserver. Why should I let her go? Mu Yu, I''ll count three to two one. When the time comes, if you don''t abandon your cultivation, don''t blame me for killing flowers." "Three "Two!" "One last time!" There was a trace of murderous air in Mu Yu''s cold voice. Xi Luohui is more proud in his heart. Although Mu Yu is cold at the moment, he must be worried to death. "One!" After the report, Mu Yu will surely wave away his spirit pulse. However, Mu Yu still did not move, standing there, like the ice cold river, a look will be frozen. "Well, Mu Yu, you don''t care about her. I''ll take her on the road first." Seeing that Mu Yu had no action, Xi Luohui was very flustered, but he gritted his teeth. Anyway, he was also an outlaw, and he died together. Although the younger martial sister is amiable, she is not as important as her own life. Xi Luohui claps his hand at the tianlinggai of Xia Qingxue, but after taking this hand, it''s like shooting on the iron wall. "What''s the matter?" Xi Luohui can''t help looking at it and finds that the person in his arms is not Xia Qingxue, but mu Yu, and the palm he claps is on Mu Yu''s palm. Xi Luohui was so frightened that he suddenly released his hands and jumped out. At the moment, Xia Qingxue appears in the original position of Mu Yu. Everyone, except Mu Yu, was ignorant. Even Xia Qingxue can''t figure out why she and Mu Yu suddenly change positions. What''s going on? Is this magic? Of course, it''s not magic. Space exchange, the mysterious skill in the third layer of Mu Yu''s secret book of time and space, can be exchanged with a target location randomly within the field of vision. It is also because of the space exchange that Mu Yu and Xia Qingxue swap positions. "You''ve missed your last chance to live!" Mu Yu slowly stepped forward, scared Xi Luohui to stagger back a few steps, shaking: "you can''t kill me, or my uncle will kill you!" Muyu was not threatened. A red sword shot out of Muyu''s little finger and directly penetrated Xi Luohui''s chest. Xi Luohui''s eyes were wide open. He fell to the ground and lost his life. "Space collapses!" After killing Xi Luohui, Mu Yu blows out a stream of air, causing the space to collapse. Like a broken glass, it forms cracks in the air. Then the space burst open directly, devouring all the disciples of the ten thousand poison hall. After a moment, he recovered as usual, and none of the disciples of the ten thousand poison hall were left, as if they had not existed. "Hiss!" Seeing Mu Yu''s terrible means, all the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion and Tianxuan gate took a cool breath. Is it really possible for such a young disciple to achieve such strength? C229 Yan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes are complicated at the moment. Because of her misunderstanding of Mu Yu, they have had a lot of friction. Until now, she knew how wrong she was. If she believed in Mu Yu, she would not have suffered now. Moreover, it is also because of Mu Yu''s help that all of them are saved. Normally, she should sincerely apologize to Mu Yu, but she is used to being superior in the past, so it''s really hard for her to apologize. Yan Lingfei''s teeth clenched his red lips and hesitated. "Mu Yu, thank you for saving my life again." Xia Qingxue is grateful. Her eyes are as tender as water. Other disciples also expressed their gratitude to Mu Yu, as well as their worship and awe. "It''s easy. I happened to pass by here, too." Mu Yu doesn''t care about Tao. Hearing that Mu Yu just happened to pass by, everyone didn''t believe it. Mu Yu had been ordered not to leave Ximen city. He can appear here at this time, must be secretly protecting younger martial sister Xia. At this point, they all looked at Xia Qingxue with different eyes. Xia Qingxue''s face turned red and he lowered his head shyly. In his heart, he could not help saying in secret: "is it true that Mu Yu is protecting me in the dark? Does Mu Yu like me?" "You''re all in the Shixiang ruanjin powder of Wandu hall. You can take Qingxin Hanlu pill to solve it." Mu Yu has long memorized the holy volume of ten thousand poisons, and knows how to crack each poison. It happens that Qingxin Hanlu pill is recorded in the Danshen volume, and he also has the materials needed for refining. Mu Yu took out the Dan stove and threw all the herbs into the Dan stove. Then he lit a red flame, which was the Yao sun flame. Yan Lingfei looks at Mu Yu''s yaori holy fire, and her heart jumps suddenly. She feels the extremely violent and terrible breath from it, which has far exceeded the dark fire. "Is this a fire?" Yan Lingfei said in his heart that Mu Yu didn''t snatch XuanHuo in front of their Zixiao Pavilion. His group is the ground fire from other places, which is far more precious than the XuanHuo they are looking for. She misunderstood Mu Yu again, and felt even more ashamed. After a while, the fragrance of Dan medicine came to my nose. Mu Yu has successfully refined Qingxin Hanlu pill. They were shocked again. Even if Mu Yu''s cultivation was against heaven, he was so skilled in refining pills. Their vision is not shallow, have never seen a alchemist refining pills, only need such a short time. In the heart of Mu Yu''s admiration can not help but get a deeper point. Mu Yu took the fresh cold dew pill with white pattern out of the stove, and the fragrance overflowed. Just smell it, it makes people feel refreshed, and a trace of spiritual power flows through the dried up spiritual pulse. "What a magic pill!" At this time, no one doubted that the pills refined by Mu Yu had no effect, and everyone was looking forward to it. Mu Yu handed the pills one by one to the disciples of the two sects. After they took them, they immediately meditated or adjusted their breath. But only when he came to Yan Lingfei''s side, he didn''t stop, as if he had deliberately ignored her. At this time, the others took the fresh cold dew pill, but Yan Lingfei didn''t. Yan Lingfei''s lips and teeth clenched, willow eyebrows frowned, and he wanted to say nothing. She wants Han Ludan very much, but mu Yu seems to be a vengeful ghost and deliberately ignores her. She couldn''t put down her face to beg Mu Yu. So at the moment, her expression changes, very wonderful, the heart is to fight countless wars. C230 Seeing this scene, Xia Qingxue couldn''t bear it and said, "Muyu, martial uncle hasn''t got fresh cold dew pill yet." Yan Lingfei heart suddenly a joy, Xia Qingxue help her say, so she don''t have the thick skin to open to. "Oh." Mu Yu just faintly replied: "how profound is Yanxian''s cultivation? How can this Shixiang ruanjing powder get her? Why do you need the fresh cold dew pill?" "What''s more, Yan fairy has long thought that I am a spy of a cult. Is the elixir of a spy of a cult something Yan fairy can eat? If it hurts the body of the swallow fairy, it''s not good Mu Yu thinks he is a kind man, but he is not pedantic. Before that, the woman thought she was a spy of a cult, and wanted to kill him. He didn''t want to be a good man with good for bad. It is his character to have gratitude and revenge. Smell speech, Yan Lingfei face instant stiff, eyes cold as frost, heart secretly hate way: "you this thief boy don''t want me to give you an apology, this fairy is still very really don''t believe grind but you, at that time you still have to put the pill obediently hands." Half a quarter later. Yan Lingfei clenched her teeth and decided to put down her fairy posture. She gestured with her eyes, forcing all the disciples to leave her ten Zhang away. Then he forced himself to smile and walked up to Mu Yu. He blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito: "mu Young Xia, I was wrong before. I hope you can forgive me. " With that, he lowered his head. "Well? Swallow fairy, what are you talking about? I can''t hear anything. " Mu Yu said faintly. "Mu Yu, don''t go too far!" Yan Lingfei''s face once again a cold, finish saying, immediately regret. She has been so low-profile, if now turn over with Mu Yu, I''m afraid she will lose all her previous achievements and lose this face in vain. At this point, the swallow fairy pretended to be happy again and said in a more accentuated voice, "young Xia mu, what happened before is all my fault. I hope that young Xia Mu is very kind. Don''t have the same opinion with me." Mu Yu secretly shakes his head, clearly is an apology, why feel so fake, let a person see a trace of sincerity. "All right, all right, you go back." Mu Yu waves his hand to send him away. "What about pills?" Swallow fairy again patience son gentle way. "Oh, are you talking about Qingxin hanludan?" Asked Mu Yu. "Well." Swallow fairy embarrassed nodded, eyes are full of expectations. "No more." Mu Yu said faintly, "I thought Yan fairy didn''t need it, so I refined one less. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" With that, there was a trace of blame in Mu Yu''s eyes. "Mu Yu, you don''t have the elixir, and let me please you so much! I''ll kill you Yan Lingfei has a murderous look in her eyes. If she hadn''t lost all her accomplishments, she would have been flying in the air now. She is so angry that she can''t remember that she is the one who flatters Mu Yu with a low attitude, but mu Yu didn''t let her do it. "I''m just testing you. I didn''t expect you to be so insincere." Mu Yu''s face suddenly turned cold. "What?" Smell speech, Yan Lingfei was about to erupt anger suddenly a close, almost choked out the internal injury, once again affable, like a kitten, please way: "how can I willing to kill you, I was just joking with you." "What a coincidence?" Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "I''m just joking with you. In fact, there is no pill left." C231 Swallow fairy is about to collapse. If eyes can kill people, Mu Yu will die at least 100 times. Mu Yu said: "but the effect of Shixiang ruanjin powder is only three hours, so if you wait, your accomplishments will recover naturally." Swallow fairy chest is still angry, ups and downs, she has secretly determined to be cruel, one day, let Mu Yu look good. Half a day later, they returned to Ximen. Seeing that zixiaoge and tianxuanmen, who participated in the strategic sneak attack, were almost wiped out, there were only a few people left. Other disciples who participated in the front battlefield were unbelievable. An elder of Sanqing temple said with grief and admiration: "we can win a complete victory in the front battlefield, thanks to the bloody battle of tianxuanmen and Zixiao Pavilion disciples, we successfully attacked the enemy''s base camp." "You have won the war with your chest and blood. I admire you!" when elder Xu finished speaking, all the disciples of other sects applauded with high respect in their eyes. "No What''s going on? " Yan Lingfei, Zixiao Pavilion and tianxuanmen disciples are all ignorant at the moment. How come they are the greatest heroes in this war? Mingming was beaten to pieces by his opponent, almost completely annihilated. Sneak attack on the base camp? That''s even more impossible. They were all dried up on the way. They didn''t even see the hair of the base camp. How could they attack them successfully? Now I praise them here, is it to ridicule them? The more other disciples salute and respect them, the more angry they are at the moment. Everyone''s face was embarrassed. He managed to escape from death. When he returned to the base camp, he had to suffer from such mental torture. "Enough!" Yan Lingfei was the first one who couldn''t help it. He scolded: "our two sects are almost completely destroyed. It''s unbearable. It''s humiliating to Zhengdao. But we have made a great sacrifice. Everyone alive is suffering. What we need now is comfort, not endless ridicule." There was a moment of silence! Silence! Now it''s the turn of the other disciples. What''s going on? How can our kind praise of your achievements become endless ridicule. It''s too late for us to admire you. "When do we want to ridicule you? I really don''t understand what you''re saying," he said "Old man, I didn''t expect you to be so hypocritical and take the lead in mocking us, but now you dare to do it or not." Yan Lingfei''s face became colder. Shangguan Yi''er was smart. At this time, he read out the misunderstanding between the two sides and said, "swallow fairy, did you not destroy the cult base?" "Destroy the base camp?" Yan Lingfei sneered and said, "are you kidding me? We were ambushed by the Wandu hall on the way. We almost lost our army. Mr. Qiu, my elder martial brother and others died in the hands of these despicable bastards in the Wandu hall." "As for the base camp, there are only a few people left. If we don''t even go, how can we destroy it?" "What?" As soon as Yan Lingfei spoke, there was an earth shaking uproar. But the cult base has been destroyed? Who are they? It can''t be that the cult''s own people are idle and bored, and they have destroyed their own base camp. "Has the cult base been destroyed?" Seeing the crowd''s expression, Yan Lingfei tried carefully. C232 "Can there be a fake Elder Xu of Sanqing Temple twirled his beard and said, "originally, we had fallen behind. It was because they learned that the base camp had been destroyed by us that they didn''t want to fight and fled in rout." "No! It''s impossible Yan Lingfei didn''t want to believe that someone did what they couldn''t do. And they don''t know. No one knows. At this time, Yan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes suddenly swept to the pale Moyu. In the whole audience, he was the most calm, not surprised. "Is it him? So, it''s only by chance that he met us. He met us by chance on his way back after destroying the base camp of the cult. " Yan Lingfei guessed. However, Yan Lingfei immediately shakes this absurd guess out of his mind. The base camp of the cult is heavily guarded. How can he destroy the base camp of the cult by himself! All of them put forward a lot of conjectures, but they were illogical and denied. So we have no choice but to announce that it was the mysterious man who destroyed the base camp of the cult. The crowd dissolved with doubts on their faces. Just as Mu Yu wants to leave, he is stopped by Yan Lingfei. "What for?" Mu Yu did not like the way. "Say it! Where did you go before you met us? " Yan Lingfei inquired about the posture of the superior. "I don''t know why I told you. Get out of the way." This woman''s nature is really hard to change. It doesn''t look like she apologized to him before. Mu Yugang is about to go to find his elder martial sister. He is stopped in this way, which makes him angry. "Well, you don''t want to answer this question, do you? Let me ask you another question. Are you the mysterious man who destroyed the base camp of the cult?" Yan Lingfei doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. "It''s me, all right." Mu Yu is impatient and wants to get rid of the woman and leave. "Cut! Is it up to you? " Yan Lingfei flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes and said: "you are really shameless. You like to deceive yourself so much." "It''s up to you, under the heavy defense, not to mention destroying the base camp of the cult. You can''t even get close to it." Mu Yu is really speechless. What does this woman mean when she stops him? Is he a mystery man? But he has answered truthfully, but in exchange for contempt and ridicule. If not, why ask him if he is a mysterious man? At the moment, Mu Yu can be sure that the woman in front of him came to find fault on purpose. In fact, not to mention Mu Yu did not understand, even Yan Lingfei himself did not understand his mind. In fact, she does suspect that the mysterious person is mu Yu, but she is not willing to believe that Mu Yu can destroy the cult base by himself. She didn''t want to believe that Mu Yu was much better than herself. So she asked Mu Yu to prove it, hoping that she could tell from Mu Yu''s mouth that the mysterious man was not him. So she can be at ease. But mu Yu surprisingly admitted. How can she accept that? "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Lingfei is so reckless that Mu Yu is angry. "That''s really the best. It just makes you realize the reality, so that you won''t deceive yourself in the future." Yan Lingfei''s mouth turned up and Mu Yu gave her a hand. She really wanted it. Although Yan Lingfei saw with his own eyes Mu Yu''s actions, he easily killed Xi Luohui and other ten thousand poison hall disciples. But she thinks that Mu Yu''s means are just weird, and her real cultivation is not as good as her. Including the last match between the two, she always attributed her failure to her carelessness. C233 Mu Yu snorted coldly and hit Yan Lingfei''s body with one punch. "You want to be tough?" Yan Lingfei can''t help laughing scornfully. The only thing she fears is mu Yu''s endless strange means. But if you choose to be tough, how can Mu Yu''s accomplishments be her opponent. Think of this, Yan Lingfei also waved a palm, hit in the past. However, when her palm touched Mu Yu''s fist, she felt an irresistible force of mountains. Yan Lingfei''s face turned white, and his body quickly flew out. He looked at Mu Yu again, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. "You have so many tricks!" Yan Lingfei says coldly, she still refuses to admit that she is not as good as Mu Yu. "It''s not that I have many weird means, it''s that you are too weak to be vulnerable." Mu Yu showed no mercy. "Don''t be wild! Before I just used three layers of strength, now let you see all my strength Yan Lingfei waved her jade hand, a purple sword appeared in her hand, and then stabbed Mu Yu with a sharp sword. "Ziqi comes from the East!" This is her best sword move and her master Liyang sword saint''s famous skill. She doesn''t believe that Mu Yu can crack this sword. "Full of flaws!" Mu Yu inherits the idea of the supreme sword under the white jade wall, and has reached the peak in the field of swordsmanship. Yan Lingfei''s sword seems to be extremely powerful, but Yan Lingfei''s sword meaning is too low, so it is full of holes. Mu Yu thought of more than 100 ways to crack it. Mu Yu decided to solve the problem in the most brutal way. He wanted to break the woman''s pride. Doesn''t she think she''s a good swordsman? Then beat her with her best swordsmanship. A green light flashed, and the Xifeng sword appeared in his hands. At this moment, Mu Yu''s temperament completely changed, just like a peerless sword God. Yan Lingfei, who was still in the middle of the sky, was slightly surprised. There was something wrong in his heart. But then she vetoed it. How could such a young disciple have a better understanding of Kendo than her. It''s just trying to make a fuss and put on airs. "Instant sword technique!" Mu Yu raised his hand and waved Xifeng sword at will. This is the combination of the law of time and the supreme sword on the white jade wall. It seems like a random sword, but it contains thousands of avenues. "How is that possible?" When Yan Lingfei''s body is close to Mu Yu, she just feels the powerful mystery of Mu Yu''s sword. The artistic conception of the sword is far higher than that of her sword. If Mu Yu''s sword is compared to a virtuous person, then her sword is just like a born child, childish and ridiculous. At the moment, she was just a little flustered, but now she had no way out, so she had to meet her by force. Sure enough, her sword melted quickly, and turned into nothingness in front of Mu Yu''s sword like Haori. Her body flew backwards again and fell to the ground. She lost to Mu Yu in her best swordsmanship. Humiliation and reluctance were all over her face. Her pride was shattered by Mu Yu at this moment. At the last moment, Mu Yu had been merciful to her, otherwise she would have died now. "Now look at the gap." Mu Yu arms chest, went to her in front, looking down at her. "What are you proud of? I, Yan Lingfei, will surpass you one day!" Yan Lingfei takes back the bitterness, looks at Mu Yu angrily, then gets up and leaves. C234 The next day. As soon as it was light, there was a roar of drums. "Urgent report! Heresy is coming "Urgent report! The cult is coming! " "What? The cult has come again? " "It''s not yesterday, but they were defeated? Why are you here so soon? " The disciples of each sect were all in a daze and got up from the bed. Yesterday''s victory, in addition to tianxuanmen and zixiaoge, other sects held a celebration banquet to celebrate the victory. Every disciple of the sect was as drunk as mud. At the moment, they don''t even wake up after drinking. How can they fight? "Go! His grandmother''s, kill their cult Each sect disciple now rushed out with a spirit weapon and a red face. Outside the west gate. Sanqingguan, qinzong, yunlanzong, wuliangzong and other large gates were all assembled and stood outside the city gate. The elders and persons in charge of each major sect stood in front of the disciples. Mu Yu is standing with Shangguan Yi''er at the moment, next to elder Ge. In the distance, smoke and dust are everywhere, black and white. It was the cult army that rushed in front of the right army in an instant. The first three are full of terror. Just one glance at each other makes people dizzy and blood clot. These three people are Chang Xiao, the deputy chief of xuesha hall, Jun Motian, the deputy chief of Wandu hall, and GUI Shawang, the deputy chief of soul hall. In addition to Changxiao realm is the peak of nature realm, junmotian realm and guishawang realm have reached annihilation realm. There are more than a dozen strong people behind them, which is really not small! On the other hand, the alliance of the right way, there is no annihilation realm, and there are only a dozen. In terms of strength comparison, the right side of the road has completely fallen into the downwind. At this moment, the elders and disciples of the main branches of the right path all look heavy. If they fight head-on, they have no chance of winning. "Jie, is this the only way to join hands? It''s a dead man. " The ghost ghost ghost king, the Deputy master of the soul hall, sneered. "I think it''s more than that. If you look at them one by one, their heads are askew, their eyes are lax, and their bodies are hollowed out." Chang Xiao, the deputy chief of xuesha hall, also sneered with disdain. "Ha ha ha..." All the people of the cult laughed freely, and their eyes were full of contempt. Hearing that the disciples of the evil cult ridiculed them so much, all the disciples of the right way were red faced and embarrassed. "Return my elder martial brother''s life!" With anger in her eyes, Yan Lingfei rushes out of the crowd, holding her purple sword and stabs the vice Lord of the ten thousand poison hall, Mo Tian. "The fish who has missed the net can tolerate your recklessness!" Junmotian disdains Yan Lingfei very much. The whole body''s spirit power trembles and claps Yan Lingfei with overwhelming power. But at this time, Yan Lingfei, with the idea of death in his heart, attacks junmotian with the gesture of dying together, and makes junmotian be restrained everywhere. The ghost ghost King shook his head and said, "brother Jun, your cultivation has gone back too much. Even a little girl can''t win." "Well! Who says I can''t beat her? I just don''t want to get hurt. " Jun Mo day cold hum a, while fighting, side way: "she so fight to death fighting way, simply can''t last long, when the time comes, when her spiritual power is exhausted, I can take her." "Deputy hall master, he is the one who destroyed the base camp of our three halls." A survivor of xuesha Hall who escaped by chance recognized Mu Yu standing in the front row and pointed to him. C235 This disciple of xuesha hall has a very strong voice. He can hear it clearly, whether he is a disciple of the evil cult or a disciple of the right way. People''s eyes followed the direction of the disciple and looked at Mu Yu. To see such a young boy. One by one the color of shock overflows on the face. How could he be the mysterious man who destroyed the base camp of the cult? It''s a stronghold of gold and experts. Can such a young disciple do it? At the moment, Yan Lingfei, who is fighting, also hears it and sees Mu Yu in the eyes of the people. His shock is no less than that of the disciples below. She just ridiculed Mu Yu for being shameless and self deceiving. She didn''t expect to be beaten in the face at the moment. The person who destroyed the base camp of the cult was really Mu Yu. "It''s him!" Chang Xiao, the deputy head of xuesha hall, gritted his teeth and said, "before, one of the three main halls of our xuesha hall was destroyed by him. Nearly a thousand disciples died under his hands. Now let''s settle the new and old feuds together." After hearing this, Yan Lingfei''s mood fluctuated again. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu not only destroyed the base camp of the cult, but also destroyed one of the three main halls of xuesha hall. Why did he beat me so much when he was young. Yan Lingfei''s emotional fluctuation forms a subtle loophole in the battle, and is caught by junmotian. Junmotian flicks his finger on Yan Lingfei''s wrist, and Yan Lingfei''s purple sword falls to the ground. Then, the whole body was knocked down by the linglie palm of Jun Mo Tian. "Fairy Yan is in danger. Let''s go ahead and kill all the evil cults!" In an instant, all the disciples of the right path and those of the evil cult were entangled. The two elders of sanqingguan and qinzong reach out in time to entangle junmotian and save Yan Lingfei''s life. "Thief, give up your life!" Chang Xiao, the Deputy Lord of xuesha hall, rushes to Mu Yu and makes a blood fingerprint, trying to kill him. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth turned up. His accomplishments have greatly increased now. When he destroyed xuesha hall before, he was really afraid of Changxiao, but at this time his level had reached level 41, so he didn''t have to be afraid any more. Mu Yu stopped him with his eyes. He wanted to rush up to save his superior officer Yi''er and Ge Changlao. Then he stretched out his middle finger and directly hit the third finger of Chongyang sword finger, Fanhai finger. The blue sword ran straight out, rolled up the rolling waves and rushed to Changxiao''s bloody fingerprints. After a loud roar, it was equal. Of course, Chang Xiao was the most shocked. When he was in xuesha hall before, Mu Yu could only rely on his body method to evade his attack and did not dare to fight him head-on. It''s only been a few days. His accomplishments have been improved so much that he has the strength to fight with him. "This son can''t stay long. If he grows up, my cult will be completely destroyed." At this point, Chang Xiaonian didn''t leave any more strength. He mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power and attacked Mu Yu with the momentum of thunder and tiger elephant. Without fear, Mu Yu met him directly. The "gravity space" covers the surrounding area of Chang Xiao''s body, greatly limiting his movement speed. In an instant, the two have been fighting for more than 100 times. Mu Yu''s endless strange means made Chang Xiao extremely uncomfortable and nearly killed him several times. Fortunately, he had more means to protect his life, which did not leave his old life behind. The great battle between the two people has attracted many people''s attention. Especially the orthodox disciples, when they saw that Mu Yu was fighting against the vice Lord of xuesha hall with one man''s strength, they still had the upper hand, which made their blood boil and their morale was greatly boosted. C236 Yan Lingfei sits on the ground, staring at Mu Yu who is fighting with the Deputy Lord of xuesha hall. There was bitterness in his eyes. If you let her face the Lord of xuesha hall, the odds are less than one, but mu Yu can get the upper hand. The gap between them can be imagined. "Space mirror!" In an instant, Chang Xiao was surrounded by hundreds of "Mu Yu". It''s huge and spectacular. "It''s just a cover up. What''s so strange?" "Blood kills fog!" Chang Xiao sweeps the blood mist out of his sleeve. In the blink of an eye, he blows a large piece of "Mu Yu" into pieces. He is ready to be proud. Mu Yu, who had been smashed, coagulated again and stood in front of Chang Xiao undamaged. These hundreds of "Mu Yu" all embrace their arms and look at Chang Xiao with a look of contempt. "Asshole!" Chang Xiao has never been so insulted. He calms down and stares at Mu Yu''s real body. But every "Mu Yu" body is flashing fast, and with a breath of spiritual power, which makes it difficult for him to distinguish. "The blade of space!" Hundreds of "Mu Yu" shot at the same time and made hundreds of blue air blades. The air blade has the power to tear space, and the direction of each air blade is different. Chang Xiao couldn''t tell which Qi blade was real and which was false. He didn''t know where his body should hide. Chang Xiao grits his teeth and turns his spirit power into a shield. He wants to defend Mu Yu''s Qi blade by force. Seeing this, Mu Yu shook his head and said calmly, "you are dead!" Chang Xiao disdains Leng hum. Even if he can''t stop the Qi blade, at least he can escape by virtue of the spirit power shield. How can he die? The disciples who have been paying attention to their first World War in the distance don''t understand what Mu Yu means. Although Mu Yu has the upper hand everywhere, the result is obviously unpredictable. "Space collapses!" Seeing Chang Xiao standing in the same place and keeping a defensive posture with all his heart, Mu Yu knows that the opportunity is coming. The blade of space is just his empty move. He didn''t intend to harvest Chang Xiao''s life by it. And his real killing move is the collapse of space. The surrounding space of Changxiao''s area is shaking violently. The whole space is like glass, breaking into distinct cracks. After a loud bang, the whole space of Changxiao is completely fragmented, forming a big hole of different dimensions, which directly engulfs Changxiao. The space instantly closed again and recovered as usual! All the disciples who saw this scene were silent at the moment! Oh, my God! Is the strong man at the top of the grand realm of nature so engulfed? It''s terrible, isn''t it! Especially those disciples with high accomplishments, they all take a breath of cool air, and their heart and bones are chilly. No matter how high the cultivation is, it has no effect under the phagocytosis of different dimensional space. The collapse of space can completely ignore each other''s accomplishments and devour them. Unless you can escape from the collapsed area at the moment when the space collapse skill is used. So when Chang Xiao chooses to stay in place for defense, Mu Yu knows that the opportunity has come and does not hesitate to use the space to collapse. The result is as like as two peas. Seeing that Mu Yu killed Chang Xiao, there was a panic in the cult camp, especially the disciples of xuesha hall. After they lost their deputy leader, they also lost their backbone. C237 Ghost evil king, the Deputy master of the soul hall, and Jun Mo Tian, the Deputy master of the ten thousand poisons hall, look at each other and show their killing intention. The next moment, two people''s spiritual power broke out, and all the elders of the orthodox sect around them flew away. Then they all killed Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s terrorist strength made them extremely afraid. What''s more, he is still so young. If he practices for a few years, he can easily sweep all the top experts in Tiannan. It is not impossible to even reach the legendary holy kingdom. At that time, the three halls of their cult will be extinct. So they both decided to deal with Mu Yu first. "Mean! The two deputy hall masters of the hall even hit a junior at the same time! " All the disciples of the orthodox school scolded secretly. Shangguan Yi''er looks pale. She wants to save Mu Yu, but elder Ge stops her and says, "you can''t save him at all. I believe Mu Yu. He is a miracle maker and has never let people down." Shangguan Yi Er Bei teeth clenched cherry lips, eyes are still full of worry. "The realm of annihilation is far beyond the realm of creation." Mu Yu felt the momentum of these two masters. It''s just momentum, just like two big nets covering the sky and blocking the sun. It makes Mu Yu move like mud. "You look up to me!" Mu Yu''s face was not flustered, and he stood faintly, without any idea of avoiding. "Why didn''t elder martial brother Mu escape?" A righteous disciple asked a question. Other disciples have the same question. "No! Mu Yu was locked by the two deputy Temple masters with the breath of annihilating heaven. It''s hard to dodge at the moment. Unfortunately, my right way is not easy to get out of this peerless arrogance. Is it going to fall here today? " A righteous elder shook his head and sighed. Hearing this, the other disciples also looked sad. Mu Yu had killed the deputy hall master of xuesha hall by shocking the sky, which made them adore him. Even many female disciples had already agreed. Mu Yu, whom they adore most and admire most, is about to die in the hands of the two deputy hall masters. Their eyes are full of grief. Shangguan Yi''er and Xia Qingxue''s beautiful eyes are shining, and their hearts are just like knives. They can''t control themselves. If the people around them don''t stop them, they will rush up at the moment regardless of their lives. Yan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes were also hurt. She cried out: "Muyu, you can''t die without my permission! I''ll take revenge on you. How can you die so easily? " The cry of Yan Lingfei, the grief of Shangguan Yi''er and Xia Qingxue, and the sighs of other elders and disciples did not reach Mu Yu''s ears. At the moment, his spirit is all on the two deputy Temple masters. He''s not only going to survive, he''s going to win! "Heaven and earth subdue the devil!" Ghost ghost king, the Deputy master of the soul hall, gave a loud shout. His palm turned into a huge hand, and with the breath of death, he grabbed Mu Yu. For a moment, the sky and the earth trembled and the mountains trembled. "This is the unique skill of the soul hall town school. He is an intermediate demon subduer. I didn''t expect that as the deputy leader of the soul hall, he was merciless. It seems that heaven is going to die and I have a right future." An elder of Sanqing Temple saw the mysterious skill used by the ghost king, and he was even more desperate. No matter how amazing he was, he could not resist such a terrible move. Mu Yu gradually looked at the big hand, which was about to cover his body. The corners of his mouth curved, and his eyes flashed the color of success. C238 "This giant hand is so powerful just from its momentum. I''m afraid it''s even more powerful. It''s really wonderful." Mu Yu''s face was full of joy. Seeing that Mu Yu was not afraid, but was happy, the two vice hall masters were all stunned, and a bad premonition flashed in their hearts. But this hand has been shot, and it''s impossible to take it back. "Space exchange!" Mu Yu''s body, like a virtual shadow, disappeared in the same place in an instant. Instead, the person who appeared in Mu Yu''s original position became Jun Motian. However, Mu Yu appeared in the position before junmotian. All this happened so suddenly that junmotian didn''t react at all. "No!" This one startles the sky giant hand to completely smash on the gentleman Mo day body. Boom and boom... the power of this move is really peerless. Even the aftereffects of the explosion also make the world change color, shaking everyone around back a hundred feet. The corner of the ghost King''s mouth kept twitching. He thought about the possibility of Mu Yu''s countless results, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yu would have such incredible means to make them rush to the Dragon King temple. "Brother Jun, I''m so sorry!" Ghost ghost king is very clear that his move is terrible, even if Jun Mo Tian has no less than his strength, but still can''t resist the damage of this move. After the smoke is gone, junmotian''s body is finally exposed. Miserable! Miserable! The deputy hall master of the hall of ten thousand poisons was beaten so that his whole body was bloody and his meridians were broken, just like a useless person. "Hiss!" Seeing such a scene, everyone took a cool breath. Xia Qingxue and Shangguan Yi''er also have a long sigh of relief, and their worried heart has been put down. Mu Yu is still that Mu Yu, only when he bullies others and is not bullied by others. Yan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes also flashed a trace of splendor, and spat in the dark: "the thief''s means are still so strange. It''s really a pitfall. Hum!" "It''s wonderful to turn defeat into victory! Brother Mu is invincible At the moment, those who have turned into Mu Yu''s fans are in high spirits and exclaim in amazement, with a deeper sense of worship. Mu Yu swallows all the three reincarnation elixirs into his mouth, and the spirit power runs in his body like an endless river. Mu Yu used the mysterious skills in the secret code of time and space frequently before, which consumed a lot, especially the space exchange, which was the third level of the mysterious skills in the secret code of time and space. After using it, the spiritual power in Mu Yu''s body was completely empty. At the moment, after several elixirs, Mu Yu was able to regain his fighting strength. At present, junmotian has temporarily lost his fighting power, but there is also the ghost king. Just that move is enough to see the ghost King''s unfathomable fighting power. "Boy, your method is really weird. It has successfully angered me. You won''t have another chance." The ghost King''s cold voice came from hell, and his whole body was full of gloomy breath, just like the messengers of hell. "Go to hell!" The ghost King''s body flashed around Mu Yu like a ghost, and no one in the audience could see his track. Except for mu Yu. At the moment, Mu Yu completely released the eye of time and clearly saw the running track of the ghost king. "Absolute zero!" An icy beam of light shoots from the ice emperor''s wrist guard and directly penetrates into the body of the ghost ghost king. The ghost king turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground. A moment later, the ice sculpture broke, the ghost King''s body suddenly swept out, surprised: "you can see where I am?" C239 "What''s so strange about that?" Mu Yu doesn''t think so. "Hum!" Ghost evil king cold hum a, the whole body is surging up and down the chilly breath, directly toward Mu Yu killed to come over. Mu Yu holds Xifeng sword in his hand, just like a peerless sword God, and welcomes it without fear. Both of them are outstanding in body method, and their figures are constantly crisscrossing, leaving empty shadows in the air. The powerful spiritual force collided with each other like a mountain torrent, forcing everyone back a hundred feet. Heaven and earth change color, mountains and rivers shake! In a flash, the two men have been fighting for hundreds of rounds. Ghost ghost King''s hair is messy, his clothes are messy, and there are countless traces of being hurt by the sword Qi all over his body. It made him angry. A small generation, even can hurt him! "Ten thousand souls are coming!" A gloomy flag appeared in the hand of the ghost king, waving between heaven and earth. The wind howls, and countless ghosts wander between heaven and earth like ghosts. They emit shrill cries and surround Mu Yu. People in the soul hall like to capture a large number of monks and ordinary people, and then extract their souls for their fighting. The method is extremely vicious, which is deeply hated by all people in Tiannan. As the deputy head of the soul hall, the ghost King''s hand is covered with blood. Almost all of his ghost flags are high-ranking righteous monks, and the power of his wronged souls is great. Ghost is different from others, invisible, once you are entangled, can completely devour your spirit, into a dementia waste. "Jie Jie, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t avoid me." The master of the soul Hall said with a smile that he seemed to have seen what happened to Mu Yu. Seeing that Mu Yu was in danger again, the orthodox disciples clenched their fists and looked nervous. But at the same time, they also looked forward to Mu Yu''s miracles. Seeing that all the wronged souls rushed towards him, Mu Yu''s spirit power surged between his palms and hit him with one hand. All the ghosts around are shaken away by Mu Yu''s palm power. But they didn''t get hurt, and the next moment, they gathered around again. The evil light in the eyes of the wronged soul is even worse, and can''t wait to devour Mu Yu''s spirit completely. "Jie Jie, now you know what I''m good at. My evil spirits have been painstakingly refined by me. They don''t fear any of your mysterious skills. They are immortal between heaven and earth." Ghost evil king''s sharp voice is a little proud. "Oh, I can''t see it." Mu Yu didn''t panic because of this, his body kept shuttling back and forth in the group of wronged souls, gathering all the hatred of wronged souls on him. "When it comes to death, you have to answer back." Naturally, the ghost king didn''t believe Mu Yu''s words. He thought that Mu Yu had nothing to do with his grievance, just had a hard tongue. When all the evil spirits gathered together and followed Mu Yu like a swarm of bees, Mu Yu''s mouth turned slightly. He stretched out his right hand, a terrible red flame appeared, suddenly turned into a fire net all over the sky, enveloping all the ghosts in the sea of fire. "Creak Creak... " All the wronged souls screamed bitterly and bitterly. As long as they were a little closer to the flame, they would be burned into nothingness. Such a huge net of fire, so that they can''t escape, can''t escape, in an instant, a left was completely refined by the yaori flame. C240 "Earth fire! You have a fire The ghost ghost king is about to vomit blood at the moment. His evil spirit is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of the flame of the sun. Mu Yu''s yaori flame is the king in the Zhigang Zhiyang flame and the natural killer of these ghosts. These ghosts are the treasures he has collected for hundreds of years. In an instant, they were all destroyed by Mu Yu, which made him sad. "Elder martial brother mu, powerful!" "Brother mu, you are really handsome!" "Brother mu, hurry up and kill this old monster!" At the moment, Mu Yu''s "little brothers and little sisters" all have bright eyes, and their blood is boiling with excitement. Mu Yu controls the Yao sun flame with both hands, and the net of fire deforms again and condenses into a huge lifelike fire dragon tens of feet high. The red flame of the whole body is dazzling enough to compete with the sun. The tumultuous heat wave can be clearly felt even by the disciples of the major schools hundreds of feet away. The ghost ghost king looked at the fire dragon condensed by the Yao sun flame, and his sweat was boiling, and a sense of death filled his whole body. Staring at by the fire dragon is like staring at a giant beast, which makes people palpitating. Yaori holy fire and the dragon have been together for thousands of years, and they are also infected with the dragon power of the holy kingdom. Just this little bit of dragon power made the ghost king as if he had been suppressed by the mountains. "Go Mu Yu communicated with the flame of yaori, and the fire dragon danced wildly, and immediately swept away to the ghost king. All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, and the ground cracked like a cobweb. "No!" The ghost King roared out hysterically, but now he was locked by the holy King Longwei and couldn''t escape. There was no way, he had to crush a black iron ball, the iron ball immediately burst out of the dark light, wrapped his whole body up and down, forming a strong protective cover. This is the last way for the ghost king to protect his life. Boom The whole startling fire dragon completely bombarded the ghost king, and the roar of heaven and Earth spread all over the world. The shield broke in an uproar, and the ghost King''s body flew away and fell to the ground. At the moment, his face was blurred, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was very miserable. Although he saved his life by this move, he was seriously injured and in danger, and could not even move. There is no difference between this and death. "Please Leave me alone, what do you want What, I''ll give it to you! " Seeing the figure of Mu Yu coming, the ghost king asked for mercy in a low voice. Mu Yu''s face was expressionless. He cut the sword directly, and the ghost King''s head fell to the ground. Then a space collapse hit Jun Motian, who was also seriously injured. Jun Motian''s body was completely engulfed by the different dimensional planes, and there were no bones left. In less than one incense burning time, Mu Yu even killed the third vice-chairman of the third Hall of the cult. In the distance, all the disciples, except Baizhang, stood with dull expression. Everyone was dumbfounded. The three vice hall masters, who were famous for years in Tiannan, were killed by a young man at the same time. Is it true what happened in front of you? Everyone slapped themselves, but everything in front of them didn''t change. These are all true! At the moment, the righteous disciples cheered excitedly, and their morale was greatly boosted. Everyone''s fighting power suddenly increased several times. "Brother mu, the world is invincible!" I don''t know who said that. Then all the people followed and cried, "brother Mu is invincible in the world!" "Brother Mu is invincible ¡­¡­ C241 At the moment, the disciples of the cult have lost their will to fight and fled one after another. Zhengdao disciples are in high morale now. How can they escape? After a chase, except for a few disciples who escaped by chance, they all died under the hands of Zhengdao disciples. In this war, the right way has greatly frustrated the evil cult, and the evil cult forces have retreated, retreated to the mountains and remained hidden. In this war, Mu Yu even killed the three vice hall leaders of the cult, and his fame spread all over Tiannan. Everyone was shocked after hearing the news. A young disciple was able to kill three famous and highly cultivated deputy hall masters. What kind of cultivation should he be? Some people also questioned that Mu Yu only participated in the assessment of Lingtian secret place a month ago. Lingtian secret realm can only restrict the disciples below Lingtai realm. In a short period of one month, even taking Tiancai and Dibao, it is impossible to have the strength to compete with annihilation. They believed that the rumors were false, and it was not mu Yu who really killed the three deputy hall masters. But believe it or not, Mu Yu''s reputation has been resounding through Tiannan and has become the idol of countless young monks in Tiannan. Stories of young heroes are always very attractive. Many people who publish books even include Mu Yu in their biographies of cultivation. According to the biography, Mu Yu was reincarnated as a god of heaven. On the day of his birth, nine suns rose in the sky, and Phoenix and dragon landed around Mu''s house, all of them kneeling down to welcome the birth of Mu Yu. Mu Yu has the blood of the gods. He has shown excellent cultivation talent since he was a child. With the power of the blood of the gods, he can change ten hands, easily kill opponents at the same level, and even fight across several realms Later, there is the story of Mu Yu''s killing some ghosts and demons. Anyway, how absurd and how to come. But the more ridiculous it is, the more loved it is. The more bizarre it is, the more people worship it. Once on the market, it was widely loved by the disciples and spread to every corner of Tiannan. Fire country, true dragon sect. A small courtyard. At the moment, three young true dragon disciples are gathering together. They have the temperament that is out of tune with the world, obviously from the players of the earth. If Mu Yu was there, he would recognize the three. They happened to be mu Yu''s three roommates, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi. Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi''s landing points in Xuanqi world are not far from the fire source country, so they both found the real dragon sect and successfully joined Chen Tianjun. So all three of them became disciples of the true dragon sect. Chen Tianjun is a true disciple, so he has his own courtyard. At the moment, the three of them are enjoying tea in the courtyard. "Did you hear that? Recently, the Alliance forces of the right way defeated the three halls of the evil cult, and almost completely annihilated them. They forced the three halls of the evil cult to retreat into the mountains and hide. " Chen Tianjun is the most widely informed and enthusiastic person. "I really want to see this world shaking war. Unfortunately, we are weak in cultivation and have no chance to participate in it." Deng Xiao''s face was full of admiration and yearning, and so was LV Xiaoqi. "But there''s another interesting thing about it." Chen Tianjun''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a smile. "What''s the matter?" Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi are both curious. Chen Tianjun sipped a cup of tea and continued: "this time, the right way didn''t send a master to annihilate the heaven, but the third Hall of the cult sent three deputy hall masters, two of whom were annihilating the heaven. According to the strength, the cult can completely crush the right way, but it''s strange that all the three deputy hall masters died in the hands of a wuliangzong youth." C242 "A teenager?" Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi shook their heads one after another to express their disbelief. Annihilate the sky. It''s the top of Tiannan. You can smash the mountains with one blow. In their eyes, they are omnipotent. Even the emperor of Huoyuan country should be respectful to them. But now, even a young man has defeated the existence that is far stronger than their leader. How dare they believe it? Seeing their disbelief, Chen Tianjun said: "I don''t want to believe it in my heart, but there are so many people watching the battle between good and evil. Although it may be exaggerated, it should not be false." "If it''s true, it''s incredible. I''d like to pay a long-distance visit to this peerless arrogant heroine." LV Xiaoqi worships Mu Lu. "But I''m even more shocked when it comes to the name of Tianjiao." Chen Tianjun continues to play tricks. "What''s the name?" They were surprised. "His name is Mu Yu Chen Tianjun said with a smile, "are you surprised?" "What? Lao Mu! " Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi are both dull and can''t believe it. "But I think it''s just a double name. It''s only a few days since Lao Mu entered Xuanqi''s world. How can he have such high accomplishments?" "Even those of us who are internal test players, at most it is only a dozen levels, just a pulse state." After Chen Tianjun finished, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi came back to their senses, nodded and said, "it should be like this, but Lao Mu doesn''t know where he is. This mysterious world can only leave once a month, which is not convenient for us to communicate." "Bang!" Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was broken open. Three men and one woman came in. They were young, all under 20 years old. All four of them were dressed as Zhenchuan disciples of Zhenlong sect. The first man is domineering and full of pride. He is full of spiritual energy and obviously has good accomplishments. Beside the man was a beautiful looking woman with delicate face, fair skin and waterfall like green silk. The other two, one fat and one thin, were ugly, but both showed arrogance. "Chen Tianjun, you are so brave that you dare to steal the belly pocket of younger martial sister Yang!" As soon as the four entered the door, the first man was domineering and scolded. The beautiful woman beside her frowned and her face was cold. "Nonsense, how can I steal elder martial sister Yang''s belly pocket? Si Feiyang, don''t spit out blood!" When Chen Tianjun was so stigmatized, he couldn''t help getting angry. Even if these people kick the gate of his courtyard, they are still so bloody. How can he say that he is also a progressive young man in the real world? How can he do such a dirty thing as stealing a bellyache. Chen Tianjun looked at the beautiful woman and said with dignity: "elder martial sister Yang, I Chen Tianjun have been acting all my life. I am open and aboveboard and dare to act. I can never do such a dirty thing." When Yang luomei heard the speech, she moved in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, she was preempted by Si Feiyang and said, "have you ever done it? You know best. Besides, I have a witness here. Si Qiu, tell me what you saw last night." Si Qiu, the thin man behind Si Feiyang, came out and pointed directly at Chen Tianjun. He said excitedly, "that''s him. Yesterday I was practicing sword at the back of the cliff. I saw him sneaking. I was curious and followed him." "I didn''t expect him to sneak into elder martial sister Yang''s yard and steal her belly bag." C243 Then he looked at Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi and pointed to them and said, "yes, there were two of them. They were also present at that time. They were responsible for watching Chen Tianjun." When Si Qiugang finished, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi were all angry and personal. They could not bear to be slandered. Chen Tianjun said angrily, "you are just fabricating. What evidence do you have to prove that our three brothers stole elder martial sister Yang''s belly bag?" Then he said to elder martial sister Yang, "elder martial sister Yang, please believe us." Yang luomei''s beautiful eyes are also suspicious. At the beginning, Si Feiyang tells her that all her lost belly bags were stolen by Chen Tianjun, and she doesn''t want to believe them. After all, Chen Tianjun''s personality, she is very clear, unlike people who can do such things. Si Feiyang said in a loud voice: "younger martial sister Yang, don''t be confused by Chen Tianjun''s illusion. We''ll find out what the truth is." "Chen Tianjun, since you refuse to admit that you stole younger martial sister Yang''s belly pocket, do you dare to let us search it to prove your innocence?" "Well! If you can''t find your belly pocket, I will report it to the Presbyterian Council. " Chen Tianjun hums coldly. "Go! Go in and search! " Si Feiyang waved. So everyone went into Chen Tianjun''s room. Si Qiu and another fat disciple began to turn Chen Tianjun''s room up and down. After searching for a long time, Si Qiu suddenly turned out three belly pockets from under the sheet. It''s exactly the three things Yang luomei lost. "Chen Tianjun, what else do you have to say now! I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. Thanks to you, younger martial sister Yang has treated you so well. " Si Feiyang''s righteous words scolded him, but in his heart, there was a slight flash of satisfaction. Chen Tianjun, Chen Tianjun, let you rob the trial quota of our fire dragon tower. This is your end. Now I''m going to publicize all your scandals. I think those old people are so sorry to give you the trial quota of Fire Dragon Tower. "How can it be? Si Feiyang, you set me up on purpose! " Chen Tianjun grits his teeth and says that he knows the evil intention of Si Feiyang at the moment. "Frame up?" Si Feiyang disdained to smile and said: "now the evidence is clear, that is, you stole Yang''s belly pocket. What else can you say?" "Elder martial sister Yang, I..." Chen Tianjun is just about to explain to Yang luomei. With a slap, Yang luomei slapped Chen Tianjun in the face. Her face was cold, and she scolded: "Chen Tianjun, you are dirty! I''m really wrong about you. " With that, Yang luomei angrily turned and left. "Ha ha Chen Tianjun, I tell you, you are finished! " Si Feiyang arrogant smile, domineering with the other two people left. "I''ll kill you!" Chen Tianjun''s chest is burned with anger. He wants to rush up to teach Si Feiyang a lesson, but he is held tightly by Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi. "You can''t beat him now. If you rush to fight, you''ll only insult yourself. Our top priority is to find out the truth and clear yourself." Chen Tianjun is so angry that he can only hammer the wall with his fist. ¡­¡­ After the battle between good and evil, Mu Yu left for Zhenlong sect in Huoyuan country. He had decided before that to help his three roommates and brothers improve their strength. Mu Yu doesn''t know the whereabouts of Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi, but Chen Tianjun joined the real dragon sect during the internal test, and he still knows. C244 Zhenlong religion is located in Zhenlong mountain, a hundred miles away from Lianhuo City, the capital of Huoyuan state. After Mu Yu came to Zhenlong mountain, with his excellent body method, he immediately climbed the mountain and came to the gate of Zhenlong sect. There are two young disciples at the gate of the mountain. "These two elder brothers, I am a disciple of wuliangzong. If you come here to meet a friend, please let me know." Mu Yu salutes slightly. In fact, he can sneak into the real dragon sect and find Chen Tianjun. But after all, it''s not good to be sneaky, so mu Yu doesn''t do it. "Wuliangzong?" The two mountain guards'' eyes were slightly frozen, and then their tone suddenly became cold. They said, "wuliangzong or tianxuanmen, you first-class sects like to bully others. You can''t step into my Zhenlong sect!" Mu Yu frowned slightly. He had already spoken with a low attitude. Unexpectedly, the two disciples of Zhenlong sect were so unreasonable. Although he has a good temper, he can''t help but get angry at the moment. "Since you won''t let me in, I''ll walk in front of you and see who can stop me." Mu Yu thought, just about to start. A beautiful looking female disciple came out of the sect. Seeing the situation here, she asked curiously, "what happened?" "Elder martial sister Yang, a disciple of wuliangzong, came to Zhenlong sect to find his friend." As soon as they saw that the visitor was Yang luomei, they immediately saluted and said respectfully, after all, Yang luomei was not only a disciple of Zhenchuan, but also a granddaughter of the deputy leader''s sect. She had a noble status in Zhenlong sect, which was not something they could offend. "Since wuliangzong is a disciple of wuliangzong, why don''t you invite people in as soon as possible? What do you mean by keeping the guests out of the door?" Yangluomei tone cold, sternly scolded. "It''s not that they bully people too much. They always like to bully us with power." The younger of the two disciples said indignantly. "Confused! Tianxuanmen is tianxuanmen, and wuliangzong is wuliangzong. How can they be confused? Wuliangzong keeps a low profile and has never bullied weak sects. It is also the most meritorious person who can thoroughly sweep the evil cult in this battle between good and evil. In the future, you two should not be rude to wuliangzong''s disciples. " In the process of Yang luomei''s scolding, the two disciples were submissive and did not dare to refute and dissatisfy. Mu Yu can roughly guess that this woman''s status in Zhenlong sect is not low. After scolding, Yang luomei smiles and says, "young Xia of wuliangzong, I''m really sorry for not treating you well. Please come inside and I''ll take you to your friend." "Thank you." Mu Yu said with a smile. Although Zhenlong sect is only a second rate sect, it is the first sect in Huoyuan country. Its disciples are vigorous, even far more than Wuliang sect. Along the way, they walked side by side, and there was a trace of shyness on the pretty face of Yang luomei. So back and forth, let Mu Yu heart surprised, said: "do you want to say something to me?" Hearing that Mu Yu opened her mouth, Yang luomei''s cheeks became redder. Her two jade hands held her skirt tightly and said shyly, "young Xia, do you know Mr. Mu Yu of wuliangzong?" With that, he lowered his head in shame and did not dare to look at Mu Yu again. "Well." Mu Yu was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang luomei asked such a question that he didn''t know how to answer for a while. "I understand." Mu Yu gave an ambiguous answer. But he didn''t lie. He did know. Who else knows better than himself? C245 "Is he very high in cultivation and handsome? It''s said that the God of heaven is reincarnated and can change ten hands. " While talking, the eyes of Yang luomei are full of worship. Even if the front, God reincarnation, can change ten hands is how to return a responsibility? Can this rumor be more reliable? Mu Yu touched his nose helplessly and said, "it''s not so divine. It''s just an ordinary person who throws it in front of you and you can''t recognize it." Smell speech, Yang luomei''s face immediately cold down, eyes full of disdain, said: "you are jealous of master Mu Yu, did not expect that master Mu yu should have your narrow-minded brother." "Tiannan, who doesn''t know that Mu Yu''s brilliance is like Yao RI''s. He is the most dazzling existence in Tiannan for thousands of years. You should say that Mu Yu is an ordinary man!" "If you have the energy to envy others, it''s better to spend all your mind on cultivation. If you can one day achieve one thousandth of the achievements of master Mu Yu, you will be proud enough." Mu Yu didn''t hear of the endless instruction of Yang luomei, so he ignored it. Does he still need to be jealous of himself? Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t listen to the instruction, Yang luomei hummed coldly in her heart, and the look of contempt in her eyes was more serious. She shook her head and said to herself in her heart, "this kind of person has no medicine to save. Why do I spend more time talking?" Next, they were speechless all the way. After walking for about ten minutes, Yang luomei asked, "what''s the name of the friend you''re looking for?" Mu Yu said, "Chen Tianjun." "What? Chen Tianjun! " Yang luomei''s cold face was full of anger at the moment. "So you are Chen Tianjun''s friend. If you are really birds of a feather, you don''t have a good thing!" As soon as he heard that he was Chen Tianjun''s friend, Yang luomei couldn''t get a good impression on Mu Yu any more, leaving only disgust and disdain. Yang luomei scolded, turned and left, regardless of the indulgence of Mu Yu. "What do you mean? Make it clear Mu Yu stepped forward, stopped him and said coldly, "what happened to Chen Tianjun?" It''s OK to scold him, but Chen Tianjun has always been an honest and righteous brother in his heart. How could he be so insulted by her? Yang luomei hums coldly: "Chen Tianjun has done some dirty things. Go and ask him yourself. Oh, by the way, you can''t see him now. He is now being held in the law enforcement hall for treatment." Mu Yu''s face changed slightly, his brow picked, and he said coldly, "where is the law enforcement hall?" Yang luomei disdained to smile and said, "do you still want to go to our Zhenlong law enforcement hall to save people? You alone? Don''t be naive. You wuliangzong, unless Mr. Mu Yu comes, it''s the same for everyone. " "Hum!" Mu Yu didn''t pay any attention to this self righteous, inexplicable woman, turned and walked to the real dragon sect. After asking other disciples what Chen Tianjun had done and the location of the law enforcement hall, Mu Yu quickly raided the law enforcement hall. "Stealing the belly bag of elder martial sister? Hehe, how could Chen Tianjun do such a thing? It must have been framed by someone else. " Mu Yu roughly guessed that Chen Tianjun was framed. After all, Chen Tianjun in the real world, it is free to wave, there are a lot of girls willing to take the initiative to give up the existence of ah, how can be cheap to do such a thing as stealing belly pockets. C246 True dragon sect, law enforcement hall. Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi were all in the hall. Around them sat many elders and disciples of the law enforcement hall. Si Feiyang and Si Qiu are also among them. "Chen Tianjun! You can steal the female disciple''s belly pocket, deprive the zhenzhuan disciple of his qualification, cancel the trial quota of the fire dragon tower, and then punish him with 300 long whip. " "And Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi, you two, who are willing to commit crimes and help the tyrant, each with a hundred lashes to show punishment." An elder of the law enforcement hall announced that Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao, and LV Xiaoqi were all unwilling to show their faces and said, "we don''t agree!" "Human evidence and material evidence are all here! If you don''t accept it, it''s invalid! Execute at once When the elder finished, several young disciples of the law enforcement hall came forward and prepared to take them away for execution. Si Feiyang''s mouth curved a little. For him, the result was wonderful. Since Chen Tianjun joined the real dragon sect, he has shown his outstanding talent and has been in the limelight. He was loved by many ancestors of the clan, and all the clan resources were inclined to him. Even the original qualification of the fire dragon tower was given to Chen Tianjun. But now, after this time, Chen Tianjun will never be able to raise his head in Zhenlong sect. Outside the law enforcement hall. There are hundreds of people around. The theft of Yang luomei''s belly bag by Chen Tianjun and other three people is very popular in the clan. All the disciples hated such dirty things. So they are full of expectations and come to witness Chen Tianjun''s punishment. See law enforcement hall disciples will Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao, LV Xiaoqi out. The onlookers threw the leaves, peels and other rubbish to the three of them. "Dirty three, get out of the real dragon sect!" "This kind of dirty things can be done. You have lost all face of my true dragon sect!" "I lost my belly bag half a month ago, and said," did you three do it? " "Needless to say, apart from the three of them, who else can do such a heartless thing?" ¡­¡­ Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao, and LV Xiaoqi were all red faced and indignant. "Get down!" The law enforcement hall disciple scolded. "We are not wrong. Why should we be punished?" Chen Tianjun said every word. "I can''t help you!" Several law enforcement hall disciples all kicked the three on the ground. If you raise your whip, you will be ready to execute. "My brother, who gave you the right to execute!" A cold voice came, and all the disciples on the scene were just like thunder, which made them hum. "Bold! Who dares to obstruct the execution of the law enforcement hall? " Several elders of the law enforcement hall came out from the law enforcement hall. Beside them were Si Feiyang and Si Qiu. Mu Yu''s figure came from behind the crowd. It was as if he had a magic art on him. Where he passed, the disciples of Zhenlong sect could not help but let him go. At this time, the law enforcement hall not far from a three storey attic. Yang luomei was standing by the window, watching what happened below. She wanted to see the process of the three prostitutes being punished with her own eyes, but because of this incident, she was the heroine, a little embarrassed to pass by, so she could only stand in the attic and watch from a distance. "It''s him! He has really come to the law enforcement hall. He dares to be so arrogant. Ha ha, it''s time for you to learn a lesson, so as not to be arrogant again in the future. " Yang luomei''s mouth turned up and she was looking forward to the next good play. C247 "Lao Mu! Why are you here? " Seeing Mu Yu''s figure, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi were all stunned, and then they cried out in shock. "You are in trouble. As a brother, can I not come?" Mu Yu came towards the three of them. "Which elder disciple are you? There are no rules The elder of the law enforcement hall scolds. "I''m not really taught by you. Your rules are useless to me." Mu Yu said calmly, and then with a flick of his finger, he flew all the law enforcement disciples who wanted to execute Chen Tianjun. "You are not a member of our true dragon sect. How dare you come to our true dragon sect to commit an attack! How dare you!" Si Feiyang''s face is cold. He wanted to see Chen Tianjun''s skin and flesh blow up, but he was stopped, which made him angry. Mu Yu ignored him and raised Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi. Chen Tianjun said eagerly: "Lao Mu! Get out of here, or they won''t let you go. " Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi are also worried. Mu Yu shook his head, relaxed way: "you don''t have to worry about me." "It''s too late to leave now. Break into my Zhenlong sect and save your life." Si Feiyang kicks his legs fiercely, and his whole body jumps up in the air like a goshawk, clapping at Mu Yu. "Si Feiyang has made a move. The boy is dead!" "Yes, Si Feiyang is one of the top three young disciples of Zhenlong sect. How can such an arrogant and arrogant person compare with him?" "Elder martial brother Si, let this boy have a look. We are really good at dragon teaching!" All the disciples of Zhenlong sect were talking excitedly. They seemed to see that Mu Yu was killed by Si Feiyang in the next moment. Even in the attic not far away, Yang luomei''s eyes are full of expectation. She wants to see how miserable Mu Yu will be cleaned up by Si Feiyang. "Lao mu, Si Feiyang has the cultivation of Lingtai realm. You are not his opponent. Hurry up." See the division flies to raise a palm to split to come over, Chen Tianjun face urgently reminds a way. "Lingtaijing?" Mu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his opponent was so weak. In fact, it''s not surprising that he is weak. He can only say that the opponents Mu Yu has faced recently are too strong. In particular, the three main vice hall leaders of the three halls of the cult are the top ones in Tiannan. Mu Yu didn''t dodge. In the eyes of the public, he was stunned. There was a look of contempt on their faces. "Bang!" Si Feiyang slapped Mu Yu on the chest. However, it failed to shake Mu Yu. On the contrary, his palm as if hit on the iron wall, palm hot pain. Si Feiyang took back his hand immediately and hit a high-level skill of Xuanpin - heart splitting palm. With the great spirit power, he split Mu Yu again. Mu Yu was still undamaged, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "You..." At this moment, Si Feiyang felt that he had lost all his accomplishments. Just like an ordinary person, he didn''t respond to any moves on the practitioners. There was silence! It''s like seeing a ghost on every face. What''s going on? Are they acting! Mu Yu said calmly, "your cultivation is so weak. Who gives you the courage to fight me?" With that, Mu Yu''s little finger gently poked, and Si Feiyang''s body immediately flew out like a broken kite. "Wow The blood vomited out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. C248 Not far away, in the attic, Yang luomei, who originally wanted to see Mu Yu''s jokes, was staring at the moment with an unbelievable look on her pretty face. "What''s the matter? Are all the disciples of wuliangzong so strong in cultivation? " Yang luomei is willing to believe it. With her understanding of Si Feiyang, even the patriarch couldn''t do it without dodging and using her body to connect with him. "With his narrow-minded and arrogant mind, he can''t be a strong man." "Maybe it''s just elder martial brother Si''s recent physical discomfort, which has affected his state, that makes this boy wantonly show off his power." Yang luomei comforted herself. With this consolation, she relaxed. "You! How dare you hurt my true dragon sect disciple? Leave your life here today. " An elder of the law enforcement hall angrily denounced that all the spiritual power of the cultivation of Hunyuan realm burst out, which shocked all the disciples around to retreat for dozens of steps. "You are not qualified. If you want to fight me, you may as well join us." Mu Yu said calmly. "To deal with you, we need to work together. You are arrogant!" The elder of the law enforcement hall was so angry that he gave a blow to the extreme. "Well! You are only insulting yourself Mu Yu snorted coldly, and then gave a slap lightly. When the fists and palms meet, the elder of the law enforcement hall flies out like a flying arrow, smashes on the ground, and a mouthful of old blood spurts out of his throat. The air around suddenly solidified, and the whole scene was once again terrifying. The company commander was defeated by one move! How is that possible? Don''t believe it! Don''t understand! Question! It''s all over people''s faces. "It turns out that he really has the capital to be arrogant." The Myrica rubra in the attic has a bitter face. Until now, she realized that she was so ridiculous. She was just a sparrow. She even tried to laugh at the eagle. "You can be arrogant! But, in front of Mu Yu, you are just a mole ant. " After Yang luomei thinks of Mu Yu, she immediately takes back the bitterness in her heart, and her beautiful eyes flicker with stubbornness again. "Lao Mu! You... " At the moment, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi are the most shocked. They were almost speechless now. It''s only a few days since this mysterious world was tested. How could Mu Yu''s cultivation be so terrible. Mu Yu saw the shock in the hearts of his three brothers, patted them on the shoulder and said, "I will tell you the reason after I see what happened." Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "do you still want to fight with me?" Not only the disciples, but also the elders of the law enforcement hall didn''t dare to attack Mu Yu. They can see that Mu Yu''s strength is far beyond them. Therefore, we can only secretly send a disciple to invite Zhang Jiao and vice Zhang Jiao, and at the same time, we can show a false attitude towards Mu Yu. "Ha ha, young Xia, your accomplishments are amazing, but who are your disciples?" The first elder of the law enforcement hall came forward and saluted with both hands, with a kind smile on his fierce face. Seeing that the first elder of the law enforcement hall, who was always fierce, had such a warm smile at the moment, all the disciples took a cool breath. The world is really terrible. The first elder of the law enforcement hall, who was terrified by the news, was so humble to a young boy that he completely refreshed their world outlook. Sure enough, in this world, strength is the king. They were so abused by the elders of the law enforcement hall before. The most fundamental reason is not that they made mistakes, but that they were weak. Weakness is the original sin! C249 "Ugly old thing, get away from me!" Naturally, Mu Yu can see the hypocrisy of the old man. He just secretly sent out a disciple to invite Zhang Jiao and vice Zhang Jiao. Mu Yu saw them all. But he also disdains to stop, even if is the true dragon teaches all superior to arrive, he also has no fear. "Yes..." The first elder, with a flattering smile on his face, bent back and took several steps, then stood quietly, just like a servant serving the master. All the disciples collapsed again. "Well, I''m a reasonable person, but it''s said that my three good brothers stole the belly pocket of elder martial sister zongmen and were severely punished by the law enforcement hall. What''s the matter?" Mu Yu embraces his chest with both hands and sweeps people with sharp eyes. "No When Mu Yu''s eyes swept to the disciples, they waved their hands one after another, saying that there was no such thing. "Absolutely not!" When Mu Yu''s eyes swept to the elders, the elders also spoke justly. "It''s hypocrisy." Seeing that all the people around him were like this, Mu Yu sneered in his heart. "Yes, it was the three of them who stole my belly pocket." Seeing that the people were so confused by Mu Yu''s power, Yang luomei couldn''t help it any more. Regardless of her reputation, she floated down from the attic like a fairy. "Good." Mu Yu took a look at Yang luomei and said with great satisfaction: "finally, there is another person who dares to tell the truth. This time, I''m here to help my brother clear the charge." "Bah! Human evidence and material evidence are all there. Can you elute if you want? Why Yang luomei sneered. "Oh, where is the witness? I''d like to see you Mu Yu fingers holding chin, indifferent way. "It''s him." Yang luomei points her finger at Si Qiu, who is hiding in the corner. Jiao says, "Si Qiu, tell him, did you see Chen Tianjun sneak into my courtyard and steal my belly pocket?" "I I, I I saw it with my own eyes. " Si Qiu spat out a few words tremblingly. Then he looked up and saw Mu Yu''s sharp eyes. His heart was like falling into a cold cave. He immediately said, "no, I saw with my own eyes that it was fake. I lied to you. In fact, I didn''t see it at all." With that, he gasped and carefully took a look at Mu Yu with the remaining light to see if Mu Yu was angry. "You..." Yangluomei''s slender jade fingers trembled, and her chest was one after another, which made her angry. She did not expect that her younger martial brother, under the threat of the enemy, chose to give in and forcibly overthrow black and white. She resisted her anger and said, "Si Qiu, this is our true dragon sect. How can you yield to an outsider like this?" "Si Qiu, to tell the truth, all the way." A majestic voice came, and the Zhangjiao and the deputy Zhangjiao of Zhenlong sect were standing on a high platform. All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief, and their fear of Mu Yu was intended to dissipate in an instant. Si Qiu was also like this. With Zhang Jiao and Deputy Zhang Jiao around him, he was no longer afraid. He said in a loud voice: "just now I was really forced by this man''s obscenity, so I lied. I''m really ashamed. I really saw it with my own eyes." "Last night, on the back of the cliff, I was practicing sword by myself in the moonlight. Suddenly I saw Chen Tianjun and the three of them were furtive. I was curious and secretly followed them. I found that they had sneaked into the yard of elder martial sister Yang and stolen her belly pocket." C250 After Si Qiu finished, Yang luomei raised her white chin and said, "do you hear me? This is what my younger martial brother saw with his own eyes. Moreover, we did find my three belly pockets from Chen Tianjun''s room. What else do you have to say?" Mu Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "it doesn''t mean anything? If someone really wants to frame my brother, he can hide his belly pocket in my brother''s room "As for the witness, it''s even more unreliable. If you want to say that with one mouth, you can say it." "You! You are sophistry Seeing that Mu Yu was so unreasonable, Yang luomei was very angry. "It''s shameless. There are all human and material evidences, and they don''t admit it." "I think he just wanted to cover up his brother to the end." At the moment, the other disciples were also indignant and began to criticize Mu Yu severely, which was totally different from the previous kind of submissive advice. Mu Yu ignored them, looked at Si Qiu coldly, and scolded: "you are lying! Last night was the first day of junior high school. There was no moon at all. You said you practiced sword in the moonlight "Say it! Why frame my brother! " All the disciples were stunned, and they were thinking about whether there was a moon last night? Some elders who have a deep understanding of astronomy and meteorology also nodded and said, "yesterday was the first day of the junior high school. There was no moon indeed." Seeing that his lies were caught out, Si Qiu was in a panic. He looked at Si Feiyang nervously. Si Feiyang immediately gave a warning, and Si Qiu immediately took back his eyes. This small move was completely seen by Mu Yu. Si Qiu waved his hand and said with an embarrassed smile: "I remember wrong. There was no moonlight last night. I practiced my sword under the starlight. However, Chen Tianjun and his three men sneaked into elder martial sister Yang''s yard and stole her belly pocket. I saw it with my own eyes. If there is any falsehood, I am willing to be struck by heaven." After taking the oath, everyone nodded. In this world, few people dare to take the poison oath, so they all believe him. "It seems that you don''t need any means. You don''t want to admit it." As soon as his voice fell, Mu Yu''s body disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, Mu Yu''s figure appeared beside Si Qiu, then grabbed his chin and forced a black pill into his mouth. Then he flashed back to his original position. "What did you feed me?" Si Qiu was a little frightened. If it was poison, his life would be here. "You are so mean! It''s such a dirty trick. " Yangluomei beautiful eyes angry, scolded. "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. It''s called sincere pill. It can be used to test whether a person is lying or not when he speaks "As long as you speak sincerely, you won''t do any harm, but if you lie, your heart will suffer from angina pectoris like ten thousand swords biting the heart." "This elixir was created by Donghe medicine king. Donghe medicine king has three apprentices. He wants to choose a sincere disciple to inherit his mantle, and then refine the sincere pill. " "One day, the king of Donghe medicine deliberately put the Donghe Pharmacopoeia written by him all his life on the table in the hall. After the three disciples saw the Donghe Pharmacopoeia, they were all very excited. " "For their pharmacists, the Donghe Pharmacopoeia, which is regarded as the first medicine in the world, has more desire than any rare treasure." "Sure enough, the three disciples could not help but read Donghe pharmacopoeia in their own time." C251 "Three days later, King Dan of Donghe deliberately put the powder of sincere pill into their meals. Then he called the three disciples into the room and asked if he had read the Donghe Pharmacopoeia he had put in the hall? It''s a big taboo to steal teachers. As disciples, they can''t read Donghe Pharmacopoeia without their master''s permission. " "So both the eldest and the second didn''t admit it. They said they hadn''t seen it. After that, they were all suffering from angina and wailing. Only the third, he generously admitted, also told the master, he can only understand the first volume, from the second volume, he can''t understand anything "Donghe medicine King ha ha a smile, will own mantle all taught Laosan." Mu Yu said, no one wants to believe, how can there be such a strange pill in the world, not to mention the Donghe medicine king in Mu Yu''s story, which they have never heard of. Seeing people''s disbelief on their faces, Mu Yu said, "you may not have heard of Donghe medicine king, but his apprentice Laosan is the famous Dan God - Wu Ming." "And the sincere Dan is recorded in the Dan Shen dossier written by Dan Shen." When Mu Yu said that Donghe medicine king was the master of Dan God, everyone was shocked. "Dan Shen? It was the alchemy ten thousand years ago, known as the unparalleled God of alchemy in the world. " "It''s said that the alchemy of Dan God has not been surpassed by anyone in the past ten thousand years. It can be said that it is unprecedented and there is no one coming after it." After hearing this, Si Qiu''s face turned white and shivered, and his back was all splashed with cold sweat. If it''s really a pill developed by master Dan Shen, it''s not impossible to have such a magical effect. What to do? What to do? Si Qiu can''t help but turn his eyes to Si Feiyang again. Si Feiyang makes a gesture in the dark, and his eyes are full of fierce color. It means to tell Si Qiu and Mu Yu to fight to the end. He didn''t believe that Mu Yu really had the magic pill of sincere pill. "Si Qiu, I''ll ask you again. Did you see Chen Tianjun go to the elder martial sister''s yard to steal his belly bag?" Mu Yu said coldly. Si Qiu''s heart trembled, then flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said: "yes, I saw everything with my own eyes..." "Ah! It hurts... " Si Qiu suddenly felt his heart''s position like a knife cutting sword stabbing colic, and he couldn''t help rolling and wailing. "Hiss!" Seeing such a picture, everyone could not help but gasp. It''s true. Si Qiu''s heart is suffering from colic. Doesn''t that mean that what he said is false? Is Chen Tianjun really framed? "You did lie!" Mu Yu''s indifferent tone was filled with anger. "What you give him is poison. No matter what he tells the truth or lies, his heart will suffer from colic." Si Feiyang scolded angrily. Smell speech, everyone''s eyes are also suspicious, Si Feiyang said is not without this possibility. "Is it?" As soon as Mu Yu raised his mouth, he seemed to have expected this kind of situation for a long time. He looked at Si Qiu, who had recovered from the pain gradually. "You can tell a lie again, but I can warn you that if you tell a lie three times in a row, the toxicity of sincere pill will break out completely, and the elixir of Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you at that time." "You may not believe me, but don''t blame me for losing your life." "Again, did you see it with your own eyes?" Si Qiu was just half killed by the pain of angina pectoris. At the moment, when he heard that he was going to lose his life, he was completely scared. He gritted his teeth and tried to say, "no, I made these up." C252 With that, his heart really did not suffer from colic again. "Why?" Not only Si Qiu, but also everyone was surprised. Is this sincere Dan really so magical? "No! I didn''t make up a lie. Chen Tianjun and his three men went to the courtyard of elder martial sister yang to steal their belly pockets. I saw them with my own eyes. " Si Qiu is again unconscionable and tries to find out. "Ah! It hurts... " As soon as his voice fell, Si Qiu fell to the ground again with severe angina. This time, the pain was much more intense than the first time. His face was as white as snow, and his face was completely distorted. Seeing such a scene, people are completely convinced of the power of sincere Dan. Yang luomei''s beautiful eyes at the moment are also extremely complex. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Well, you don''t know how to repent! Do you want to challenge the power of sincere Dan with your own life? " Mu Yu shook his head. After a moment, Si Qiu dried the sweat on his forehead. He was tired and looked at Mu Yu. There was a cry in his scared face and said, "please let me go. I will do everything." "Elder martial sister Yang''s belly bag was stolen by Si Feiyang. He hid it in Chen Tianjun''s room and then asked me to frame Chen Tianjun. Si Feiyang was the mastermind behind everything." What? Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. All these are manipulated by Si Feiyang! It seems that he is gentle. He is so vicious. He framed his younger martial brother. What''s his intention? "You''re talking nonsense!" Si Feiyang yells angrily, ten fingers coagulate his claws, and then he quickly sweeps Si Qiu, trying to kill him on the spot. Mu Yu was not surprised to see this scene! He has long seen that Si Feiyang is behind the scenes. Two fingers, one bullet, one momentum, directly fly out the Si Feiyang direct bomb. Light way: "since you feel is nonsense, why do you so excited, want to kill." All the disciples nodded one after another. It was obviously inappropriate for Si Feiyang to do so. He was suspected of covering up his crime. "Is elder martial brother Si really such a person?" "It''s terrible to know people, face but not heart." Chen Tianjun''s fists are clenched at this time, and they are very excited. Their unwarranted accusations will finally be vindicated. Mu Yu looked at Si Qiu and said, "what else has not been said? Say it all!" "Yes, yes." Si Qiu, like a dog, was submissive and said, "the reason why Si Feiyang did this is because he was jealous of Chen Tianjun, who robbed everything that should belong to him." "Especially for the qualification of the fire dragon pagoda, Si Feiyang always thinks that Chen Tianjun should belong to him. Chen Tianjun robbed him, so he wants to frame Chen Tianjun through this matter, so that Chen Tianjun can''t hold up his head in the clan, and take back the qualification of the fire dragon pagoda." When Si Qiu finished speaking, the faces of all the disciples were full of resentment. They didn''t expect that their respected senior brother should be such a despicable villain. Yang luomei is even more angry. Unexpectedly, she wronged Chen Tianjun. The person who really stole her belly pocket is the one who exposed Chen Tianjun. Si Feiyang is really a thief. "Si Feiyang, you''re such a mean person!" Yang luomei gnashes her teeth. Looking at the indignant people looking at himself, Si Feiyang looks like a pig liver, embarrassed, he can only powerlessly explain: "no! They framed me! How aboveboard our company Feiyang is, how can he do such a thing. " With that, Si Feiyang put his eyes on Zhang Jiao, and now only Zhang Jiao could save him, saying: "Zhang Jiao, please believe me, I''m innocent." C253 "Enough! You really let me down! You are no longer my true dragon sect disciple from now on. " Zhang Jiao''s stern tone was filled with disappointment. Si Fei raised his eyebrows and refused to accept: "I''ve made great contributions to Zhenlong sect. How can you drive me away like this?" "Si Feiyang! Get out of here! I''m a dragon "It''s light to save your life. If you don''t go away, don''t blame us." All the disciples clamored that they were ready to fight at any time. "Well, you wait. I''ll make you regret it!" Si Feiyang''s face turned red and blue, and his eyes left with the color of resentment. ¡­¡­ Zhenlongshan, Houshan. Mu Yu told Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi all his experiences. "It turns out that Lao mu, you really are the peerless pride of the third deputy hall leader. It''s really incredible." After listening, LV Xiaoqi sighed. "Tiannan first Tianjiao is our brother..." Chen Tianjun and Deng Xiao are also like this, and they can''t be relieved in shock. But in addition to shock, they all have a strong sense of pride. "Well, because I''m a sealed beta player, and I have a special panel. I bring my own n-pc panel, and I can release three missions a day." With that, Mu Yu immediately issued a task to each of the three. All the tasks are the simplest, such as beating shoulders, pouring a cup of tea and so on. All the experience awards are set as the highest experience that can be released at level 42, 42000 points. The three tasks were immediately prompted in their minds. "Lao mu, you are really our upgraded cheater, ha ha..." Chen Tianjun danced happily and immediately took action. He ran behind Mu Yu and hammered Mu Yu''s shoulder like a big man. A moment later, the three men''s tasks have been completed. Three people upgrade at the same time, Chen Tianjun higher level, up one level. Deng Xiaoqi and LV Xiaoqi were promoted two levels in a row. In addition, Mu Yu also taught them Chongyang sword finger, the advanced mysterious skill of local products. The highest level of Xuanji in their real dragon sect is only the highest level of Xuanpin, and they still can''t learn it. At this time, they directly learned from Mu Yu''s high-level mysterious skills, which made them like a dream. At this moment, there are seven bells in Zhenlong sect. Chen Tianjun''s face was dignified, and said: "Zhenlong sect has been using the bell to summon its disciples. Three or more are important events, and now there are seven, which shows that Zhenlong sect is in danger." "Do you want to go?" Mu Yu said casually that he didn''t like the real dragon sect, which framed his brother. Even if he was in danger, he didn''t have any leisure to take care of. But Chen Tianjun nodded and said, "after all, Zhenlong sect is my first sect in Xuanqi world. My current strength is all taught by Zhenlong. Besides, elder martial brother Zong has saved my life. Now Zhenlong sect is in trouble. I can''t just sit back and ignore it." Deng Xiaoqi and LV Xiaoqi also nodded. Mu Yu said with a cool smile, "go, I''ll take you." ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of zhenlongjiao mountain. Zhenlong sect leader sect, deputy leader sect, the major elders, and the disciples headed by Yang luomei were all on guard. On the other side of them were a group of elders and disciples in tianxuanmen sect clothes. They were all arrogant and obviously didn''t pay attention to the real dragon sect disciples in front of them. C254 In addition, shitusi Feiyang of Zhenlong sect is also in the camp of tianxuanmen. "You traitor! It''s only half a day since you took refuge in tianxuanmen! I''m sorry I didn''t shoot you! " Palm teach chest ups and downs, anger rolling. The other disciples looked at Si Feiyang with anger in their hearts. "Ha ha, my master, you drove me out of the sect. Don''t you allow me to join other sects?" Seeing that his original master was so angry at the moment, Si Feiyang was very happy and said, "I said a long time ago that I would make you all regret it." At the moment, Si Feiyang completely ignores the past friendship. What he wants to do most is to completely destroy Zhenlong cult. Selfishly, he can''t remember the twenty years'' Cultivation of Zhenlong sect. I can''t remember that if Zhang Jiao hadn''t been merciful, he would have been dead now. "Old man mu, you are really nosy. You don''t want to be an abandoned son. Aren''t you allowed to be our dog of tianxuanmen?" Speaking is a proud young man, the words will have been the Department of flying Yang as the dog of the door. Si Feiyang listened, and a strong sense of humiliation also emerged in his heart. He squeezed his fists tightly and forced the sense of humiliation down. At the moment, even if he is allowed to be a dog, he will destroy the real dragon first, and let all the people who humiliated him kneel down in front of him. "Si Feiyang, it turns out that you are willing to be the dog of tianxuanmen. You are really mean!" Yang luomei sneered. "What''s the matter with being a dog? I''d like to. At least tianxuanmen can reward me with a bone. But you Zhenlong sect swept me out of the game without any respect." Si Feiyang''s face is ferocious and ferocious. The proud young man laughed and said, "the dog taught by your real dragon is really good." "Wanhuachao, don''t deceive people too much!" The real dragon teaches the Deputy Zhang teaches to shout angrily. "Ha ha, why? I, tianxuanmen, like to bully people with power. I''ll give you one last chance. All the disciples of Zhenlong sect will move out of here in two hours. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Wanhua gave the final order. It turns out that tianxuanmen wanted to come to Huoyuan country to set up tianxuanmen branch. They saw all the places in Huoyuan country, but only Zhenlong mountain, where Zhenlong religion is located. This is the place where the whole fire source country is full of spirit, and there is such a peerless holy place for cultivation as the fire dragon pagoda. Therefore, Wanhua dynasty took tianxuanmen''s disciples to force Zhenlong sect to move away from Zhenlong mountain. "Zhenlongshan is the name of zhenlongshan. If we move away from zhenlongshan, is it still zhenlongshan? All the disciples of Zhenlong sect would rather die than shrink back. " The voice of the leader of Zhenlong sect is sonorous and powerful, which makes every disciple of Zhenlong sect full of fighting spirit and full of fighting spirit. "I don''t know what to do!" With a big wave of Wanhua''s hand, all the disciples of Tianxuan gate surrounded him. War is on the verge of breaking out. The Zhangjiao and deputy Zhangjiao of Zhenlong sect were controlled by several tianxuanmen elders. In addition, the cultivation of tianxuanmen disciples is generally higher than that of zhenlongjiao disciples. So in a short period of half a moment, the true dragon sect disciples were either seriously injured, lying on the ground, or captured by the tianxuanmen disciples. Even Zhang Jiao and Deputy Zhang Jiao were captured by several elders of tianxuanmen. "It''s the God''s death. I''m a dragon sect!" Palm teaches unwilling sigh way. The other disciples of the true dragon sect also showed their desperation. C255 "Zhang Jiao, are you all right?" At this time, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi rushed over. When they saw that all the disciples of Zhenlong sect had been arrested, their eyes were full of grief and indignation. "Oh, there are still fish who have missed the net. Come on, take them down for me." Wanhuachao ordered. Several tianxuanmen disciples immediately rushed to Chen Tianjun. "Go away!" A cold voice suddenly came, and then all the tianxuanmen disciples had eardrum bleeding, dizziness and fainting. "Who? Sneaky, come out and die Wanhua Court saw someone secretly hurt their tianxuanmen disciples, and his chest was burning with anger. "Wanhua Dynasty, when did you dare to come out and be a ferocious man?" Mu Yu said calmly, and then walked slowly to the disciples of Tianxuan gate. "These are all the things of my true dragon sect. If you are an outsider, get out of here! So as not to drag us down. " When Yang luomei saw Mu Yu, she stepped in and tried to persuade him to leave. In her heart, how powerful tianxuanmen is. Although Mu Yu''s cultivation is good, how can he fight against so many tianxuanmen masters by himself. "Little brother, I really teach you what you want. It''s just that you can''t intervene in this matter. You''d better hurry down the mountain to avoid affecting yourself." The real dragon sect is also a way of consolation. However, Wan Huachao''s face turned pale at this time, as if he had seen a ghost. The corners of his mouth kept twitching and trembling: "mu Mu Yu He still remembers that more than a month ago, he was brutally abused by Mu Yu in lingtianmi. He had no resistance, and all the holy sources of his body were taken away. As a result, their tianxuanmen trio was judged as the top waste material because of the zero holy source, and suffered a great humiliation. It''s not that he didn''t want to take revenge, it''s just that Mu Yu''s cultivation was promoted too fast. A few days ago, with his own efforts, Mu Yu killed the vice leader of the third Hall of the cult and became famous in Tiannan. Even his father, the leader of Tianxuan gate, Wan Tianyu may not be able to win over Mu Yu, let alone them. At the moment, he saw Mu Yu appear here, and his heart was filled with fear. "Mu Yu?" No matter who are from the real dragon sect or tianxuanmen sect, their minds are buzzing like thunder. In front of him, this young man, who is not surprising in appearance, turned out to be mu Yu, who was regarded as a God by countless people. He is extremely arrogant and elegant, and he has killed all the evil cults and demons. How amazing it was! "It''s no wonder that he can defeat the elder of Zhenlong sect. He is master Mu Yu." The disciples of Zhenlong sect are excited at the moment, and they have completely forgotten their present situation. "So he is Mr. Mu Yu, I am so blind. " Yang luomei is the most bitter of all the people present. She used to laugh at Mu Yu for being narrow-minded and arrogant. It turned out that she was the one who was ridiculous. What she said and did was like a clown in front of Mu Yu. People didn''t care about her at all. "How can he be mu Yu? He must be a fake!" Si Feiyang is hoarse. He doesn''t want to believe that the person who hurt himself so miserable is mu Yu. How could such a peerless figure come to their little true dragon sect, and how could there be such humble brothers as Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi. C256 The most important thing is, if it is true, how can he get revenge? I''m afraid there is no hope of revenge in this life. It must be fake! It must be fake! Si Feiyang comforts himself. "Pa!" Si Feiyang didn''t wake up from self consolation, so he was slapped on the ground by Wan Huachao, and then stepped on his face. Wan Huachao''s face was ferocious and roared: "why didn''t you tell me that Mu Yu was here? I''ve been ruined by you. " Wan Huachao stepped on his face hard. After that, the dirty scarlet shoe prints appeared on Si Feiyang''s face, and the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Then kick it to fly, hit on a huge stone nearby, hit the head and blood, blood all over the ground. At the moment, the appearance of Si Feiyang is as miserable as it is. After all this, Wan Huachao flicked the dust off his body, tidied up his messy foot, walked respectfully to Mu Yu, bowed forward and said, "it''s really impolite that Mr. Mu is here, too." "You let them all go, and then take all the Tianxuan disciples with you to leave Zhenlong sect within ten minutes." Mu Yu light way, have no emotion. Wan Huachao thought a little, then with a smile like a spring breeze, said: "Mr. mu, I have to win the Tianxuan gate of Zhenlong mountain. Zhenlong sect is just a second rate sect. How can I get Mr. Mu''s help?" "I also hope that Mr. mu can see in my father''s face, in my tianxuanmen''s face, and don''t interfere in this matter. Huachao is willing to give a banquet to thank Mr. Mu tonight." Mu Yu snorted coldly and said, "what''s the face of Tianxuan gate worth seeing? Don''t let me say it again." "You..." Wan Huachao thinks that he has completely controlled his emotions, and he treats Mu Yu politely. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu still doesn''t give him face, which makes him very proud and angry. "Mu Yu, I can tell you that my father has come to the country of fire. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be better than my father. How arrogant will you be then?" Wan Huachao completely tore his face and threatened Mu Yu with his father. "Ten interest time has come. It seems that you want me to send you down the mountain!" Mu Yu''s voice just fell, and his figure flashed in the crowd like a ghost, so fast that other people could not catch the track. Whew, whew After a short time, all the people in tianxuanmen were bounced together by Mu Yu with his fingers and piled up into a human flesh mountain. All the people of Zhenlong sect were saved and ran to Mu Yu''s back. They looked at Mu Yu with gratitude, and many young girls adored him. At the moment, the beautiful eyes of Yang luomei are full of tears. She is deeply moved. She wants to express her gratitude, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only look at Mu Yu''s back with dementia. "Reverse gravity space!" All the disciples of tianxuanmen rise to the sky and go straight to the clouds. Then Mu Yu removes the gravity space, and all the disciples of tianxuanmen fall freely from the clouds to the bottom of the mountain. One by one, I don''t know whether it''s life or death. Looking at the tianxuanmen disciples who had been threatening and killing them all before, they were all defeated by Mu Yu, and all the disciples of Zhenlong sect were shocked. "This is the strength of master Mu Yu. It''s really terrible." "It''s no wonder that the existence of the three deputy hall masters of the cult is not false at all." "In a few years, Muyu will be able to defeat Tiannan invincible." C257 "Thank you, Mr. mu, for saving our Zhenlong sect. On behalf of the whole sect, I would like to thank Mr. mu for his great kindness and kindness. Please stay in our Zhenlong sect for a few days to show my gratitude." At this moment, there is no charisma of the real dragon sect. "Well." Mu Yu answers lightly. This time, Mu Yu seriously injured the tianxuanmen disciples and was in danger. Tianxuanmen would surely come back for revenge. Without Mu Yu, the real dragon sect and others would not be able to hold the anger of tianxuanmen. Although he knew the real dragon sect''s intention, he still needed to help his three brothers improve their accomplishments, so he had to stay for a while. Hearing Mu Yu''s promise, the leader of Zhenlong sect was also relieved. Then he quickly said, "luomei, I don''t want to take Mr. Mu to xinyuanju to have a rest." When Yang luomei heard that Zhang Jiao asked her to take Mu Yu to rest, she was overjoyed. Lianbu moved to Mu Yu''s body and judo gently: "Mr. mu, please follow me." Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi still need to stay to discuss the important affairs of the clan. So mu Yu followed Yang luomei to the guest room. On the way, Yang luomei blushed and looked at Mu Yu. Bei teeth clenched her lips and said, "why did you cheat me, Mr. mu?" Mu Yu some inexplicable way: "I ever cheat you?" Yang luomei blushes. After thinking about it, Mu Yu doesn''t seem to have it. She thinks too much about it. She said: "although you didn''t cheat me, you didn''t tell me your true identity, which made me lose face in front of you." Mu Yu ignored her. "Hum!" Yangluomei feet cut, discontented hum. Next, they didn''t say a word. Half a incense time later, the two came to a delicate and elegant other courtyard. This is the best guest room of Zhenlong sect. Only the most distinguished guests can live here. When Yang luomei took Mu Yu into the courtyard, a rickety, mean looking old man, barefoot, was lying on a master chair to rest. "Master Chu." When Yang luomei saw him, she went forward politely. "It''s you girl. The fire elixir hasn''t been refined yet. You''re early." Master Chu lay on the chair, squinted slightly, and said haughtily. His eyes glanced at Mu Yu, and he was not happy to see that Mu Yu was indifferent and had no respect for him. He opened his mouth and said in a high voice, "who is this boy? Why can''t you be polite when you see me? " He had given an order in the real dragon sect for a long time. Everyone in the real dragon sect would salute when they saw him. Mu Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He looks ordinary. It''s too arrogant to ask him to salute. "Master Chu doesn''t know something. His name is mu Yu. He is the life-saving benefactor of Zhenlong sect. The leader sect asked me to place him in xinyuanju." Yangluomei light pursed red lips road. "What?" With a sharp and harsh voice, Master Chu yelled: "xinyuanju has been given to me for a long time. You Zhenlong have taught me how to be brave and don''t pay attention to me, Chu Jianlong?" "No, no, no How could it be? " Yang luomei quickly waved her hand, and a flattering smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said, "Master Chu is a distinguished guest of my true dragon sect. How dare my true dragon sect do this? It''s just that you can''t use so many rooms, Master Chu "Bah!" Chu Jianlong spat without self-cultivation and said coldly: "it''s impossible for me to live with this boy! Is Xinyuan big? It''s not enough for me to live alone. " C258 "Chu Jianlong is famous in Tiannan. It''s a great honor for you to help Zhenlong sect. I can tell you that the first-class sects like kuangjianmen and zixiaoge are inviting me. If you are so rude again, I will leave Zhenlong sect immediately tomorrow." "This..." Yang luomei immediately looks embarrassed. Master Chu is too important to their true dragon sect. However, Mu Yu has just saved their true dragon sect and is the benefactor of all its disciples. Chu Jianlong slightly narrowed his eyes and looked wantonly at the delicate body of Myrica rubra. This girl is not only beautiful, but also exquisite. Suddenly, an evil idea came into his mind. "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you." Chu Jianlong cocked his legs, but his eyes were always on the red bayberry. "Really? Master Chu, you are so understanding. " Yang luomei was deeply moved, and a smile came back on her pretty face. She let go of her embarrassment and let out a long sigh of relief. "But..." Chu Jianlong''s dim eyes flashed a trace of lust. "But what? Master Chu, as long as we can do it, we will do it for you. " Yang luomei''s mind is simple. She doesn''t know Chu Jianlong''s evil thoughts, but her mouth is still smiling. "Forget it, I suddenly don''t want to live here." As a man, Mu Yu sees Chu Jianlong''s evil thoughts at a glance and refuses them directly. Then he turned and left. "Master mu..." Yang luomei yelled at the back, but mu Yu didn''t turn back, leaving her standing in the same place. "Mr. Mu just can''t save face. He must still want to live here." Yang luomei thought to herself. Thinking of this, Yang luomei gave a cool smile and said, "Master Chu, as long as you can let Mr. Mu live here, you can say whatever you want!" Chu Jianlong looked at Yang luomei''s crystal clear skin and beautiful face, and a strong desire for conquest emerged in his heart. He said, "it''s secret. You need to come to my room alone at night to talk about it." "Go to your room in the evening?" Smell speech, Yang luomei some doubts in the heart, what thing can''t say now, still need to go to his room to talk at night. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her pretty white face turned red instantly. She was ashamed and angry. She said coldly, "you It''s shameless. I''m old enough to be so mean! " Seeing that Yang luomei not only refused him, but also insulted him, his chest was burning with anger, and green veins appeared on his old face, saying: "bold! Your true dragon sect disciples dare to speak so rudely to me. Since you are so powerful, I will not refine any of the fire elixirs. I will leave the true dragon sect tomorrow. " Yang luomei was flustered. If there was no fire elixir, their true dragon disciples would not be able to enter the fire dragon tower. Once a year, the opportunity of the Fire Dragon Tower trial is wasted, which will be an immeasurable loss to the real dragon sect. "Master Chu, it''s me who said the wrong thing. I hope you have a lot of them. I..." Yang luomei was very flustered. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Chu Jianlong and said, "OK, I''ll give you one last chance to make up for your mistake. Come to my room tonight, and I''ll leave or stay tomorrow. It all depends on your performance." With that, Chu Jianlong laughed with pride. Bihuodan is so important to Zhenlong sect that he can be sure that Yang luomei will come tonight. C259 Yang luomei clenched her fist, and her shell teeth clenched her lips. She was almost bleeding. I was at a loss. She didn''t want chu Jianlong to succeed, but if the real dragon sect wanted to develop, and if it wanted its disciples to improve their accomplishments quickly, it had to go to the fire dragon tower. If you don''t want to be invaded by the fire poison of the fire dragon tower, you must take bihuodan. There are only a few pharmacists in Tiannan who can master the prescription of bihuodan, while Chu Jianlong is the only one in Zhenlong sect who can move it. As the granddaughter of the deputy leader, she should have died for the clan. However, when she thought of Chu Jianlong''s old and ugly face, she got goose bumps all over her body. How can her innocence be given to such a person? Yang luomei walked restlessly all the way, suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Luo Mei, why do you look absent-minded?" The speaker is Yang luomei''s grandfather, the deputy head teacher of Zhenlong sect. "Grandfather, why are you here?" Yang luomei takes back her mind and is curious. The deputy leader said: "Alas, tianxuanmen is covetous to our real dragon sect. Although it was defeated by Mr. Mu this time, it will definitely make a comeback. So Mr. Zhang attached great importance to the cultivation of the fire dragon pagoda this time, and decided to overdraft the tower power of the fire dragon pagoda from the original five places to 20 places." "Even if we can''t start the Fire Dragon Tower in the next few years, we have to overcome the difficulties in front of us." "Oh, by the way, did you see Master Chu in xinyuanju just now? How about his fire elixir? We''ve almost prepared everything else. We''re short of Master Chu''s fire elixir. " "But I..." Yang luomei''s face was very pale and she could not speak. She did not dare to tell her grandfather that she had offended Master Chu. Master Chu asked that her body should be taken to atone for her sins. "Well, well, don''t say it. You''ll come back later. You must show respect and speak well in front of Master Chu. What kind of requirements he has, as long as we can do it, we will meet him." The deputy head teacher didn''t find Yang luomei''s strangeness. After explaining, he left. Left at a loss, the hearts of the constantly struggling bayberry. ¡­¡­ At night. After combing and washing, Yang luomei put on a clean white skirt, just like a fairy. She looked at her beautiful self in the bronze mirror, and she couldn''t help feeling deeply aggrieved. Tonight, she is going to die, and the other party is a ugly old man. After she sighed, Lianbu moved gently and left her room. After a long time, she came to xinyuanju. She had already accepted the reality, now she could not help getting nervous again. Fear and reluctance came to her again. She even wanted to step back and turn away. But in my mind, I heard what my grandfather said to her during the day. For the sake of the real dragon sect, any requirement that can be achieved must be met. Her heart was sad. Tears ran out of the corner of her eyes, ran down her cheek and fell on the ground. Clenching her lips and teeth, she summoned up her courage and went outside Chu Jianlong''s door. After a deep breath, he pushed the door open. It was dark and dark inside, but yangluomei knew that Chu Jianlong must be lying on the bed now. At this point, her delicate body could not help shaking. Her whole body trembled, like the speed of an ant, slowly approaching Chu Jianlong''s bed. "Here you are." A voice came from the darkness. Yang luomei''s body trembled again, then nodded. Her voice was like a mosquito, and she said, "well." C260 "Is it clean?" The voice in the dark sounded again. "It''s clean." Yang luomei''s voice is full of strong grievances, and the corner of her clothes is tightly held by her hands. "Oh, clean it up, then go back to sleep." The voice in the dark faint way. "Ah?" Yang luomei covered her lips with her jade hand and lost her voice. Then she realized that the voice in the dark was not Chu Jianlong''s, but Suddenly, the room was brightly lit. A young man in white with extraordinary temperament was standing with his back to her. "Mu Young master Although the teenager turned his back on her, Yang luomei recognized it for the first time. Mu Yu turned around and looked at the delicate and flawless face of Yang luomei and said, "you are really stupid." "Mr. mu, why are you here?" After Yang luomei saw Mu Yu, the tension in her heart completely disappeared, replaced by a thick joy. Time goes back half an hour. Chu Jianlong finished the delicacies sent by his maid and lay on his bed. Thinking that after a while, the beautiful and moving Yang luomei will come to dedicate himself. He can''t help but feel a little hot in his heart, and can''t wait. "Creak." When the door was opened, Chu Jianlong jumped up with excitement and heart pounding. This kind of feeling, in a trance, let him go back to the night of his wedding decades ago. "Ha ha, little beauty, you finally come to die." Chu Jianlong can''t control his obscene smile. He can''t wait to get up and want to get out of bed and carry the red bayberry to bed. However, his feet had just landed, and there was a bone chilling feeling around his neck. It''s a hand. It''s around his neck. Let him wake up all of a sudden, all over a thrill, shivering on the body. He looked up and stood in front of him in a dark shadow. However, he can be sure that the shadow is definitely not Yang luomei, but a man. "Who are you? How dare you break into my room Chu Jianlong exclaimed. "Let''s meet again in the daytime. We forget so soon." The shadow said calmly, this is a young voice. "It''s you?" Chu Jianlong finally recognized that the man in front of him was Mu Yu, and his fear dissipated in an instant. He hummed coldly: "the real dragon sect leader has to be respectful to me, don''t you want to live?" Mu Yu said with a cool smile: "you are a big liar who doesn''t know how to make medicine. You cheat in the real dragon sect. Are you sure that the real dragon sect will let you go?" When Mu Yu saw him for the first time, he saw with the eyes of players that his level was only level 3, and his cultivation level was very low. The Bigu pill he said was a five grade pill, which could not be refined by his cultivation. But he didn''t know what means he used. He seemed to have great spiritual power and profound cultivation. Even the leader of the real dragon sect was confused by him. "What are you talking about? I''m a descendant of Dan God. You said I''m a liar who doesn''t know how to make medicine. Who gave you so much courage Chu Jianlong was surprised and angry at the moment. His secret was discovered, which made him panic. However, he was very cunning and didn''t write the panic on his face. "You have a thick skin. You should be more resistant to beating." Mu Yu looked at him with a smile. "What do you want?" Chu Jianlong felt uneasy. "Ah Don''t... " There was a howl in xinyuanju. C261 "He turned out to be a big liar!" After listening to Mu Yu, Yang luomei was angry and regretful, and she was scared. If not for mu Yu''s intervention, her innocence would have been cheated by the old liar. "What about the others?" The beautiful eyes of red bayberry are cold, and the whole body is full of killing intention. "Outside." Mu Yu pointed his finger to the outside, and Yang luomei also looked in the direction of his finger. Chu Jianlong was black and blue, covered with blood, and hung like a chicken on a tree outside xinyuanju. At the moment, his eyes were closed, and he was obviously knocked unconscious by Mu Yu. Even though Chu Jianlong had been so miserable, Yang luomei''s anger was still hard to dispel. Yang luomei takes out a long sword from the space ring, floats up and stabs Chu Jianlong. One sword, one sword, another sword. In a flash, Chu Jianlong''s body was pierced by the red bayberry, and the blood flowed down like a spring. Chu Jianlong, who had fainted, was also awakened by pain. He watched Yang luomei stab him with one sword after another. He was so hurt that he cried bitterly and begged: "I was just bewitched for a while. I didn''t mean to Ah! It hurts... " Yang luomei completely ignored his wailing and begging for mercy, and her sword couldn''t stop. Finally, Chu Jianlong was fainted by the pain again, his breath was weak, and he was obviously on the verge of death. At this point, Yang luomei just let out her hatred. She put away the bloody sword and came to Mu Yu. Ying Ying bowed and said, "thank you for your help, or I will..." "All right." Mu Yu said calmly, "give him to your leader." They then put Chu Jianlong''s body into a cloth bag and went to Zhenlong sect''s Zhangjiao Pavilion. Passing by a tower, about seven or eight feet high, there are more than ten floors. The whole tower emits the most powerful and powerful firepower, which makes the yaori flame in Mu Yu jump with excitement and joy. Mu Yu felt a strong desire from the flame, and could guess that the tower could make the flame further evolve. "Where is this?" Asked Mu Yu. Yang luomei replied, "this is the holy land of my true dragon sect, the fire dragon pagoda. It can only be opened once a year." "The fire dragon pagoda has a very violent fire source under the ground, and the fire dragon pagoda is built by our ancestors of the true dragon sect with nine heaven Xuanshi as the main raw material. It can filter out the violent fire power under the ground, and absorb the moderate fire power suitable for cultivation for our younger brothers of the true dragon sect." "So this is the fire dragon tower." Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers and murmured. Since he came to the real dragon sect, he has heard the name of fire dragon pagoda for countless times. Yang luomei blinked her eyes and continued: "but now, the power of the nine sky Xuanshi inside the fire dragon tower is getting thinner and thinner. It can''t completely filter out the power of the raging fire as it was in those years. Many disciples of Zhenlong sect absorbed too much power of the raging fire, which led to their being possessed by the fire and even death." "But Jiutian Xuanshi can only fall from the sky. How difficult it is to find a new Jiutian Xuanshi. Later, a patriarch of the clan found it in the file. The fire elixir can also filter the power of raging flames, so it gave Chu Jianlong the chance to cheat." Speaking of this, Yang luomei''s eyes showed her intention to kill again. This cheater who has been cheated by thousands of swords, even if he cheated her to eat and drink in their real dragon sect, and tried to cheat her to be innocent. Damn it! C262 After Yang luomei told Zhang Jiao about this, Zhenlong Jiao was very angry. Everyone''s face was full of anger. Everyone in the whole school was cheated by an old liar. "Is Chu Jianlong really a liar? Last year, he came to our real dragon sect, and the five fire elixirs he refined are real. Our disciples took his fire elixir to avoid being invaded by the violent power of fire. " An elder of the true dragon sect said suspiciously. "Elder Li! Do you mean Mr. Mu deliberately wants to harm us? Don''t forget that Mr. Mu has just saved all the lives of our whole sect. " The beautiful eyes of the red bayberry are cold, and they scold. "Of course I don''t mean that. I just don''t understand." Li Chang waved his hand. "Wake him up and ask, won''t it be clear?" Mu Yu arms embrace chest, light way. Two true dragon disciples brought the bloody Chu Jianlong up, then poured ice water on his head and blended into his wound. Chu Jianlong suddenly woke up from the pain and saw that Zhang Jiao, deputy Zhang Jiao, the major elders, Mu Yu and Yang luomei were all in front of him. This situation directly scared him to shiver. He knew that he was going to be finished, and he didn''t dare to hide anything any more. He explained everything he had. It turned out that he found a lot of pills buried underground in a cave in jianghaiguo, including the fire elixir. So he dares to use this as a way to cheat the real dragon sect. The five fire elixirs given to Zhenlong sect last year were all taken from that cave. Unfortunately, there are only five fire elixirs in the cave, which were used up last year. So this year, he has been unable to hand in the fire elixir. His method of covering up the aura of the body''s spiritual power also came from one of the pills, so he concealed it from the people of Zhenlong sect. The truth has been cleared up. Mu Yu silently wrote down the location of the cave. He had a hunch that there were more than just a few pills there. "Alas, unfortunately, without the fire elixir, the disciples will not be able to go to the fire dragon pagoda to practice." The real dragon teaches the palm to teach a sigh. "I can refine the fire elixir." Mu Yu said faintly. What? The whole room was silent. Everyone was shocked and thought they had heard wrong. Bihuo pill is a kind of Wupin pill. Wupin pharmacist is rare in Tiannan. As far as they know, the youngest Wupin pharmacist is over 40 years old. How did Mu Yu reach the level of five grade pharmacist in his teens. Is it true that Mu Yu, who is a man of extraordinary accomplishments, also has the talent of opposing heaven in refining pills. Zhang Jiao coughed lightly and said, "I still believe that master Mu has this ability, but there are no more than three pharmacists who know how to make fire elixirs in Tiannan. Although master Mu''s skill is amazing, how can he make fire elixirs without them?" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "I have more than one prescription for the fire elixir." Mu Yu is the successor of the Danshen dossier. Although there is only the first half, the recorded danfang contains almost all the 1-5 pills in Xuanqi world. Among them, there are as many as seven kinds of pills with the effect of eliminating fire. Frankly speaking, they are much more powerful than the master of refining pills in Tiannan. Mu Yu''s words were not surprising, which made the scene fall into silence again. Everyone''s face is dull. Is there more than one kind of fire elixir? It''s really a serious refresh of their cognitive view. C263 The real dragon sect leader''s heart suddenly lit up hope again, his eyes were full of fire, and his breath was short. He said: "is this true, Mr. mu?" Mu Yu said faintly: "but I have a request." Finish saying, Mu Yu''s eyes put on the body of yangluomei, see yangluomei face blush, lowered his head. He said in secret: "can Mr. Mu also make that kind of rude request? Should I promise or refuse? " But mu Yu obviously didn''t have this kind of idea. He just glanced at her and looked at other places. "Let me know what you want from Mr. mu." Zhang Jiao bowed down and said respectfully. "I also need a quota for the fire dragon tower, and my three brothers, Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi, also need one each," said Mu Zhang Jiao lightly twisted his beard and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Mr. Mu is the life-saving benefactor of Zhenlong Jiao. What''s the requirement?" Mu Yu nodded slightly, then took out a pen and paper, and wrote down the medicinal materials needed for an effective fire elixir in his mind, and then handed them to Zhang Jiao. These herbs are quite common, so it''s not a lot of trouble to collect them. After only one hour, all the herbs have been collected. Mu Yu in the eyes of everyone exclaimed, all the herbs were thrown into the air. Then wrap the medicinal materials with the flame, melt all the medicinal materials into liquid and drop them into the alchemy furnace. This series of techniques are accomplished at one go, which is amazing. In only half a moment, many red pills came out. Each pill''s appearance is portrayed with extremely complex patterns, which is extraordinary at a glance. "My God, it''s Wupin pill. Even those senior Wupin pharmacists can''t make it successfully, but it''s no trouble to see Mr. Mu make it." "In addition to the highest cultivation, master Mu''s alchemy is also the highest in the south of heaven." "Master Mu is a miracle of Tiannan, a miracle never seen before! We are lucky to be able to see the miracle with our own eyes. Standing in front of us, people will envy us when they talk about the legend of master Mu Yu thousands of years later. " No matter they are the elders or disciples of Zhenlong sect, they are all deified to Mu Yu. Mu Yu took out the pill and put it in a black bottle. With trembling hands, zhenlongjiao took the black bottle from Muyu. He looked excited and said, "Mr. mu, please wait here. I''ll open the Fire Dragon Tower later." A moment later, 20 people, including Mu Yu and Chen Tianjun, entered the fire dragon tower. The fire dragon tower has 12 floors. From top to bottom, the firepower increases in turn. Except for mu Yu, the other 19 people all went to the top three levels of cultivation. For their cultivation, it was extremely difficult to cultivate in the top three levels. However, Mu Yu''s body has the flame of the sun, and any violent firepower can''t help his body, so he stayed in the first layer at the bottom. Mu Yu sat cross knee, with the help of the power of raging fire and the speed of Bluestar stone three times, the climbing speed of experience reached a very high level. "Ding! You gained 2000 experience points. " "Ding! You gained 2000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations on your breakthrough to level 43. " Mu Yu''s experience is 2000 points every time he takes a breath. Even if level 42 to level 43 required 6 million experience, it only took Mu Yu half a day. C264 Five days later, all but mu Yu had left the fire dragon tower. The medicine effect of the fire elixir in their bodies has ended. If they continue to practice, they will only inhale the power of the raging fire, and they will easily become possessed. Chen Tianjun broke through to level 19, Deng Xiaoqi and LV Xiaoqi also successfully rose to level 11. However, Mu Yu is still not out, and the periphery of the fire dragon tower is full of real dragon disciples. They all looked at the fire dragon tower with awe to see how long this God like Tianjiao could stay in the fire dragon tower. First floor of Fire Dragon Tower. Mu Yu opened his eyes and felt the powerful spiritual power in his body, which was much stronger than before entering the tower. Now it''s level 45. It''s almost as far as he can go. The power of fire on the first floor of the fire dragon tower has not improved him much. If you want to continue to upgrade, you need more powerful fire power. At this time. Yao RI''s flame was beating violently in his body, as if he was dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s letting it go for many days. Mu Yu chuckled and said, "I almost forgot you." Yaori seems to be very interested in the underground of the fire dragon tower. "But how do you get under the ground?" Mu Yu stood up and swayed around on the first floor of the fire dragon tower. Suddenly, a huge array appeared in front of my eyes. There were dragon shaped claw marks several feet long around the array. In the center of the array is a high platform of tens of square meters. On the high platform, the golden and messy texture is completely incomprehensible. Mu Yu wants to get close to the array, and a creepy momentum stabs his heart. If it wasn''t for mu Yu''s immortal phagosome, his heart would be pierced. The whole body is suppressed by the mountain, so it''s hard to enter. "It''s terrible." Mu Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and wanted to turn around and walk back. However, the flame of yaori was beating desperately in Mu Yu''s body, obviously very dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s turning back. Then he abandoned Mu Yu, jumped out of his body, rushed into the array and jumped onto the high platform. Mu Yu had no choice but to make a big move to break into the range of the array and reach the high platform. At this time, the array sent out a dazzling golden light, just like the bright sun in the sky, which made Mu Yu blind. The whole body is spinning. When Mu Yu''s eyes came back, he saw endless magma. All around is the bare black rock, the magma incessantly slaps on the rock, rolls up the filigree stone fragment. The power of the fire here is more than 100 times that of the first floor of the fire dragon tower. Moreover, the fire element is extremely violent and has not been filtered by the fire dragon tower. "Is this under the Fire Dragon Tower?" Mu Yu murmured. It''s a place where everyone dies, but it''s heaven on earth for the most just coming sun burning flame in the world. It roams in the magma happily and wantonly, just like a child playing in the water. After playing tired, immediately from a playful child into a greedy child. Sucking the power of the fire in the magma. The power of the flame here is extremely fierce, but it is just like a tonic for the Yao sun flame. The more violent, the more loving. This moment. The power of yaori flame has been greatly improved, and its grade is also rising. Mu Yu was also frightened. "This rhythm, Yao day flame must break through to Tianpin!" Mu Yu knows that the flame of Yao sun can continuously absorb the power of the flame from just to yang to carry out evolution. C265 Half an hour later, the flame did not continue to absorb the power of the flame. It rose straight up into the sky with the power of destroying heaven and earth. "This..." Mu Yu is the master of the yaori flame, which can''t hurt him. However, still feel the invincible power from the flame. If the sun flame is his own enemy. I''m afraid I can turn myself into ashes in a moment. Mu Yu opens the player''s eyes and sweeps the flame to Yao RI again. At this time, the rank of yaori flame changed from the peak of earth fire to quasi sky fire. Quasi sky fire is already so terrible. How terrible the real sky fire will be. The power of the whole underground flame has been absorbed by the yaori holy fire. Standing on the top of the magma, Mu Yu could no longer feel the violent force in the magma, some of which were just the gentle force of fire. After the light and joyful sound of yaori flame, it directly penetrated into Mu Yu''s body. At the same time, the fire power of the whole body crosses into Mu Yu''s body. "Ding! Congratulations on your successful breakthrough to level 46. " I didn''t expect to be promoted by another level. This trip to the fire dragon pagoda is really fruitful. "Bang!" At this time, a small red ball dashed from the magma. Just a look, Mu Yu can feel a terrible fury from the red ball. Did it bring about the violent power of the magma here? Mu Yu secretly frightened, once again opened the player''s eyes. [Red Star Stone: one of the Seven Star stones handed down in ancient times. It can attach itself to the power of raging fire and greatly enhance its combat effectiveness. It can attach itself to the power of raging fire once a day. If the player collects all the Seven Star stones, the nine star hiding task can be triggered to uncover the mystery of the decline of ancient times. ¡¿ it''s one of the Seven Star stones. Mu Yu shakes in his heart and takes out the blue star stone. The two stones are almost the same size, but the lines on them are completely different. The effect is completely different. Blue star stone can help him gain three times of cultivation speed. Red Star stone, on the other hand, can possess the power of fire fury and greatly enhance the combat effectiveness. There is no doubt that the effects of the two stone stars are extremely practical. Suddenly, two star stones rush up, one red and one blue, just like two dazzling stars, bright and incomparable. "Boom..." At this moment, the whole magma around all the roar. On the ground, outside the fire dragon tower. It''s like an earthquake now. All the people of the true dragon sect are tottering and full of panic. "What''s going on here?" The disciples were shocked and at a loss. "The location of the vibration seems to be under the fire dragon tower. Is the Fire Dragon Tower going to collapse?" One of the disciples was shocked. "Everyone step back from the fire dragon tower at once!" The real dragon sect leader orders. He didn''t know what happened, but for the comfort of his disciples, he had to keep them away from the fire dragon tower. "But Is Lao Mu still in it Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao, and LV Xiaoqi refused to leave. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Zhang Jiao, what should master Mu do?" Yang luomei was also anxious and flustered. "Master Mu''s cultivation is perfect. He''ll be fine." Zhang Jiao''s voice is calm. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart, but he can only comfort him in this way. If all of them go in to look for mu Yu and the Fire Dragon Tower suddenly collapses, they will be safe. So at the moment, we have to cheat them first. C266 After everyone was far away from the fire dragon tower, the vibration lasted for a long time before slowly calming down. After all, the fire dragon pagoda was kept, not destroyed. All the people of Zhenlong sect who were watching from afar were relieved. Suddenly, a white, spotless figure from the ground straight out, standing on the top of the tower. "It''s Lao Mu! Lao mu, he''s OK! " Seeing that Mu Yu is OK, Chen Tianjun, LV Xiaoqi and Deng Xiao finally settle down. "I knew you would be OK." Yang luomei''s face is also full of joy. "Mr. mu, I''m really ashamed of myself." Seeing that Mu Yu easily climbed to the top of the tower, he gently twisted his beard and exclaimed. "It''s you who broke my son''s bones! Today, let your life atone for my son! " A deep voice came from the distant horizon and reverberated between heaven and earth. "It''s wantianyu!" Smell speech, true dragon teaches everybody is color change, heavy and nervous again appear on the face. I didn''t expect that Wan Tianyu called today. Is their real dragon sect really going to end? Mu Yu stood on the top of the tower with a cool look, holding his chest in both hands, and locked the position of Wan Tianyu with his breath. He said faintly: "are you the master of Tianxuan gate? It doesn''t feel as strong as the rumor "Yellow mouth child, can tolerate you to be rampant!" The angry voice of Wan Tianyu, like a huge thunder, explodes between heaven and earth. The eardrum of Zhenlong sect was extremely painful, and their heads were buzzing, almost fainting. Then, Wan Tianyu stepped on a huge sword longer than human beings and came from the far sky to tear the sky. In an instant, he came to the sky of Zhenlong cult. "Walk in the sky!" "It''s impossible! Isn''t it only the strong in the holy kingdom can do it "Has the cultivation of wantianyu reached that level?" All the disciples of Zhenlong sect were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the cultivation of wantianyu was so powerful. If so, wantianyu just needs to wield a knife, and their true dragon sect will disappear into nothingness. "Heaven is going to die, I''m a dragon sect!" Real dragon teach palm teach ten fingers grip, tears, face is not willing. Yang luomei''s face was also full of sadness. Unexpectedly, the school that had accompanied her for nearly 20 years ended like this. Meimou, with tears in her eyes, looked at Mu Yu standing on the top of the tower and cried out: "Mr. mu, our Zhenlong sect is doomed to end today. You are an outsider and should not have been involved. We are dragging you down. Please leave quickly." "Ha ha ha I want to leave now, it''s too late! " The voice of heaven and earth resounded in their sky, "I will break this boy to pieces today! Even if he runs away, I will chase him to the ends of the earth and kill him! " "Wan Tianyu, Mr. Mu has a good reputation in our Tiannan cultivation circle. He is the most important minister who defeated the cult. He is admired by countless righteous people. If you kill Mr. mu, you will be the enemy of the whole Tiannan righteous way." The leader of the real dragon sect summoned up courage and yelled. "How about being the enemy of the whole right way? I''m not afraid of it. Ha ha..." Wan Tianyu is not afraid of the warning of Zhenlong sect. With his accomplishments, how many people in Tiannan are his opponents? With their tianxuanmen power in Tiannan, why are they afraid of any big power? Wan Tianyu''s arrogant appearance made the real dragon sect gnash their teeth, and they hated him. C267 "Wan Tianyu, have you finished the nonsense?" Mu Yu stood at the top of the tower, suddenly opened his eyes, and then floated directly in the air. This scene made everyone''s eyes look like hell. What''s going on? Standing in the air again? Is mu Yu also a holy kingdom? What we see and hear today is really breaking their cognitive view. The whole Tiannan even annihilates the heaven realm master, also so few people. The holy Kingdom only appears in the legend. But in this scene, there are two holy lands. It made them all dull with fear. "You How is that possible? " Not only the disciples of the true dragon sect, but also Wan Tianyu, who was high up, almost fell out of the air. "How difficult is it to stand in the air? It''s just a trick. " Mu Yu doesn''t think so. "You clearly do not have the cultivation of the holy kingdom. How did you achieve this?" Wan Tianyu''s face is changeable and he doubts. "Don''t you? Just annihilate the realm of heaven, just want to pretend the force of the holy Kingdom, who gave you courage? " Mu Yu scorned the way. Mu Yu can probably perceive that the level of wantianyu is about level 65. It''s true that there are many deputy hall masters in the third Hall of the cult. But his cultivation has just got a huge improvement, which is just right for him to try his hand with Wan Tianyu. "Good! Good! Originally I wanted to take your life, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to cut off your flesh one by one, and make you suffer. Life is not like death. " Wan Tianyu''s face was very blue. When did a respected man like him receive such insults? His anger was about to burst. "Northern emperor boundless sword!" Wan Tianyu hit his northern emperor''s vast sword with one palm. The northern emperor''s vast sword tore the air and made a roaring sound. It was like a peerless killing God. It was awe inspiring and locked Mu Yu''s body completely. At the bottom, whether it''s Yang luomei or Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao or LV Xiaoqi, they all clench their fists tightly, look nervous, and raise their heart to their throat. This knife, too strong! Unstoppable! Even if it is the same level of annihilation of heaven, it is difficult to stop, will be seriously injured. If the realm of creation is strong, even a hundred of them will be annihilated by this sword. The shadow of the northern emperor''s boundless sword is bigger and bigger in Mu Yu''s pupil. At this time, Mu Yu has clearly felt the killing intention of the northern emperor''s vast sword and the extremely destructive power of terror. Finally, Mu Yu moved. The Red Star Stone appears in the palm, and Mu Yu''s body radiates the power of fierce fire. With the help of the red star stone, he suddenly ascended to a terrifying state. Then, he stretched out a thumb directly and used the strongest finger of Chongyang sword finger. A bright light formed on the fingertips of Muyu. "Kaitianzhi!" In a flash! The sky is breaking! It''s a huge hole! From the sky, a golden beam of heaven and earth came from outer space, penetrating the sky and penetrating the ground. This light beam, with holy and vast power, seems to purify everything in the world. Beihuang Cangmang Dao felt the terrible power of this light beam, and the blade kept shaking, even wanted to kneel down and crawl. In a flash, the huge sword was passed through by the light beam, and a painful sound of the sword sounded, which was directly purified into nothingness by the light beam. "Boom..." The rest of the energy of the beam goes straight to the surface and penetrates a huge pit several feet deep and tens of feet wide. C268 "Hiss!" Everyone in Zhenlong sect took a breath. They thought that Muyu was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Muyu could be so strong. Wan Tianyu''s mouth kept twitching, and his heart was bleeding with pain. Beihuang Cangmang Dao is the artifact of tianxuanmen. It is one of the only three eight grade artifact in Tiannan. I didn''t want to make a good knife before, but it was smashed to pieces by Mu Yu''s finger. "What a bully." In his heart, Mu Yu also praised him secretly. He also used this finger for the first time. Although he used the violent power of the red star stone, his power was unexpected. However, the power of this finger is really enough, but the consumption is also very large. Just using this finger, Mu Yu almost exhausted his spiritual power. Three back to the bottom of the elixir, the spirit of the dried up pulse just flowed through the spirit. "You destroyed my northern emperor''s boundless sword and redeemed it with your life!" Wan Tianyu is crazy now. He uses a secret method. His body suddenly turns into a giant. He is full of momentum and goes straight to the peak of annihilation. "Optimus hand!" In the air, a black palm as big as a mountain is formed. It is terrifying. It bombards Mu Yu and wants to crush him. But how can Mu Yu let him succeed? In the flicker of the big move, only one shadow after another left in the air, and the angry roar of Wan Tianyu. "Shanyang finger!" "The hand of fortune in the dog days!" "Boom.... ... the two fought for hundreds of rounds in the air, and the spiritual force produced strong ripples, which made all the people of Zhenlong sect go back hundreds of feet. The two figures separated. Wan Tianyu had been fighting for a long time, and he forced to use the secret method. Now he was out of breath, and his momentum was greatly weakened. Mu Yu stood up in the air, took a look at him, and said faintly, "it''s almost as I expected. Your strength is really average. It''s just a vain name." "Poof!" Mu Yu said, Wan Tianyu''s chest, which was originally full of Qi, gushed with blood, straight to the tianlinggai, and then spurted out. This is killing people. Even if you can''t fight, you will always be despised endlessly. Wan Tianyu took a few pills to heal his wounds. After a little delay, he said, "I feel a little sick today, which affects my performance. I''ll let you be proud for a while. In the future, I''ll make a comeback, and you''ll have to die." The implication is obvious. He wants to run. The master of annihilating the sky can''t feel well. Such a shameless excuse, he even said. Smell speech, true dragon teach disciples all quit, open mouth to curse one after another. "Bah! Tianxuanmen''s major is slag, but it''s so shameless. " "Yes, I couldn''t beat Mr. mu, and I tried to explain my discomfort." "When I came here, it was a royal sword. It was very powerful. Why didn''t I see what was wrong with my body?" ... the swearing voices of all the people were loud, and all of them came into the ears of wantianyu. However, Wan Tianyu''s face did not change. He did not blush at all. It was obvious that he was extremely thick skinned. This shameless force is exactly the same as that of other tianxuanmen disciples such as wanhuachao. Sure enough, there will be disciples of any kind. Looking at Wan Tianyu who was ready to leave, Mu Yu sneered, "do you want to leave with my consent?" Funny, when he wants to kill you, he can kill you at will. He can''t beat you. Can he evacuate at any time? I really think this is Tianxuan gate, and everyone has to let him. C269 "Is it difficult for you to force me to stay? You are so arrogant!" Wan Tianyu is a little disdainful. Although he has fallen behind now, he is still confident. If he wants to go, no one can keep him. With that, his body moved and quickly swept out. He wanted to see how mu Yu would keep him? "Gravity space!" Mu Yu turned his hand, and a hundred times of gravity, like a mountain, pressed on WAN Tianyu. All of a sudden, the speed of wantianyu, which used to be as fast as lightning, became much slower, just like deep mire. "Damn it! Even if you can catch up with my speed, so what? If I''m forced to blow myself up, you and the whole Zhenlong sect will have to bury me. " Wan Tianyu''s face shows cruel color and hates Tao. "You think too much of yourself!" "Chop - Ghost - God!" Mu Yu holds Xifeng sword high above his head, just like a peerless sword God. The sky and the earth turn pale, the wind and thunder surge, and the surrounding area is shrouded by sword Qi. The dazzling sword came out of Xifeng sword, and with the vast sword power, it cut to the heaven. Feeling the terrible power of Mu Yu''s sword, Wan Tianyu''s face suddenly changed. He put his fingers together and made a lavender sword wave in an attempt to resist Mu Yu''s sword. But at this time, Mu Yu''s momentum has reached the acme. Can it be compared with wantianyu at the end of the storm? The sword wave of Wan Tianyu just resisted for a moment, then it was broken by Mu Yu''s sword. "Bang!" The sword banged on WAN Tianyu''s body. Wan Tianyu''s bones and meridians were broken. His body was like a sandbag. He rolled countless times in the air and then hit the ground. Before he got up, Mu Yu directly hit the space. The space around wantianyu is like the broken glass, with cracks. Suddenly, the space completely disintegrated, forming a huge black hole. "No!" Wan Tianyu was unwilling to roar, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t dodge. His body was swallowed up by this big hole. When the space returns to its original state, all the people of Zhenlong sect are dull. "Mr. mu, this is too strong." Wantianyu has been in Tiannan for more than 100 years, and is known as one of the strongest in Tiannan. But at this moment, he was defeated by a mu Yu who was less than 20 years old. It''s incredible! Looking at Mu Yu''s magnificent posture still standing in the air, everyone wants to kneel and worship. Mu Yu takes back the red star stone, and his violent power gradually fades away and returns to the ground. In this battle, the Red Star Stone played a crucial role. Its powerful power of fury made him narrow the gap with the universe, so that he could not fall behind in the confrontation. "Lao Mu! It''s you Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao, and LV Xiaoqi came forward and patted Mu Yu on the shoulder. They were so excited by the world war that they seemed to be fighting for themselves. "You can do it one day." Mu Yu smiles calmly. In the next few days, Mu Yu still stayed in Zhenlong sect to instruct Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi, and quickly promoted his level by issuing tasks. Soon, the news that Mu Yu killed Wan Tianyu spread in Tiannan. The first reaction everyone heard was disbelief. Although Mu Yu''s fighting power is extremely abnormal, he is too young to kill Wan Tianyu. Especially the disciples of tianxuanmen don''t believe it. They all know why their major is so strong. It can be said that Tiannan is the pinnacle of existence. C270 But a few days later, wantianyu did not appear again. At this moment, tianxuanmen''s talent gradually panicked. And the panic started from tianxuanmen and spread all over Tiannan. Gradually, some people began to believe that Wan Tianyu really died, really died in the hands of Mu Yu. In tianxuanmen''s fury, the three supreme elders went out behind closed doors and led all the disciples to wuliangzong to ask for help from wuliangzong. But something more bizarre happened. As soon as the three supreme elders and tianxuanmen disciples stepped into Wuliang Mountain, they were stopped by two old men. When the two sides disagree, they start. But what''s unexpected is that. The three supreme elders and a group of tianxuanmen experts joined hands and were beaten to pieces by two old men. The two old men looked at the three supreme elders of tianxuanmen, who were lying on the ground, full of fear and bloodless. They only left a word. "Roll away from Wuliang Mountain. If you step into Wuliang Mountain again, tianxuanmen will no longer exist." What an overbearing remark, passed through the mouth of several tianxuanmen disciples and spread all over the south of heaven. The whole south of the sky vibrates! Everyone is in doubt, wuliangzong is really declining? The most powerful sect in Xuanqi world. Although it has gone through thousands of years of changes, its strength is really not as good as before. Although a lot of low-key, but the clan is still inside. Whether Mu Yu or the two mysterious elders of wuliangzong, these are the manifestation of the powerful foundation of wuliangzong. "In the future, we must respect the wuliangzong disciples, you know?" A first-class sect leader gave an order. Tiannan, a city, zongmen registration office. "I used to want my son to sign up for tianxuanmen. I''m really blind. How can this declining sect compare with wuliangzong, which has a bright future? I have to sign up for wuliangzong." "I''ve been hoodwinked by the world for thousands of years. Today, the clouds finally open. In front of Wuliang sect, any sect is not worth mentioning." "Mother, I also want to sign up for wuliangzong." A little girl said coquettishly. ¡­¡­ It''s different from the cold registration of wuliangzong in the past. At the moment, wuliangzong''s small registration point is full of people, almost breaking the threshold of wuliangzong''s attic. In sharp contrast to this, the other 16 major schools are cold and quiet, with few students signing up. Half a month later, with the help of Mu Yu, Chen Tianjun''s accomplishments reached level 25, and Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi also reached level 20. Seeing that all three of them have the ability to protect themselves, Mu Yu is relieved to leave Zhenlong sect. Before leaving, Mu Yu left the remaining holy source and some pills for improving cultivation to the three of them. Mu Yu left Zhenlong religion and returned to wuliangzong. An old man with clean white robes and immortality appeared in front of Mu Yu. "Master?" Mu Yu was surprised and said that the old man met Mu Yu after he came down from Lingxi cliff, and recognized Pipi as the palm God rat. "You can really make trouble. The master of Tianxuan sect even said to kill." The white robed master twists his beard and shakes his head. "Well." Mu Yu felt his nose embarrassed. He also heard about the fact that the three supreme elders of tianxuanmen went to Wuliang Mountain. It all happened because of him. If it wasn''t for the two mysterious elders who beat him to shit, Mu Yu would be responsible. "But I like your character very much. We wuliangzong disciples should be so bold and courageous. They have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They will never hurt themselves." The tone of master Bai Pao changed. C271 "This..." The sudden anti transfer of Bai Pao''s elder, Mu Yu, was a little sad. "You come with me to Xingyao peak." With that, the figure of master Bai Pao disappeared in an uproar. "Good body method!" Mu Yu can''t help but praise that the white robe''s predecessors didn''t use big move, but a kind of understanding of extreme speed, which is similar to the artistic conception of speed under the white jade wall. "The cultivation of the elder is unpredictable, which is far beyond the comparison of ten thousand heavenly realms. He must be one of the two elders who defeated the three supreme elders of tianxuanmen. Even if the cultivation realm can''t reach the holy King realm, it''s not far from the holy King realm." Without hesitation, Mu Yu also made a big move to keep up. Xingyao peak, the highest peak of Wuliang Mountain, is hundreds of feet higher than the main peak. The cliff is bright and steep, so you can''t climb it unless you have a unique body. At this time, an old man in black is sitting on a black stone of Xingyao peak, thinking hard. In front of him was a huge chessboard, more than ten feet long. Seeing that master Bai Pao and Mu Yu ascended Xingyao peak, the old man in black scolded and said, "fengziming, you''re not a chess player at all." Fengziming, the elder of Baipao, twists his beard lightly and ignores him. Instead, he looks at Mu Yu and says, "boy mu, can you crack this game?" Mu Yu''s uncle is a professional go player. He has been playing go with his uncle since he was a child. His chess power is also amazing. He can win and lose with his uncle, and his level has reached the professional level. Mu Yu stepped forward slowly and looked at the chessboard. At this time, the white chess obviously fell behind, and the big dragon was almost cut down by the black chess. If you are an ordinary chess player, you may have abandoned your chess player. However, Mu Yu has studied this kind of endgame for more than 100 games. This kind of chess game always has a bright future. Mu Yu looked at the chess game and pondered for a moment, then suddenly found a solution. One of the white pieces the size of a bucket is about to be lowered to the chessboard. However, the chessmen did not move, just like the mountains, which were not affected at all. "It''s a heavy piece." Mu Yu was shocked, and then he began to work his inner power and clapped his hand on the chess piece. The white chess piece finally moved, moving slowly to its lower position at the snail like speed. When Mu Yu''s chess pieces were settled, the old man in black''s dim eyes immediately glowed, and his expression became excited. He said: "good chess, wonderful. White not only solves the crisis, but also turns defeat into victory, and suppresses black. Boy, your chess power is OK. It''s better than fengziming. I admire you!" "I''m just lucky to see some ways. How dare I compare my chess power with the two predecessors?" Mu Yu said modestly. "Oh, don''t say that. There''s no need to be so modest in front of us two old men. Your chess power is stronger than fengziming. There''s nothing to say." Yan Yuan appreciates Mu Yu and takes this opportunity to ridicule Feng Ziming. "Ha ha ha Mu Xiaozi''s chess power is really better than mine, but I''m better than you. Anyway, we are the only ones who play chess at ordinary times. " Feng Ziming''s face doesn''t matter. "Bad old man, it''s shameless. It''s like I didn''t beat you." Yan Yuan''s face is unconvinced. Seeing that the two elders were about to quarrel, Mu Yu gave a light cough and interrupted: "I don''t know what happened to master Feng who asked me to come to Xingyao peak?" In their capacity, nothing can be done casually without any reason. C272 After hearing Mu Yu''s question, Feng Ziming ignored Yan Yuan. He twirled his beard and said, "little mu, do you know the source of God?" Mu Yu''s heart suddenly trembled. He had been longing for the land of God for a long time, but he didn''t know how to go. At this time, he was interested in hearing the source of God. Mu Yu said: "the land of Shenyuan is known as the holy land of Xuanqi world. It is full of aura and rich in products. There are countless powers that can penetrate the heaven and the earth. It is said that one sect in Shenyuan is enough to destroy our whole Tiannan." "Not bad." Fengziming nodded in agreement, and then said, "in front of the land of Shenyuan, Tiannan can only be regarded as a place of poor and remote people. Do you know how to get to the land of Shenyuan?" Mu Yu shook his head blankly. Fengziming looked ahead with his eyes and twisted his beard to continue: "Xuanqi world is not an ordinary continent, but is composed of countless planes. The south of heaven is the small plane among the countless planes, and the land of Shenyuan is the largest plane in Xuanqi world." "If you want to enter the mysterious world from Tiannan, you must have the ability to break through the plane barriers." "I see." Mu Yu finally knows the real composition of the Xuanqi world. No wonder some people struggle to move in one direction all their lives, but still can''t leave Tiannan and enter the Xuanqi world. Even the plane is not the same, even if you go on for a thousand years, you can''t find the mysterious world. Read so far, Mu Yu doubts: "what kind of ability does it need to break the plane barrier?" At the moment, Mu Yu is most concerned about this issue. "The cultivation of the holy kingdom." Feng Ziming said faintly: "there are several weak barriers in each plane. As long as you tear them up, you can enter other planes. There is a weak barrier in the huangshuling mountains in the south of the sky, which can lead directly to the source of God." "Holy kingdom?" In his heart, Mu Yu was lost. Although his cultivation improved very fast, he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the holy kingdom. "But..." Feng Ziming laughed and said, "if there are people in the holy Kingdom willing to help, it''s OK." Mu Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "is there anyone from the holy kingdom in the south that day?" "No Yanyuan stood beside him and answered mercilessly. "Your answer is too simple. You can''t see any hope." Mu Yu''s eyes were dim again, but he was helpless. "However, both of us have reached the realm of quasi holy king. Although we are still a little short from the realm of holy king, we can reach the realm of holy king in a short time by joining hands." Speaking of this, Yan Yuan''s face is full of pride. As one of the only two quasi saints in Tiannan, he really has a proud capital. "Well Can I go to the land of God There was a rare flash of desire in Mu Yu''s eyes. "Ha ha ha If you can''t even go, is there anyone who can go that day? " Feng Ziming said with a smile: "ten thousand years ago, my Wuliang sect was the most powerful sect in the land of God. If it had not been for those things that happened later, my Wuliang sect would not have retreated back to the south of heaven." "But there is still a holy thing left in the place of the source of God. So if you want to go to the place of the source of God, you still hope to find it back." "Holy things? What sacred thing? " Mu Yu was puzzled. C273 "We have never seen what this holy thing looks like, but according to the records of zongmen, it contains all things and can absorb everything that exists between heaven and earth." "Hiss!" After listening to this, Mu Yu also took a cool breath. Is it true that such a sacred object against heaven exists in the world? Mu Yu can''t help suspecting. If someone can get this holy thing, it will be invincible. Even if it is true, the land of God is so big, how to find things that don''t know their names or appearance? But mu Yu wrote it down. After leaving Xingyao peak, Mu Yu went back to his residence, Yijian Pavilion. "Brother mu, you are back." As soon as she stepped into the chess sword Pavilion, Bai Ruolan''s joyful voice came over. Closely following, a slender and soft figure bumps into Mu Yu''s arms. Mu Yu fondled Bai Ruolan''s hair. For Bai Ruolan, he felt guilty from time to time. Knowing that she loved herself deeply, she did not hesitate to leave her home and came to wuliangzong from the holy city of Gama. But they get together less and leave more, and Mu Yu can''t give her any promise. She had never complained or asked for anything from him. "Ruolan, I''ll be with you in the next half month." Mu Yu said gently. He decided to leave for the land of God in a month. This month, he spent half a month in zongmen to accompany Bai Ruolan and his elder martial sister. Another half month, he is going to yunlanzong. There is a spoony girl waiting for him there. "Are you going to leave me next?" The girl in her arms is sensitive and suddenly notices the change of Mu Yu. If put in the past, Mu Yu is absolutely impossible to say such words. She pushed away Mu Yu and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Muyu was not ready to hide from her, saying: "next month, I''m going to go to the land of Shenyuan." "How long will it take?" Bai Ruolan doesn''t care about anything else. He just wants to know how long Mu Yu will leave. Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe half a year, maybe a year, maybe longer." Bai Ruolan''s tears had already covered her cheeks and said affectionately, "I will wait for you here, until you come back." Mu Yu was deeply moved and once again put her in his arms. After leaving the sword playing Pavilion, Mu Yu comes to Shangguan Yi''er''s courtyard. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Shangguan Yi''er standing beside the small pool in a daze. Mu Yu was once again distracted by his holy and orchid like temperament. "Elder martial sister." Mu Yu spoke. "When you came, I knew you would come." Shangguan Yi''er anticipates that Mu Yu will come. "Ah?" Mu Yu was a little surprised. "You''re going to the land of God. I''ve learned from the two teachers. I support you, younger martial brother." Shangguan Yi''er smiles. "But I''m not sure when I''ll be back." Mu Yu said. "I know, but a good man is ambitious. The light of younger martial brother can''t be covered by a small place like Tiannan. Only the land of God can make younger martial brother show his talents." Shangguan Yi''er is a very intelligent woman. She is as light as the breeze, and her heart is as bright as a mirror. So understanding, also let Mu Yu moved. In the next half month, Mu Yu put down his cultivation and spent a very short but happy half month with Shangguan Yi''er and Bai Ruolan. C274 Half a month later, Mu Yu left wuliangzong and came to yunlanzong. Nalan Yanran is still so beautiful, crystal clear and white skin, no powder but enough soul stirring face. It''s just much thinner than before, and Dai Mei is missing her. After seeing Mu Yu, Nalan Yanran just pursed her red lips slightly and called out brother Mu flatly. She didn''t rush into Mu Yu''s arms like Bai Ruolan, weeping. Her nature is arrogant, which is different from Bai Ruolan''s consideration and weakness, or Shangguan Yi''er''s indifference. She is her, a girl who dares to love and hate. Mu Yu tells Nalan Yanran that she is going to leave Tiannan and go to Shenyuan. Although she was reluctant to give up, she didn''t feel sad or retain. She just said, "go, but if you haven''t come back for a long time, I will come to you." The three girls, though different in their performances, all moved Mu Yu. At that moment, Mu Yu didn''t even want to leave. He just wanted to stay with them. However, this idea was soon thrown out of his mind by Mu Yu. He had to go to the land of God. Two people together, hand in hand, take a walk slowly in Yunlan mountain, each with his own mind. Na LAN Yan Yan Yan gnaws cherry lips, in the heart seem to have made a big decision, way: "elder brother mu, tonight you live in my room." Smell speech, Mu Yu heart suddenly beat. Nalan Yanran''s simple words are more violent than any aphrodisiac in the world. It''s so imaginative! Mu Yu looked at Nalan Yanran''s impeccable face and couldn''t help swallowing. "OK... OK." Mu Yu stammered. At night, Nalan was in her boudoir. They lay quietly in the same bed. Feeling the breath of his sweetheart beside him, Nalan''s white face appeared a blush and said: "brother mu, am I the first woman you sleep with?" Finish saying, Na LAN Yan ran more bashful, direct quilt cover own face, dare not see Mu Yu again. "Sleep?" Mu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at the girl who was lying beside him and didn''t even take off one of her clothes. He couldn''t help sighing. Nalan Yanran is only a girl after all, and she doesn''t know anything about men and women. Feelings in her eyes, as long as two people lie in the same bed, called sleep? "I think so." Besides her mother, Nalan Yanran is indeed the first woman to sleep in the same bed with herself. "Really?" Nalan Yanran is very happy in her heart. She knows that there is more than one woman beside Mu Yu, but she is the first woman to sleep with Mu Yu, which makes her proud. Nalan Yanran grabbed Mu Yu''s arm and whispered, "I''m your first woman. You should be responsible for me. You can''t abandon me all the time." "All right." Mu Yu has some grievances in his heart, but he didn''t do anything, so he has to be responsible first. That night, Nalan Yanran slept soundly. However, Mu Yu was sleepless all night. Wenxiang nephrite is on the side, but he can''t do anything. It''s a real torment. The next few days, two people like a husband and wife in general, stick together all day, let Nalan Yan ran all day like eating sugar as sweet as honey. It''s an unprecedented sense of happiness. But time flies. Finally it''s time for the two to part. Nalan Yanran didn''t shed tears. She hid all the sadness in her heart and gave a sachet to Mu Yu. C275 Mu Yu took the sachet and cherished it in his arms. They finally hugged each other, and Nalan said, "remember what I said, if you don''t come back after a year, I will come to the land of Shenyuan to find you." Mu Yu stroked Nalan Yanran''s face and said, "OK, I promise you, I will come back in a year." After leaving Yunlan sect, Mu Yu returned to Wuliang sect. After simply saying goodbye to Bai Ruolan and Shangguan Yi''er, he came to Xingyao peak. At the moment, both fengziming and Yanyuan are here. "Have you really decided to go to the source of God?" Asked Feng Ziming. Mu Yu nodded. "Well, before you leave, here you are." Fengziming gives a simple scroll to Mu Yu. "What is this?" Mu Yu curiously opens the scroll. At first glance, there is not a word or a pattern in it. But a moment later, in my mind formed a golden ancient words, very clear, but not profound. "This is the top-level skill of my Wuliang sect, Jingtian Gong." "Jingtian Gong?" Mu Yu had heard of this kind of skill before. According to the elder martial sister Shangguan, "Jingtian skill" can only be practiced if it reaches the holy realm. "In my opinion, the skill you are practicing now is xuantiangong, which is the same as jingtiangong. When you arrive at the holy Kingdom, you can perfectly transfer to jingtiangong." Fengziming said. Mu Yu happily accepted it. From wuliangzong to huangshuling, a transmission array was set up. So a moment later, Mu Yu, Feng Ziming and Yan Yuan all came to Huang Shuling. Fengziming and Yanyuan all burst out the spirit power of Zhunsheng kingdom. The powerful power made Mu Yu''s heart tremble. At the next moment, their bodies rose into the air. Fengziming''s body suddenly turned into a white mist, and Yanyuan''s body turned into a black mist. The two aerosols kept spinning in the air, like a huge whirlpool. When the speed reached the extreme, a huge pattern of Yin Yang Tai Chi suddenly appeared in the air. The breath of this Tai Chi pattern has completely exceeded the quasi holy Kingdom and reached the real holy kingdom. Under the powerful force of the holy Kingdom, the plane space cracked, forming a crack of human size. "Mu boy, hurry in." There is a sound in the pattern of Yin Yang Taiji. I can''t tell whether it''s fengziming''s voice or Yanyuan''s voice. Maybe it''s the combination of them. Mu Yu no longer hesitated, his body in place a fantasy, ghost like disappeared on the ground. The next moment, it appears in the cracks in the plane space. Inside the cracks of the plane, it is extremely dark, full of wind and rain, lightning and thunder. After avoiding several violent lightning, Mu Yu''s body successfully left the plane crack. Mu Yu opened his eyes and saw a towering green pine. Looking at the surrounding environment, it seems to be a dense forest. This place is full of aura and is several times thicker than Tiannan. Is this the source of God? Every box is a random place. The aura is so full and pure. No wonder the land of God is called the holy land of Xuanqi world. It''s not exaggerating at all. "Hiss! Hiss Before Mu Yu stood up, he heard a hissing voice coming from behind him. Looking back, I saw a huge snake that was thicker than the mouth of the bowl, with its bright red crown and ferocious mouth. At a glance, it gave people goose bumps. C276 At the moment, it has obviously regarded Mu Yu as a delicious food, and directly bit Mu Yu''s head. Mu Yu sweeps away with the player''s eye, this giant snake''s level is 22, does not have too big threat to oneself. So, there is no Dodge, ready to wait for it to bite over, a shot to kill it. Just when the snake''s head was close to Mu Yu''s three feet. Mu Yu''s fingertips moved slightly, a trace of spiritual power gathered in them, and he was ready to start. A black arrow tore through the air and penetrated the snake''s seven inches. The giant snake was killed by an arrow and collapsed to the ground. At this time, a sixteen or seventeen year old boy with a simple face, carrying an arrow bag and a big black bow, was coming. A knife stabbed the huge snake''s head and took out a gray Spirit Crystal. Then he looked at Mu Yu and said, "your cultivation is so low, isn''t it good to live well? Why do you want to come to such a dangerous red wood forest? " He just saw that when the giant snake attacked Mu Yu, Mu Yu sat on the ground. He thought that he was scared, and subconsciously thought that Mu Yu''s cultivation was low. Close to Mu Yu at the moment, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of spirit power from Mu Yu. He strengthened his guess. Mu Yu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he would be disciplined by a boy of grade 25 just after he came to Shenyuan. "Thank you." However, for the sake of others'' kindness, Mu Yu gave a casual thanks, then stood up and walked out. "Wait a minute." The young man yelled behind Mu Yu: "I don''t think you''re dressed like a local. Well, I''m going back to the tribe. I''ll send you away from the chimulin forest, so that you won''t be eaten by these spirit beasts again." "All right." Mu Yu didn''t refuse. After all, when he first arrived, he also wanted to know more about Shenyuan. Along the way, he also learned a lot from the communication with the boy. This place is called qianluoyuan, which is a remote place on the northwest border of Shenyuan. There is no country, no town, only large and small tribes, more than a thousand. The teenager, Anji, is a member of the nearby Ann tribe. When he learned that Mu Yu was from other small planes, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t feel shocked. It''s obvious that there are always other small people coming to Shenyuan, so it''s not surprising. Two people on foot through the red wood forest, red wood forest outside is actually a smooth prairie. At this time, there was a sound of hooves in the distance, and soon the two horses ran to Mu Yu and Anji. There was a boy and a girl on the horse. The young man was a strong man with a fair complexion, thin lips, a crooked nose, and a look of contempt in his eyes. The girl is slim, with long black hair and a shawl. She has a pretty face with a playful and naive atmosphere. "An Xiaonan." "Android." When Anji saw an Xiaonan, her face was filled with joy and her eyes were hot. However, when he saw Android beside an Xiaonan, Angie''s joy suddenly converged, and her eyes were dim. "Brother Angie." Cried an Xiaonan sweetly. Hearing that an Xiaonan called Anji so intimate, Android''s face suddenly went down and said, "Anji, the task that the patriarch told us, we have already come back. How can you come back now? Has the Spirit Crystal of Xiaoyue Sirius come back? " C277 "No, it''s too hard to find Xiao Yue Sirius. I can''t find it." Angie was a little lost. He went into the red wood forest for three days and nights without closing his eyes, but he didn''t even find the wolf hair of the howling moon Sirius. "Waste! I don''t know how you can be such a loser in my Ann tribe. " Android can''t help but scold, his eyes are full of disdain. "Well, brother Android, brother Anji, it''s not easy for him. Xiaoyue Sirius is not easy to find. This time, we can only blame the bad luck of our Anji tribe. Brother Anji must have worked hard." An Xiaonan explains for Anji, but her eyes are full of loss. "In this competition of the three tribes, our Anshi tribe is at the bottom again. It''s all caused by this kind of backwardness." Android is still harping and cursing, and then suddenly found that Mu Yu beside Anji, frowning, said: "who is this savage?" "Savage?" Mu Yu''s brow slightly frowned. Although he was wearing Tiannan''s clothes, which were totally different from those here, he couldn''t catch up with the savages. "He came from a small position and has a good personality. I want to take him to our an tribe." Angie suppressed her anger and explained. "Xiaomian!" an Xiaonan looks at Mu Yu with interest. "It''s really a savage from a poor village." The look of disdain in Android''s eyes was more serious, and then he said to Angie, "I don''t welcome this kind of wild man of unknown origin. Let him go." "Android, don''t go too far!" He was insulted to endure, did not expect that he brought guests were so humiliated by Android, this let Angie heart anger at the moment was completely ignited. "Oh, you trash want to fight me, ha ha I advise you to go through the punishment of the clan first. " Android joked and laughed. Anji didn''t finish the task, which made the tribe lose face. The tribe will be punished severely. Angie will be half dead, if not dead. "You..." Seeing Android''s arrogance, Angie is really shaking with anger at the moment. He wants to teach Android a lesson at the moment, but an Xiaonan is here. He doesn''t want to let an Xiaonan leave a bad impression on himself. But mu Yu doesn''t have these concerns. He quietly hits a sharp sword into Android''s body. "Hiss!" The inexplicable sting made Android take a cold breath. All the meridians of his body seemed to be stabbed by tens of thousands of needles. The pain made him even unable to sit on the horse, and he fell directly from the horse''s back to the ground. "Brother Android, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Android like this, an Xiaonan''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. Android rolled on the ground for a long time before the sting gradually dissipated. "Angie, did you do something to me in secret?" he said angrily "You''re sick!" Angie didn''t do anything, so she was insulted by Android, and she couldn''t help scolding. "Hum!" Android got up from the ground, glared at Anji and said, "let''s make you proud for a while. When you get back to the tribe, I''ll see how you can explain to the patriarch!" Think of patriarch, Angie''s face is also a lot of pale. He did not complete the task this time, which really humiliated the an tribe. He is willing to accept the punishment, but the patriarch is an Xiaonan''s father. If it makes the patriarch angry, I''m afraid no matter how hard he tries, the patriarch will not marry an Xiaonan to him. Think of this, Angie''s eyes completely dimmed down. C278 An tribe, located at the foot of the mountain. When people return to the tribe, Anji is called by the patriarch, and Android and an Xiaonan follow. Mu Yu is just an outsider, inconvenient to follow, can only stay at Anji''s home alone. Angie''s home, no, or rather, it''s just a small nest made of a few boards. Compared with the beautiful houses of other people in an''s tribe, Anji''s home is simply miserable. You can imagine how miserable Angie was in the an tribe. At the moment, the council chamber of an''s tribe. An Donghua, the head of an''s tribe, sat on the chair with a dignified face and no smile in his mouth. Sitting beside him were several elders of the clan. In addition, Android, an Xiaonan and other young elites of the tribe are also among them. And below, Angie, with guilt on her face, is kneeling on the ground. "Ji''s tribe, Liang''s tribe and our an''s tribe are at the bottom again. I don''t understand. Are the younger generation of our an''s tribe really inferior to them?" The head of the clan, an Donghua, was sitting on the throne. On the surface, he could not see his happiness or anger at all, but every word was like a needle in Anji''s heart. Everyone else didn''t dare to breathe. Everyone knew that the patriarch was really angry. At this time, Android stood up and said, "patriarch, my younger generation is no worse than Ji''s and Liang''s, just a laggard. So I hope patriarch can punish me severely this time and make an example." "Well." Andong Hua nodded his head, and he agreed with Android''s proposal. "Daddy." When an Xiaonan heard Android''s suggestion that her father severely punish Anji, she was flustered and said, "brother Anji, he''s just not lucky. He didn''t meet the howling moon Sirius. It''s not that he''s incompetent. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard. He also hopes that his father will be punished lightly." An Xiaonan''s obstruction makes Anton Hua frown. He has long wanted to punish Anji severely. He just found this opportunity. Unexpectedly, his daughter stopped him. "Xiao Nan, thank you for your kindness, but I, Anji, dare to do something. I am ashamed of my an tribe this time, and I am willing to accept any punishment from the patriarch." "Well, you have a bit of backbone." Anton Hua stood up from his seat, walked up to Anji and said, "there are two thousand two hundred people in my Ann''s tribe. You''ve shamed two thousand two hundred people, so you''d better punish two thousand two hundred times." Anton Hua announced that all the people present took a breath. Two thousand two hundred times of Zhang Xing is absolutely to kill people. It''s not what Angie can bear at all. It''s not so much the stick as the death penalty. How cruel! After hearing this result, Android is really happy. If it''s not in the conference room, he really wants to laugh freely. "Dad, how can you be so cruel!" Among the people present, the only one who dares to stop is an Xiaonan. After hearing that Anji would be punished like this, an Xiaonan was so anxious that she almost cried. "Son of a bitch! It''s none of your business here. Go back to my room quickly! " Anton Hua is determined to let Angie die, but how can it be like Ann Xiaonan''s wish. "I don''t..." An Xiaonan is stubborn. She grew up with Anji. She can''t watch Anji suffer. C279 "I''ll take two thousand and two hundred times of hanging!" Angie knelt down on the ground. Although her face was a little pale, her tone was very firm. "Angie, how can you be so stupid, you will die!" Seeing that Anji himself has accepted the punishment, an Xiaonan''s feet are cut off. She is very anxious and tears are streaming down. Anji heard that an Xiaonan was so considerate of him that he was deeply moved. At the moment, even if it was to let him die, he would like to. "Well, come on, drag Angie down and stick him!" Anton ordered. Next came the thumping outside the Council hall. "Pa pa pa..." The executioner is merciless and smashes Anji one after another. But Angie clenched her teeth and didn''t even shout. ¡­¡­ "Did you hear that? Angie is going to be severely punished by two thousand two hundred times of hanging." "Two thousand two hundred times? Is it so terrible? Oh, what a poor child. " "It seems that the patriarch really doesn''t want Anji alive. It''s all because Anji''s father has done such a thing and damaged his son." When Mu Yu heard the discussion outside the door, he frowned. He didn''t expect that the head of an''s tribe was so cruel that he didn''t give Anji a chance to survive. Mu Yu no longer hesitated and ran to the place where Anji was. At the moment, in the hot sun, Angie is lying on the ground, fainting, and her whole body has been beaten to pieces, bloody. However, the staff in the executor''s hand still did not stop, and one after another "entertained" him. An Xiaonan has been scared to faint at the moment. However, Android and some young children of the tribe are just like watching a good play. They stand beside and laugh, and their faces are full of pleasure. No one''s pleading for Angie. When Mu Yu saw this, his heart was cold. Although he is not Anji, in the conversation with Anji, he can clearly feel Anji''s love for the Anji tribe. At the moment, a young man who loves the tribe and is loyal to the tribe is beaten so miserably just because a task has not been completed. And other people don''t even ask for help, still look at each other coldly, even for fun, is this still human? Mu Yu can choose to kill all the people who hurt and insulted him in front of him, and save Anji from the bitter sea. But he didn''t choose to do it in the end. This is what Angie wants to see. He decided to respect Angie''s own decision. Mu Yu stood in the dark, his hands condensing a touch of white brilliance. In the hot sun, this ray of white light is invisible, no one can notice. When this ray of white light penetrated into Angie''s body. Angie''s injury is recovering with great speed. Just a moment later, Angie woke up. "Am I not dead?" Angie looked at the surrounding environment, and found that he was still lying on the ground, and the punishment was still not over. Seeing Angie wake up suddenly, the executioner''s face is full of surprise. How is that possible? After so many Zhangxing, not only did he not faint, but also he could wake up without pain. Nima! Is this still human? The executioner can remember that an Donghua secretly ordered him that Anji must be killed. He didn''t dare disobey Anton''s orders. Therefore, the strength of the staff in his hand was increased. C280 However, this bit of strength added to Angie, still did not let him feel pain. Angie felt at the moment that every stick of the executioner was tickling. This is clearly in the hands of mercy! With this in mind, Angie turns her head and looks at the executioner with grateful eyes. I didn''t expect that there was warmth in the an tribe. Now his heart was warm. Seeing Angie''s eyes like this, the executioner''s heart is like thousands of grass mud horses running past. I beat you with all my strength, and you thank me. What a world it is! "Well?" Anton Hua at the moment noticed the strange situation, which has been more than a thousand sticks, Angie how completely like nothing. "Is Anqiu merciful? How dare he disobey my orders?" Anton Hua was very angry and blamed Anqiu for everything in front of him. "Anqiu, get out of here! Android, it''s up to you to fight next! " Anton ordered. When Android heard that andonghua asked him to fight, he was ecstatic. Just now, he also felt that it was Anqiu''s mercy that made Angie still awake. But if he did it, he would never spare a part. He is confident that Anji will be killed alive within 300 sticks. Android stepped forward, took Anqiu''s wand, looked at Anji lying on the ground, showed a cruel smile, and said: "Anji, you are finished, you are dead, ha ha..." "The clan leader treated me very well. He asked me to take your life personally. There is nothing better than killing you personally." Seeing that the executioner has changed to Android, Angie''s warm heart has completely cooled down. If Android started, he would never survive. "Go to hell!" Android yelled, lifted the staff high into the air, and then gathered all the strength to pull hard at Angie''s body. Mu Yu see this situation, in order to ensure that Anji can still not be damaged, the hands of Shenghua''s power has increased a few points. "Bang!" After a loud burst, the staff broke. "Hiss!" Seeing such a scene, everyone took a cool breath. Android is too hard on her. She broke the staff with the first stick. If it goes on like this, how can Angie survive? Anton Hua is very satisfied with Android''s stick and can''t help nodding his approval. "Android is a talent, we should focus on training in the future," he said However, for Angie, this stick still did not let him suffer much pain, even a scar did not leave on his body. Angie can''t help wondering. What''s going on? Did Android show mercy to me? No, he''s the one who''s looking forward to watching me die. When Angie''s eyes noticed the broken staff, her heart beat. No! Android is not only merciless, but also ruthless. But why, I am intact? Did I become a King Kong immortal? Angie shook her head and immediately threw the ridiculous idea out of her mind. "Well, I don''t want to. Anyway, it''s a good thing." At this time, Android took a new staff, which was dark and reflected a faint golden light in the hot sun. After seeing the stick, everyone was in an uproar. My grandmother! Where is this staff? This is an iron bar. With such a stick, Angie must have been killed on the spot. "Angie, if you can take a breath with my stick." Android has high stilts at the corner of its mouth and a fierce look on its face. C281 With that, he raised the iron bar high, and the whole body''s spiritual power was completely condensed on the iron bar. Seeing such a scene, everyone held his breath and felt excited. If this stick hits them, even if they don''t die, their bones will be broken. "Pa!" The iron rod pulled out hard, and the strong air burst all the ground around. This time, Angie did feel a lot of pain. The bone is on the verge of breaking. However, at this time, a warm current flowed from his meridians, moistening his bones. The bone that was about to break recovered as before, as if it had not been damaged at all. "This Is that right? " Until now, Angie finally understood that there was a mysterious person who was secretly helping him, using the therapy to help him dispel the pain of his body. "Who could it be?" Angie turned and looked around. None of these people were possible. Only master Anyang has learned the metaphysical skills of treatment in the whole an clan. Other people know nothing about the metaphysical skills of treatment. Angie was more and more surprised. Seeing that Angie was still intact, with a puzzled expression on her face, everyone was shocked. This is not logical! When did Angie''s body go against the weather? Android is even more like hell, but he is not merciful at all, he just uses all his energy. "I don''t believe it yet!" Android face show ferocious, grab the iron bar, like a madman, to Angie''s body for violent beating. After half a pillar of incense, the last thousand times of hanging has all ended. Android has been panting for breath, two arms extremely sour swelling, like carrying two shot put in general. "Dead?" Android takes a breath and looks at Angie''s body. But found that Angie at the moment staring at the big black eyes, expression of a relaxed face, without any punishment. "No! It''s impossible No! Doubt! Anger! All over his face. Blood rushed from Android''s chest and vomited out of his mouth. He almost fainted. Anton Hua clenched his fingers and his face was gloomy, which he did not expect. This time, I missed the chance to kill Angie. What a pity! "It''s over? It doesn''t seem very good either. " Seeing that Android put away her cane and stood aside like a pig''s liver, Angie patted her ass and got up from the ground. Then he walked easily on the ground without any serious trouble, and he bled Android again. In the eyes of everyone, Angie left with a relaxed pace. Looking at Angie''s figure, Android clenched her fist tightly and said: "tomorrow is the animal training day. I see how you will make a fool of yourself!" When Anji got home, she saw Mu Yu sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he was practicing. Angie scratched his head and said, "brother mu, it''s really strange today. I got two thousand two hundred sticks, but there''s nothing wrong. But I can guess that someone is helping me secretly, but I really can''t figure out who it is." Mu Yu opened his closed eyes, looked at him with a faint smile and said, "don''t think about it. No matter who it is, at least you''re OK. Isn''t that a good thing?" Angie nodded and said, "yes, but tomorrow is our animal training festival in qianluoyuan. Our an tribe, Ji tribe and Liang tribe will hold it together. I can''t disgrace an tribe any more." C282 "What is animal training day?" Mu Yu doubts. "Qianluoyuan is a prairie. People here like to tame some ferocious spirit beasts as mounts, so every year every tribe will send young people aged 16 to 25 to tame spirit beasts in the tame forest." "As long as the spirit beast you tame is stronger, you will be more respected in qianluoyuan. There will be special competitions among the three tribes nearby, and the top ranking people will get rich rewards. I really hope I can get a Lingtai pill." Speaking of this, Angie''s eyes show a desire, he has not taken any pills since he began to practice. Every month, elixirs are distributed to other people, but as the son of the sinner of an''s tribe, any elixir has nothing to do with him. He practiced Wuzhong in Lingtai realm only through his own efforts. He had never taken any pills, so his biggest wish was to taste the pills. After a pause, Anji continued: "I am 16 years old this year, and I can also participate in animal training activities. By the way, Mu Yu, although you are an outsider, as long as you come to our tribe, you can also participate in this activity. Why don''t you join me?" Angie''s voice just fell, the sound of system machinery appeared. "Ding! You successfully triggered the Samsung mission, participated in the animal training activities of qianluoyuan, and won the first prize. " "Mission time: within two days." "Task reward: 200000 experience, one master of animal training." Mu Yu really wants to cry when he hears the voice of the system that has not been seen for a long time. The system hasn''t released a task to him for a long time. He almost thought the system was gone. It seems to know what Mu Yu thinks, and the system replies faintly: "the Tiannan plane is too weak for players, so they will not be able to trigger any new tasks, while the Shenyuan plane is a great challenge for players, so players can trigger tasks again." "All right." Mu Yu reluctantly believes in the ghost of the system. Samsung mission with 200000 experience is really not enough for mu Yu''s current level. But I took it. A little is better than nothing! "It sounds like fun. All right, I''ll join you." Mu Yu deliberately pretends to be full of interest. "Don''t worry, with your brother ANN, you won''t be at the bottom. As long as I help you tame a third-order spirit beast, it''s OK." Anji patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and assured him that he always thought Mu Yu''s cultivation was weak and needed him to take care of him. "Thank you, brother an." Mu Yu smiles faintly. The next day. Qianluoyuan is very lively, and there are three tribes around the animal training forest. At this moment, an Donghua, the head of an''s tribe, Ji Miao, the head of Ji''s tribe, and Liang MI, the head of Liang''s tribe, are gathering. Ji Miao glanced at Anton Hua and said with disdain, "how many places have you reserved for the last three places in this animal training contest?" The head of Liang''s tribe laughed and said: "the children of an''s tribe always like to fight for the position of the last three. It must be no surprise this time. Chief Ji, it seems that we still don''t have the place of the last three. Ha ha..." Hearing this, an Donghua feels humiliated and resentful. But he is relieved to think of the best Android in his younger generation. C283 Thinking of this, an Donghua confidently and calmly said: "I don''t know which tribe is the last three, but I have already reserved one for the first three." "Oh?" Ji Miao and Liang MI are expressionless, their eyes are cold, and they say: "it seems that there is a great talent in your tribe, so we can wait and see." There are more than 200 people from the three tribes who participated in the animal training activities, and the magnificent lineup is at the gate of the animal training forest. They all rush forward for fear of falling behind and causing the spirit beast they want to tame to be robbed. And Mu Yu and Anji are quietly behind the others. An Xiaonan is also beside Anji, seeing that other people are trying to push forward, but they stand behind the crowd calmly. Her heart is also a little anxious, said: "Anji brother, we also hurry up, in the last face can not grab a good spirit beast." "This..." Angie hesitated a little and said, "brother Mu said it''s OK to be in the back." Mu Yu said faintly: "this animal training forest is very big. What if they go first? It''s your own strength and opportunity that ultimately determine your outcome. " "Is that so?" A glimmer of disappointment flashed through an Xiaonan''s beautiful eyes. "Xiao Nan, since your brother Anji doesn''t want to accompany you to the front, let me accompany you." Android''s voice comes from behind. At the moment, he was wearing a gorgeous and beautiful dress, just like an elegant young man, which was in sharp contrast with Angie''s ragged and patched clothes. Seeing Android coming, Angie''s palms can''t help clenching. Her teeth are biting her lips tightly, and she is about to bleed. An Xiaonan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her heart is also indecisive. Finally, for the honor of an''s tribe, she nods and agrees to Android. An Xiaonan felt guilty and said, "brother Anji, I''ll go with brother Android first. I''ll see you in the animal training forest then." "Good Good Anji stutters. He is very reluctant to see an Xiaonan go with Android, but he doesn''t know how to stay. He can only suppress all the sadness in his heart. Seeing this, the corner of Android''s mouth turned up, and he was very proud. He went to Anji, patted her on the shoulder with his palm, and smeared a little invisible liquid on her shoulder. Then he complacently said: "if Xiaonan follows you, you will only drag Xiaonan''s hind legs, but if you follow me, I can guarantee Xiaonan to be in the top five." "So I hope you don''t disturb Xiaonan. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaonan." With that, he left with an Xiaonan. Angie looked at an Xiaonan''s back and was in a daze. "Don''t lose, if you want to recover an Xiaonan, you should cheer up, show your best, get a good place, prove to Xiaonan and show everyone that Anji is an excellent person." Mu Yu encouraged. After hearing Mu Yu''s encouragement, Anji felt confident again. She nodded her head and said, "I must be better than Android in this animal training activity." Right now. A middle-aged fat man, announced aloud: "three, two, one, the official start of animal training activities." At the end of his speech, all the teenagers swarmed into the animal training forest. Some weak spirit beasts outside the animal training forest were directly frightened by the situation and ran away. Mu Yu and Anji are the last two to enter the animal training forest. C284 The range of the animal training forest is huge. Even if more than 200 people go in at the same time, it''s like sand into the sea. In an instant, all the others disappeared in the sight of Mu Yu and Anji. Along the way, Mu Yu and Anji met many spirit beasts, such as yellow elk, local horse and fat lazy bear, all of which had only one or two orders. If you can only accept the second-order spirit beast, it is only the bottom ranking. So they didn''t stop and went on to the depth of the forest. "Moo!" At this time, a deafening sound of cattle came from the front. Only by the sound of the cow, Mu Yu can judge that the bull is a third-order spirit beast. Anji''s heart is also a joy, his goal is to subdue a third-order spirit beast, did not expect so soon let him meet. Muyu and Anji rushed to the place immediately. At the moment, a black backed bull with black body and three meters long body was found. The huge and sharp horns are shining in the sunlight. It seems to tell people that it''s not easy to provoke. "This black backed bull should reach the third intermediate level. This is the limit I can overcome. It''s great!" Angie appears extremely excited, just about to rush up, three figures appear in front of the black backed bull. Two men and two women, two young men''s accomplishments are similar to Anji''s, but the girl''s whole body is far more than the Lingtai realm. It is obvious that her cultivation has reached the realm of return. Two teenagers rushed up directly and fought with the black backed bull. While the girl looked on, the black backed bull in front of her was not worthy of her hand. She glimpses Mu Yu and Anji and turns around. Mu Yu also saw her face clearly. This young girl is young, bright eyes and white teeth, skin if fat, and a beautiful long black hair, is a vivid beauty embryo. However, when Angie saw her, her face suddenly changed, and she immediately lowered her head and wanted to turn away. The girl did smile. Her laughter was as clear as a silver bell. She said, "people in the an clan are so timid that they dare not lift their heads." Anji was said to be ashamed and angry, and his face turned red. But for the sake of the reputation of an''s tribe, he still raised his head with fear, folded his hands and saluted: "I''ve met Miss Ji." It turns out that this girl is Ji ling''er, the apple of the eye of the Ji clan leader. In addition, she also has a name in qianluoyuan, which is called little witch Ji. Her Kung Fu is shocking and frightening. No wonder Angie wanted to run away when she saw her. At the moment, he would rather meet a fourth-order spirit beast than deal with little demon Ji. "I remember, your name seems to be Anji. Your father Anyuan used to be the heir of an''s tribe, but later he betrayed an''s tribe and ran away, and even took Anton Hua''s wife with him. It''s really interesting, ha ha..." Ji small demon girl speak really is a little scruples all have no, the ugliness of other people''s utter without cover up. Ji ling''er''s words completely touched Angie''s heart. His face turned red and his chest kept rising and falling. He forced his anger and said: "my father is not this kind of person. He must have a problem!" Mu Yu was shocked when he heard that. At this moment, he just understood why Anji was so miserable and unpopular in an''s tribe. It was because of his father. The reason why an Donghua hates Angie so much is that Angie''s father took his wife away. C285 Ji ling''er''s Lotus step lightly moved to Anji''s face and said: "no matter how hard it is, no one in your Anshi tribe will believe it. You have such a miserable life in Anshi tribe. Why don''t you continue to stay? It''s better to join Ji''s tribe. We can give you what Anshi tribe can''t give you." "No! I will never betray the an tribe in my life Anji''s words are correct and her eyes are firm. Seeing that Anji didn''t sell her face, Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed an anger and yelled: "you should know the end of offending me. I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to join our Ji tribe?" "I will! Unless I die Angie insisted. "You want to die!" Ji ling''er''s chest trembles, and her anger bursts out directly. Her jade finger stretches out, and the lightning strikes Anji''s body. Anji''s cultivation is far less than her. There''s no time to dodge. Ji ling''er''s jade finger is about to poke Anji''s head. Mu Yu''s body moved in situ, patting Ji ling''er''s back with a light palm. "Bold! How dare you attack Miss Ji The two teenagers over there have already subdued the black backed bull, and they just look here. When they saw that Mu Yu actually attacked Ji ling''er, they couldn''t help shouting angrily in the distance. Ji ling''er also finds Mu Yu''s attack. There is a trace of contempt in her eyes. She feels that Mu Yu''s palm is weak and weak. It''s plain. She can choose not to dodge, but how can her noble body be touched by such a person. So she gave up attacking Anji, then turned around and pointed to Mu Yu''s palm. "Bang!" After a violent thump, Ji ling''er''s body stepped back several steps, and then stopped. Her beautiful eyes look at Mu Yu, full of incredible color. She thinks that no one is her opponent in qianluoyuan''s younger generation. Unexpectedly, she lost to an ordinary teenager. "No! I didn''t lose! Just now he attacked me. I just hit back in a hurry, so I only have five points at most. If I do my best, he will not be my opponent Ji ling''er comforts herself secretly, and Mei Mou regains her self-confidence. "This nun''s accomplishments are OK. She can barely block 20% of my skills. No one among the younger generation in Tiannan can do that. It''s just the most remote wasteland in Shenyuan. I really don''t know what kind of pride there will be in the most prosperous Holy Land in Shenyuan. I really look forward to it." Mu Yu sighed in his heart, his eyes full of fire. "Brother mu, you So strong? " Angie was also stunned and her mouth was wide open. In his eyes, he always thought that Mu Yu''s cultivation was extremely low, and he was needed to protect him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it was Mu Yu who saved his life. In this way, he saved Mu Yu in chimulin before, which is totally unnecessary. Mu Yu doesn''t need him to save him at all. "He''s so strong!" Ji Ling son jade hand fork waist, refuse to accept a way: "he is just sneak attack me, if we two people face-to-face duel, he can''t block me ten moves at all." "Yes, Miss Ji beat all the young people in qianluoyuan two years ago, and now her cultivation is even better than that of this boy?" At this time, the two teenagers brought the black backed bull they had taken over and looked at Mu Yu and Anji with bad eyes. Ji ling''er is a princess in their Ji clan. Everyone respects her. Can they insult her? C286 Ji ling''er raised her snow-white chin and said haughtily, "do you hear me? My accomplishments are not comparable to yours at all." "If you kneel down at once, kowtow to me a hundred times, and promise to be my servant, I can spare your life, or you will kill you a hundred times just because you violated me." "I don''t know where you got your confidence?" Mu Yu sneered. Just that time, he had the upper hand. This woman should have seen his strength. Where is her pride now? "Oh, I was just attacked by you once. Do you really think that cultivation is better than me? Well, open your eyes and see the real gap between us. " As soon as the voice fell, Ji ling''er''s body flew up in an instant. Her clean blue dress matched with her gentle posture, just like a fairy. Around her body, her spiritual power surged like a spring. All of a sudden, within a radius of tens of feet, it was like a strong wind whistling and tearing the air. "So strong!" Angie couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she felt the sharp wind around her. If it''s him who is responsible for the war, he may not even have the courage to fight. Ji ling''er can take his life away with just one move. With this in mind, Anji can''t help worrying about Mu Yu. "Roar!" Just as Ji ling''er was about to attack Mu Yu, a loud roar started. Just this roar will shake Ji ling''er floating in the air to the ground. The spirit power that was about to be released was forced back, which seriously injured Ji ling''er''s body. "Poof!" Ji ling''er''s blood gushes out, and her beautiful eyes are full of confusion. Only by this roar, she can judge that the level of this spirit beast has reached at least five levels, which is not what she can fight. "Run Immediately, she decided to leave Muyu and Anji and ordered to flee here. The two teenagers immediately picked up Ji ling''er and prepared to flee in the opposite direction. However, before the three of them ran ten steps, a huge shadow shrouded them. Ji ling''er looks back in panic, and sees a huge spirit beast that is several feet long and burning hot flame on its back. "It''s tianyanlie leopard!" Ji ling''er''s eyes are full of despair. Tianyanliebao is a five level high-level spirit beast. In the animal training forest, it is definitely one of the top five beings, which is not what their current cultivation can compete with. It was full of flames, and all the places it passed, whether trees or flowers, were burned to ashes. Tianyanliebao not only has amazing fighting power, but also has the highest speed among the five level spirit beasts. In the face of Tianyan fierce leopard, if your cultivation is not as good as it, it will be a dead end, because you can''t be faster than it, and you can''t escape. Of course, these are relative to the average person. Of course, people like Mu Yu are the exception. Ji ling''er and the other two teenagers are kneeling on the ground. Their legs tremble and they can''t even stand up. Although they still have the desire to survive in their eyes, they all know that today is the day of death. I just don''t understand that tianyanlie leopards exist at the king level in the animal training forest. They usually only appear in the core area of the animal training forest. Why do they appear outside the animal training forest today? Seeing the three of them kneeling on the ground to admit their lives, tianyanliebao is not in a hurry to swallow them. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Anji and Muyu. C287 Finally, I put all my eyes on Angie. Looking at the fierce leopard of Tianyan, her eyes show the fierce light and approach her. Anji''s face is bloodless, and her heart is scared to blood coagulation. He really can''t understand why Tianyan Liebao doesn''t attack Ji linger, but is interested in him. "It''s Android. He patted you outside the animal training forest and patted the liquid of zhenxiangsan on your clothes. Zhenxiangsan is just the favorite medicine of tianyanlie leopard, so tianyanlie leopard still comes after a hundred miles." Mu Yu sees the incomprehension on Anji''s face and explains. In fact, when Android intentionally applied Zhenxiang powder to Anji''s clothes, Mu Yu already saw it. "Android again! It''s so mean After hearing Mu Yu''s words, Angie, who had been afraid, was a little more angry now. After sighing, she said, "brother mu, if you know, why don''t you remind me?" If Mu Yu had reminded him before, they would not have fallen to the present situation and died in vain. "It''s not necessary." Mu Yu said calmly. "Ah?" Angie doesn''t understand what Mu Yu means. What''s going on? Are brothers Mu so indifferent to life and death? But he doesn''t want to die yet. "In fact, we have to thank him for sending such a five level high-level spirit beast to our door, so we don''t have to find it ourselves." With that, Mu Yu got up and went to Tianyan Liebao. "Brother mu, you don''t want to Absolutely not! Danger Seeing Mu Yu''s bold action, Anji can''t help but cry out and raise her heart to her throat. Next to him, Ji ling''er and the other two Ji teenagers, who were lying on the ground, also had a look of contempt in their eyes. How fearless the ignorant are! Tianyanliebao is so terrible that killing him is like stepping on an ant. See Mu Yu so fearless stand in front of it, the eye of the day burning fierce leopard also flashed doubt. Is this human not afraid of it? Then, his anger burned in his heart, and even a weak human didn''t pay attention to it. Must die! Before he could do it, Mu Yu said, "it''s not easy for you to practice. Surrender to me immediately, but spare your life." As soon as Mu Yu''s voice fell, the air suddenly solidified. Anji, Ji ling''er and the other two teenagers are petrified and dull. Are you kidding? Unexpectedly let the day burning fierce leopard submit to him, where does he come from self-confidence? Tianyan Liebao can also understand people''s language. After hearing Muyu''s words, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching. This humble human dare to be so arrogant in front of himself! "Roar!" Tianyan Liebao can''t help it any longer. He opens his mouth directly, and the fiery flame spews out from his mouth. The terrible heat wave sweeps around in an instant, and goes straight to Mu Yu''s thin body. "No!" Anji''s heart sank completely, and Mu Yu''s body was so close to Tianyan Liebao that it was impossible to escape. Ji ling''er is also scared. The attack of the fierce leopard is so fierce that after Mu Yu is eliminated, they will die. In her heart, she is quite unwilling. She is still so young, and her beautiful and brilliant life has just begun. Is it going to end today? At the moment, she secretly hopes that Mu Yu can be more aggressive and don''t die so fast. If he can drag the leopard, they may be able to escape. But the next moment, the good hope in her heart was shattered. C288 The flame from Tianyan leopard directly covered Mu Yu''s whole body. "Brother mu, I did harm to you. If you didn''t come to participate in the animal training activities, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." Angie''s face was sad and her heart was full of remorse. And the day burning fierce leopard at the moment face is full of proud, let you arrogant, this is your end. However, the flame did not burn on Mu Yu for long. Just a moment later, the flame of Tianyan Liebao dissipated completely, revealing Mu Yu''s intact body. This scene, let Angie''s eyes stare big, completely can''t believe. Ji ling''er is also like this, jade hand covers cherry lips, face dew is incredible. If it were her, she would be burned to ashes now. In his hand, Mu Yu held the flame of Yao sun, which sent out the breath of destruction of Zhigang and Zhiyang. It is a fire spirit beast, and is the most sensitive to fire. It can clearly feel a destructive force from the breath of the flame. In front of the flame, its flame is just like a three-year-old child, childish and ridiculous. Tianyanliebao is not willing to give in like this. He suddenly spits out a few big fireballs from his mouth and hits Mu Yu. Mu Yu stood quietly in the same place, lightly waved the Yao sun flame, and swallowed several big fireballs completely. For the Yao sun flame, any Yang fire in the world is its nourishment. Seeing that Mu Yu was holding the yaori flame and was approaching it, Tianyan Liebao stepped back in fear. "I''ll ask you one last time, surrender or die?" Mu Yu''s face is cold. The flame of Yao sun is beating among his palms. At any time, it will break away from Mu Yu''s palm and devour the fierce leopard. Under the threat of death, Tianyan Liebao''s arrogant heart finally collapsed. He knelt down with four legs at the same time, lowered his head, licked Mu Yu''s shoes, and looked like he was completely in submission. The spirit beast is like this. As long as you show enough strength, you can make it submit to you. However, once the spirit beast submits, it will be loyal to its master. Unlike many human beings who submit, it is only because of the situation that it has no loyalty at all. "That''s it?" Angie''s mouth was twitching, like a dream, which made him unable to react. Just now, the invincible tianyanlie leopard was licking a young man''s shoes like a little dog. Ji ling''er''s pretty face was dull. Although she survived, she was not happy at all. Mei Mou looks at Mu Yu''s body, which doesn''t look strong. A trace of bitterness flows from her heart. He is not much older than himself. Is Xiuwei really better than her? The result was unacceptable to her. No! She is qianluoyuan''s first pride. No one can challenge her. "Maybe he just had a strong flame and just restrained Tianyan Liebao. If he really talked about cultivation, he would never be my opponent." Ji ling''er thinks of this place, his mood has improved a lot, and he is jealous of Mu Yu. Why is mu Yu able to accept such a powerful strange fire, but she, as a frightened little witch in qianluoyuan, has no chance. "If you sell me your strange fire, you can ask for what you want!" Ji ling''er opened his mouth in a tone of no comment. Hearing Ji ling''er''s arrogant and rude voice, Mu Yu frowned and his face showed displeasure. Mu Yu said coldly, "would you like to exchange your body?" C289 "You! How bold The two teenagers of the Ji tribe could not control their anger. Ji ling''er is a princess in Ji''s tribe. She is very noble and can''t be profaned by anyone. At the moment, the young man in front of him asked for Ji ling''er''s body directly. How could they bear it. Ji ling''er didn''t get very angry, but her beautiful eyes flashed the color of struggle. After listening to Mu Yu''s request, she felt a little excited. The strange fire in Mu Yu''s hand is infinitely powerful, much more powerful than the earth fire in the hand of a strong person in the holy kingdom she once saw. The grade should be at least above the intermediate level. If she can get it, her personal combat effectiveness will be greatly changed. At that time, she is fully confident that she will be admitted to the northwest Lingyuan. To be admitted to northwest Lingyuan is the biggest dream of her life. But she was arrogant and naturally did not want to be easily defiled. At the moment, the more she thought, the more she struggled and hesitated. After a long time, she just made a decision. She pursed her lips and said, "I can give you my body, but I have to wait two years. My practice is quite special. I must keep my virginity before I am 18 years old. Otherwise, my cultivation will stagnate and it will be hard for me to master half a point." "Please give me your strange fire first. In two years, I will do what you want." Mu Yu smiles. He just said it casually. I didn''t expect that the woman really believed. What''s more ridiculous is that he even asked him to give the flame to her first. Two years later, she gave him her body. In the world, how can anyone do business like this? Thinking of this, Mu Yu hummed coldly: "no, you really think your body is valuable? To be honest, in my eyes, it''s nothing. " "You! How dare you humiliate me Ji ling''er''s jade fingers trembled slightly, and his chest was up and down with anger. He said, "you are so arrogant because you are strong with strange fire. If you don''t use strange fire, you can''t be my opponent at all. I don''t believe you have a try." Ji ling''er firmly believes that Mu Yu''s cultivation is not her opponent, but the strange fire in Mu Yu''s hand is so terrible that she is afraid, so she wants to use it to stimulate Mu Yu. In Mu Yu''s heart, she sneers again. This woman has no brain. Isn''t abnormal fire a part of strength? She asked herself not to use strange fire, so she couldn''t use it. Who did she think she was? However, Mu Yu didn''t need to use the holy fire to deal with her. He said, "you don''t need to use strange fire to deal with you. If you can stop me, I will offer my strange fire hands." "Is that true?" Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed with contempt, and then there was only fire left. Her heart was pounding, it was hard to hide the excitement in her heart, and she was breathing eagerly. If Mu Yu doesn''t use strange fire, she will not be her opponent, let alone just block a move. For her, it can''t be easier. If so, it''s no different from giving it to her for nothing. Mu Yu stood up with a negative hand and said, "I will do what I say, but if you lose, you must distribute the highest standard disciple resources of your Jishi tribe to Anji every month." "In addition, you must protect Anji well and let Anji not be hurt by anyone in Anshi tribe. I think it''s not difficult to do it with your ability of Miss Ji." "What''s the difficulty?" Ji ling''er raised her snow-white chin and said proudly, "if I lose, I will take my resources as the standard and distribute them to Anji every month." "In addition, I can not only make Anji free from being bullied by anyone in the an tribe, but also make him the most respected person in the an tribe." C290 "Well, are you satisfied with that? If you are satisfied, let''s start now. " Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes are looking at Mu Yu. I can''t wait to see him. "Brother mu, you must not be so kind to me." At the moment, Anji is about to shed tears. From small to large, Mu Yu''s voice has just dropped. Ji ling''er''s spiritual power gathers around him. His body flies in the air like a fairy, and Ten Jade fingers are beating like elves. All of a sudden, a jade finger pops up, a purple air awn tears open the air, straight to Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s body moved slightly to the side and flashed over the air. Ji ling''er was not surprised to see it. He seemed to have expected it for a long time. After that, her fingers beat faster and faster, forming a clear and pleasant sound in the air. All of a sudden, dozens of purple Qi awns pop up from her jade fingers, and the power of each Qi awn is no less than the first Qi awn. There was a crackling sound in the air, like thunder in summer. So many purple air awns are scattered, covering all the positions Mu Yu can dodge, making Mu Yu unavoidable. It''s a very powerful operation! Mu Yu nodded, his face showing approval. The land of Shenyuan is worthy of being the land of Shenyuan. Tianjiao, a remote and wasteland like qianluoyuan, has skillful manipulation. For ordinary monks, this move can be described as a must kill skill, which is extremely difficult to resist. But for mu Yu, who has rich means, there are countless ways to crack it. Mu Yu chose the most brutal one. "Space exchange!" Mu Yu''s body disappeared in the same place as a virtual shadow, and Ji ling''er''s body disappeared in an instant at the same time. The next moment, the two positions completely swap. C291 Mu Yu stands in Ji ling''er''s original position, while Ji ling''er stands in Mu Yu''s position. So at the moment, the target of dozens of purple air awns becomes Ji ling''er. Such a sudden change, let Ji Ling Er pretty face panic. Why am I here? What the hell is going on? But before she had time to think about it, dozens of purple airs rushed to her. There was nothing she could do. In desperation, she could only bite her teeth and crush a piece of green jade on her chest. "Wow!" A cyan protective light shield appeared around her and forced dozens of purple awns to stop. However, the strong impact of the air waves still overturned Ji ling''er''s delicate body to the ground. Ji ling''er sat on the ground, her eyebrows frowning, her teeth biting, and her eyes glowing with anger. This boy has such a sinister means, almost let her die. Damn it! I begged master Mo for several months to get my blue sky jade. I didn''t expect to waste it like this. "I''ll make you pay!" Ji ling''er stands up with an angry look and takes out a silk thread wrapped around his waist from his belt. The color is transparent. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see clearly. Ji ling''er waved the silk thread in the air, leaving a tearing hiss in the air. What the silk thread touches, whether it''s the branches around it, or the flowers, plants, rocks and soil, breaks apart in an instant. The silk thread is sharper than many spirit swords. "It''s tianmeng silk!" The two youths of the Jishi tribe exclaimed. Tianmeng silk is a spiritual treasure of the Ji clan. It belongs to the seven grade spirit weapon. It was once attached with a sharp array by a master of weapon refining. Even if it is a copper wall and iron wall, it can be easily torn. And tianmeng silk can be long or short, changeable, and its attack range is so large that it can''t be prevented. When Ji ling''er took out tianmeng silk, the two Ji''s teenagers turned up their mouths. The outcome is now decided. Ji ling''er holds tianmeng silk, and her self-confidence is bursting. If she wants to, she can tear Mu Yu to pieces. She deliberately waved tianmeng silk around. After bursts of tearing, everything around her was destroyed. She felt very comfortable, especially wanted to see Mu Yu''s frightened face. However, let her down, Mu Yu''s face is still flat as water, can not see a trace of panic. "If you don''t see the Yellow River and don''t shed tears, don''t blame me!" Ji ling''er is impatient and doesn''t hesitate any more. He waves tianmeng silk to Mu Yu''s body. Even if it hasn''t been drawn to Mu Yu, Mu Yu still feels the terrible power of the silk. The eyes suddenly turned blue, releasing the eyes of time. Captured by the eye of time, Ji ling''er''s every movement is extremely clear, and the track of silk is completely reflected in Mu Yu''s eyes. "Whew! Whew! Whew... " Ji ling''er''s technique is flexible. Just in an instant, tianmeng silk has been waved dozens of times. Both Anji and the two Ji teenagers were scared out of their lives for fear that they would be affected. However, Mu Yu, who is in Ji ling''er''s attack range, is just like walking around. Every time the silk came, Mu Yu''s body just moved sideways and avoided. Let Ji Ling er''s dozens of attacks all fail. Ji ling''er is really impatient and angry. She really can''t understand why Mu Yu''s reaction speed is so fast that she can avoid her attack every time. C292 "I''ve only used half of the power of tianmeng silk. I don''t believe you can avoid it next." At this point, Ji ling''er''s eyebrows stretch out again. At the same time, with a shake of jade hand, tianmeng silk draws to Muyu at a faster speed. As before, Mu Yu dodged again. Seeing this scene, Ji ling''er''s corner of his mouth secretly stirred up a touch of radian. This attack is different from before. The lost silk suddenly grew several times longer and changed its direction. Like a snake winding a branch, it twined around Mu Yu''s body in an instant. Tianmeng silk has two big killing moves, in addition to the extremely sharp killing, there are also indestructible, extremely strong winding. At the moment, Ji ling''er started the winding of tianmeng silk. Sure enough, Mu Yu''s whole body is entangled with tianmeng silk like a net. Combined with the sharp array inside tianmeng silk, Mu Yu feels some pain in his skin. Mu Yu''s arms gather his spiritual power and support him. He finds that his cultivation can''t break tianmeng silk. "It''s a treasure!" Mu Yu secretly praised. Seeing that Mu Yu was trapped, Anji sighed in her heart, "brother mu, you are still careless. The reason why this little Niang Pi is called qianluoyuan little witch is that her tricks emerge in endlessly, which makes people unable to defend." "Arrogant generation, you know my strength now." Ji ling''er looks at Mu Yu like a turtle in a jar. The more Mu Yu struggles, the more happy she is. But mu Yu just started to struggle symbolically, and then he didn''t struggle any more. He gave up his resistance completely. "You Why not struggle? " Mu Yu is like a dead fish, which makes Ji ling''er feel no pleasure at all. He can''t help but scorn: "you are really a counsellor. You used to be arrogant. Now you are captured by me. Do you even lose the courage to resist?" Mu Yu looked indifferent and said, "why struggle? Anyway, we''re just having a competition. I''ll lose. " "One thing I''m sure is that you won''t hurt me before I give you the fire." After hearing Mu Yu''s soft words, Ji ling''er''s look of contempt was even heavier. He said: "it turns out that your support comes from here. That really disappoints you. I can kill you first, and then take the strange fire from you." Mu Yu shook his head and said, "my strange fire is intelligent. If you kill the original master, it will never merge with you." "What? A strange fire with intelligence? " Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes flash with ecstasy, and the excitement in her heart makes her completely uncontrollable. If you have a smart fire, it''s at least a high level. In the whole Xuanqi world, there are few such high-grade Dihuo. I didn''t expect to let her get a ball today. "Northwest Lingyuan, it seems that I have decided to go!" At this point, Ji ling''er smiles and walks up to Mu Yu. He says, "brother, I won this contest by chance. Please obey the bet and give me your fire. I will not insult it." Growing so big, Ji ling''er pretended to be such a lady for the first time, and let the two Ji''s teenagers stay in the same place. For the sake of profit, the little witch can also bend herself into a lady. Nima! What a crazy world! "Who said I lost?" Mu Yu is tired of playing too. He is not ready to continue playing with the little witch. C293 "How dare you cheat! You have been subdued by me Ji ling''er was so angry that he didn''t expect Mu Yu to be so shameless. Mu Yu said calmly: "we can''t talk nonsense, but if you can block my move, you''ll win. If you can''t block my move, you''ll win. But I haven''t started yet. How can I lose?" "You..." Ji ling''er wants to retort, but looking back, it seems that what Mu Yu said is not wrong. Mu Yu hasn''t made a move yet, and the gambling is not over. "OK, then I''ll untie tianmeng silk and let you make moves. I''ll make you lose heart and soul." Ji ling''er said, ready to come forward and untie Mu Yu''s tianmeng silk. Mu Yu shook his head and said, "no, I can come out by myself." "Can you come out by yourself? Lie to the devil Ji ling''er showed disdain. After Mu Yu rejected Ji ling''er, he made a space exchange again. He and Ji Ling er''s body were exchanged. He appeared in Ji ling''er''s position, and Ji ling''er was twined into zongzi by tianmeng silk. Again? "Ah..." Ji ling''er felt that tianmeng silk was cutting her skin like a knife, and her face twitched with pain. He quickly manipulated tianmeng silk to get rid of his entanglement. Yuyan then recovered as usual and said, "you''ll just use some mean and insidious means. How can you defeat me?" Mu Yu ignored her and took out the Xifeng sword. He held the hilt and dropped it to the ground. "Swordsmanship? Ha ha... " Ji ling''er sees Mu Yu take out his sword, and his beautiful eyes are full of contempt. Fencing is one of the most profound ways to practice. From the beginning to the end, in addition to the terrible fire, Mu Yu only showed some strange means. How could he master such a real way of practice as fencing. "Just putting on airs!" Ji Ling son disdains a way, then the day dream silk in the hand grasps more tightly a minute. With tianmeng silk''s attack range, Mu Yu''s sword can''t get close to her at all. As long as Mu Yu takes the hand, she will attack at any time. Mu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he raised his sword slightly, condensing the meaning of the sword under the white jade wall into the sword. At this moment, the wind started, rolling up Mu Yu''s hair and clothes. Within the range of tens of Zhang, he was covered by invisible sword Qi. Ji ling''er''s hands and pretty face were all cut by the invisible sword Qi, and he couldn''t help feeling painful. Her beautiful eyes look at Mu Yu, and his temperament has changed dramatically. It used to look ordinary and unimportant, but now it''s a little bit more worldly temperament, a little more irresistible momentum, just like a young sword God. "This..." Until now, Ji ling''er''s pretty face began to panic. Why is he so young? The artistic conception in kendo can reach such a high level. At this time, Mu Yu''s body moved. He stepped forward and stabbed Ji ling''er''s body with a little wrist. This sword seems ordinary and slow, but it contains thousands of avenues. Ji ling''er clenched Sakura''s lips and waved tianmeng silk to sweep away Mu Yu''s body. "Tianmeng silk has such a large attack range that he can hit him before his sword moves reach my body. No matter how superb his sword skills are, he can''t beat me." "Besides, as long as I resist his move, even if I win, I still have a good chance of winning, hum!" C294 At the moment, Ji ling''er is already secretly glad that Mu Yu has made a bet with a move. If more moves, Ji ling''er will have no confidence to win. "Let you be arrogant! Now is the time for you to ask for it. " At this point, Ji ling''er''s mouth turned up and showed a smile. However, she has not yet fully opened her smile. Mu Yu''s sword easily penetrated the attack circle of tianmeng silk and went straight to Ji ling''er''s jade neck. But tianmeng silk can''t get close to Muyu. Muyu''s body is like an invisible barrier, which makes all Ji ling''er''s attacks useless. "Ah Ji ling''er watched as Mu Yu''s sword was about to pierce his body, but he couldn''t dodge. His face was pale and he couldn''t help screaming. When Xifeng sword is about to pierce Ji ling''er''s neck, the sword stops and is right in front of Ji ling''er''s neck. As long as half a minute further forward, Ji ling''er will die. Seeing the sword stopped, Ji ling''er clapped her hands on her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. But his face was still pale, as if he had gone to the gate of death. "You lost!" Mu Yu takes back the Xifeng sword and says calmly. Ji ling''er lightly pursed her red lips, and was extremely reluctant to admit that she had lost. But the truth is there. The gap between her and Mu Yu is so big that she can''t even stop one move. It took a big blow to her self-confidence. "If I lose, I''ll fulfill the bet." Ji ling''er''s words are bitter. "Well." Mu Yu nodded, did not look at her again, walked back to Anji''s petrified body. "This Brother mu You are too strong Angie''s eyes were wide open and stammered. Even Ji ling''er, the invincible little witch in his eyes, could not stop Mu Yu''s move. He even felt the impulse to kneel down and worship. "With your accomplishments, it''s more than enough to join the northwest spirit court. Why do you want to show off in such a remote place as qianluoyuan?" Ji ling''er looks at Mu Yu with Wei Qu in her beautiful eyes, and says with resentment. "Show off?" Mu Yu shook his head speechless. Is he a man who likes to show off his power? However, hearing the northwest Lingyuan, he was curious and said, "what is the northwest Lingyuan?" When Mu Yu asked about the northwest Lingyuan, no matter Ji linger, Anji or the two Ji teenagers all looked forward to it. Obviously, in their minds, the northwest spiritual home has a high status, even the holy land they dream of. "You are so ignorant that you don''t even know the northwest Lingyuan!" Ji ling''er''s mouth turned up, and contempt flashed in her eyes. She finally found a place to attack Mu Yu, so she didn''t hesitate to sarcasm. However, Mu Yu is arms embrace chest, complexion is indifferent, did not because suffer ridicule and angry. "Brother Mu is from a small plane. He has just come to our holy land. It''s normal not to know." Seeing that Mu Yu is ridiculed, Mu Yu is indifferent again. Anji immediately explains. "Little plane has such talent?" Ji ling''er''s eyes were suspicious, and then said: "the northwest spirit court is one of the five spirit courts in the holy land. The strongest spirit court in the northwest region is the place that every young girl in the northwest region dreams of entering." "The cultivation environment there is really wonderful. Just in the peripheral area, there is ten times the spiritual power of the outside world. In the core area and the cultivation holy land, there is even thirty times the spiritual power of the outside world." C295 "Moreover, there are a lot of top-level Xuanji in Lingyuan, even Tianpin Xuanji. The cultivation of the lecturers in the spirit courtyard has at least reached the realm of annihilation, and there are also the holy teachers in the realm of holy king. If you can get a little guidance from them, you will benefit a lot all your life. " "Once you enter the northwest Lingyuan, your life path will change dramatically." speaking of this, Ji linger''s yearning color in her eyes has been irresistible. She clenched her fists and firmly said: "my biggest wish in my life is to enter the northwest Lingyuan." Mu Yu nodded, with a trace of hope in his eyes. When he came to the land of the source of God, he just wanted to see the peerless pride here. What''s more, there was a cultivation environment with dozens of times of spiritual power. It seems that I have to go to the northwest Lingyuan. Thinking of this, Mu Yu asked, "what are the conditions for entering the northwest spirit courtyard?" Ji ling''er said, "if you are under 18 years old, your accomplishments will reach at least eight levels of Guiyuan realm." "Then you have met the conditions?" Mu Yu can see that Ji ling''er''s level has reached level 40, which is equivalent to the 10th level of Guiyuan realm. "No! This is just a basic condition. " Ji ling''er said: "the people who meet this condition can participate in the assessment of Northwest Lingyuan. After fierce competition and screening, at least 500 people can participate in the assessment in the past, but only 100 people can stay each year." "The cultivation of these 100 people has almost reached the Hunyuan realm. I''m still a step away from the Hunyuan realm. I really don''t have much confidence in entering the northwest spirit courtyard." Mu Yu is also secretly smacking his tongue, did not expect that there are so many top heaven''s favorite children in a spirit court in Shenyuan. Only this entry standard, put in Tiannan, probably only his elder martial sister Shangguan Yi''er can barely meet the standard. "This year''s examination and test of Northwest Lingyuan will start in a month. I will go this year, too. If you want to go, you can go with me." Ji ling''er said that, and her pretty face turned red. She should hate the guy who humiliated herself. Why did she invite him to go with her. "No! I just want to see how he will lose face in front of those monsters and arrogant people! " Think of here, Ji Ling son''s face that wipe red, just fade gradually. "We''ll talk about it then." Mu Yu has no intention of accepting Ji ling''er''s invitation. He doesn''t have a good relationship with this woman. Why should he go together? "You What a shame! I don''t want to go with you Ji ling''er sees Mu Yu so perfunctory, does not put her in the eye appearance, in the heart cannot help but regenerate the anger. "That would be the best." Mu Yu said, also ignore her, went to Anji in front, said: "go, your spirit beast has not tamed, to help you tame one." Angie nodded. So, they left without looking back, leaving Ji ling''er with an angry face. She gritted her teeth and said, "I will surpass you one day. At that time, I will repay you ten times the humiliation you have given me." In the evening, the sun sets in the west, and the setting sun puts a golden coat on the whole animal training forest. And outside the tame forest. Most of the young children involved in animal training have come out. The expressions on their faces are different, some are proud, some are frustrated. Android and an Xiaonan are also in the crowd. An Zhuo looked around and found that he didn''t see Anji and Mu Yu''s figure. He couldn''t help curving his mouth and said in secret: "Anji, Anji, now you should have been buried in the belly of tianyanlie leopard." C296 At this time, next to him was a majestic giant wolf, with black mane, strong and slender limbs, and the smell of blood on his body, which made some young girls around keep away from him. This is the fourth level primary spirit beast - Xuanfeng wolf king. Android gently brushed Xuanfeng wolf king''s mane, and saw that people were afraid, and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of pride. But he fought his life and crushed several jade amulets to attack and protect his body, and then reluctantly accepted them. In the presence of all the people, no one accepted the spirit beast level is higher than his. "The first place in this animal training is destined to belong to me." Android clenched ten fingers, and the excited color on her face was irresistible. Then she looked at the slim girl beside her, with strong desire in her eyes. She said in secret: "Xiao Nan, after I get the first place, I will ask the patriarch to marry me, and ask him to marry you to me." An Xiaonan doesn''t realize the desire in Android''s heart. At the moment, she looks around and wants to find Angie''s figure. However, her eyes swept all over any corner, and she didn''t see Angie''s figure, which made her feel uneasy. "Brother Angie, he won''t have an accident, will he?" The more an Xiaonan thinks about it, the more flustered he is. There are many high-level spirit beasts in the animal training forest. Every year, people die under the claws of these spirit beasts. "If brother Anji really meets these spirit beasts, what should he do?" An Xiaonan''s beautiful eyes turned red, and tears began to slide down her cheek from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that her master was so sad, an Xiaonan just licked the unicorn in her hand, trying to comfort her master. Seeing that the unicorn is so human, she will comfort her. An Xiaonan reluctantly smiles, but her worries still remain. At this time, the judge of this animal training activity yelled: "everyone line up, take the spirit animals you have accepted in turn, and come to me to report." They all looked excited and immediately formed a long line. "Liang you, accept the spirit beast, Tuga horse, second level intermediate spirit beast, 15 points, poor, etc." "Ji Ning, accept the spirit beast red spot purple spider, the third level primary spirit beast, the score is 34, medium." ¡­¡­ "Anluo, accept the spirit beast headwind dog, first-class spirit beast, 3 points, too bad." The judge''s brow is also wrinkled, and the first-order spirit beast is willing to accept it. It''s a shame. The crowd also laughed and their faces were full of sarcasm. "Isn''t it enough for an tribe to lose face these years? There are people who only accept first-order spirit beasts. Ha ha... " "It''s better to disband an''s tribe. It''s the bottom of everything. If I were the patriarch, I would have buried myself in a pit." After hearing such insulting words from other tribes, an Donghua''s face was as gloomy as water and trembled with anger. He flashed a fierce color on his face and said to an old man beside him: "this Anluo is a disgrace to all of us. He went back to accept 2200 times of punishment." "This I''m afraid it''s not good. " The old man has some doubts. Not everyone is Angie. For ordinary people, two thousand two hundred times of Zhang Xing is sure to kill people. "Well! He deserves to die. Who let him lose the face of our Anders tribe? " Anton Hua gritted his teeth. "Alas..." The old man sighed slightly. An Donghua was so headstrong and cruel that he couldn''t understand more and more. Next, one by one, the tests were finished. C297 Generally speaking, the spirit beasts accepted by Ji tribe are the strongest, and they are basically above the third level. The second is the Liang tribe. Although it is not as good as the Ji tribe, all the spirit beasts are above the second level. In addition to an Luo''s acceptance of a first-order late spirit beast, there are also three children''s acceptance of a second-order primary spirit beast. Ji Miao, the patriarch of the Ji clan, is full of spring at the moment. He looks at an Donghua with a sense of superiority. At the moment, Anton Hua can only lower his head and dare not look at Ji Miao and Liang MI for fear of being ridiculed by them. "An Xiaonan, accept the spirit beast unicorn, the third level high spirit beast, score 45, not bad." There was a lot of noise in the room. "I''ll go. Even the an tribe can accept the third-order high-level spirit beasts. It''s not easy." "What''s the use? She''s the only one. Their an tribe is still at the bottom, but our Ji tribe has seven people who accept the third level spirit beast." After hearing an Xiaonan''s achievements, an Donghua finally showed a rare smile. His daughter is reliable and did not disgrace herself. "Android, accept spirit beast, Xuanfeng wolf king, level 4 primary spirit beast, 65 points, excellent." There was a sudden explosion. "My God, the fourth level primary spirit beast was accepted by the people of an''s tribe." "When did an tribe produce such excellent talents?" "Big brother Android is really powerful. He''s our pride. He''s fighting for our tribe." At the moment, the people of Ji and Liang tribes are shocked, while the people of an tribe are ecstatic. Their an tribe should be able to be so proud one day. When I heard so many people praise him, Android was extremely proud, and a vanity was praised to heaven. I felt that I had reached the peak of my life now, "hahaha Android, you are so proud of our tribe. Just say whatever reward you want, as long as I can satisfy you. " An Donghua burst out laughing, full of spring. When he accepted the fourth level primary spirit beast, there should be no suspense about the first place. He didn''t expect that the first place in this year''s animal training was finally their an tribe. He was very happy. Android is also excited to hear that. He is trying to propose marriage to Anton Hua, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come. He cleared his throat and said with a smile like a spring breeze: "I am an Zhuo, a member of an''s tribe. I think I will do my best for an''s tribe. How dare I want any reward." "I just love miss an Xiaonan for many years. My biggest wish in my life is to be able to guard an Xiaonan all my life. Therefore, I sincerely ask the patriarch to betroth an Xiaonan to me. I will treat her well all my life and protect our an tribe all my life." Android''s words are very comfortable to listen to, and he is very satisfied with Android in his heart, so he said without hesitation: "I agree with you, and I will do your marriage on a good day." "Thank you, patriarch!" Android is so excited that she kneels and kowtows. Such a dream has finally come true. An Xiaonan is finally going to be his wife. At this time, an Xiaonan''s face turns pale. She didn''t expect that Android would ask her father to marry her at this time, but her father didn''t ask for her idea, so she agreed. C298 An Xiaonan''s beautiful eyes are very red. Although she has a good relationship with Android, the person she is thinking about is Anji. Angie and she grew up together. Their deep feelings are incomparable. If it were not for Angie''s inferiority, she would have wanted to marry Angie. But at the moment, because of Android''s intervention, she and Angie will be abruptly separated. She was very reluctant. Thinking of this, an Xiaonan summoned up the courage to say: "I don''t agree!" Her voice, though small, silenced the whole scene. The smile on Android''s face suddenly solidified, some unwilling to say: "why? I''m the one who loves you the most in the world. " An Xiaonan forced a smile and said, "I already have someone I like, so I can''t accept you!" "Is that Angie?" Android''s face darkened and he said, "he''s just a waste. What''s his qualification to be worthy of you? What''s more, he hasn''t left the animal training forest until now. He may have been buried in the belly of the spirit beast." "Shut up An Xiaonan scolds a way, Android dares to curse her Anji elder brother to die unexpectedly, let her in the heart be furious. "Evil girl, you are too presumptuous!" An Donghua shouts angrily. Just now he has promised Android, but an Xiaonan refuses in public, which makes him lose face. "Daddy." An Xiaonan is sad. Anton Hua said in a deep voice: "it''s up to me to decide your marriage. If I let you marry, you have to! You can''t help it yourself Anton Hua''s tough announcement makes an Xiaonan despair and feel extremely sad. At the moment, her mind is full of Angie''s shadow, and her heart is full of remorse. She knows Angie''s inferiority and dare not show her love, but Angie''s love for her is in her heart. If she had been active before, she and Angie would be together now. In my heart, I can only look forward to: "brother Angie, where are you? Please show up quickly. " At this time, three more figures came out of the forest. An Xiaonan looks forward to the past, but the next moment, she is disappointed. The three did not have Anji, but Ji ling''er and the two Ji teenagers. "Ling''er, you finally appeared. How can you come out now?" Ji Miao sees his daughter''s safe return, and his heart finally comes down. "Dad, I''m afraid my daughter will live up to your expectations this time." Ji ling''er looked aggrieved and said: "this time, my daughter can only take the second place at most. She can''t win honor for Ji''s tribe." Ji Miao sighed and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s only the performance of the an tribe this year." With that, he looked at Android, quite helpless in his heart. I thought that his daughter''s participation in animal training activities this year could help Ji''s tribe win the first place, but I didn''t expect that the Android of an''s tribe performed so well. Before Ji ling''er appeared, he was still vaguely looking forward to his daughter''s performance of the Jedi rebellion, surpassing Android and beating everyone in the face. Unfortunately, her daughter directly admitted that she was not as good as Android, which completely destroyed his hope. All the people present nodded. For an excellent person like Android, one year is enough. Isn''t it against heaven to have two. At this time, Ji ling''er reported his spirit beast to the judge. The judge''s face was dull on the spot. After a while, he announced with trembling: "Ji ling''er, accept the spirit beast, Youming xuanhu, the five grade primary spirit beast. The score is 95, perfect." C299 As soon as the judge''s voice fell, the whole audience was dead! Everyone was stiff in place, as if struck by thunder. What? Did you hear me right? Is the fifth level primary spirit beast accepted? How is that possible? Ji ling''er is only 16 years old. How did he do it? For a long time, the people of Jishi tribe woke up, and then burst out a roar of cheers! "Miss Ji ling''er is so excellent. She is absolutely unprecedented in qianluoyuan." "Miss gillinger is powerful! I''m a powerful tribe "Can you still be arrogant? Just four levels of primary spirit beast think stable first? How ridiculous At this time, the face of the most gloomy is andonghua and Android. Anton Hua''s face was red and blue and unpredictable. He had previously decided that Android must be the first animal training event, so he publicly announced that he would betroth his daughter to Android. Unexpectedly, just half a moment later, Ji ling''er of Ji''s tribe came back with crushing achievements, and he was beaten in public. The first place had nothing to do with his an''s tribe. The ten fingers of Android are clenched tightly, and his lips are bleeding. All his honor and all his fame are taken away by a woman in an instant. The key point is that this woman is very resourceful and deliberately says that she is hopeless of being the first one. As a result, she has achieved much better results than him. Does she want to humiliate him in public? "Ha ha ha My dear daughter, you like to make fun of your father. You really scare him to death. " "You even accepted the fifth level primary spirit beast. It''s easy to crush the fourth level primary spirit beast, who else can be the first one besides you? Ha ha, baby daughter, you make my father so proud. " Ji Miao, with a proud smile, walks to Ji ling''er and greets her back to her seat. "I''m number one. How is that possible?" Ji ling''er frowned and looked around. She found that she didn''t see Mu Yu and Anji. The color of suspicion in her beautiful eyes was more serious. She asked Anton Hua directly: "chief an, have Anji and the guest of your tribe not come back yet?" At the mention of Anji, the anger on an Donghua''s face is even worse. It''s best if Anji doesn''t come back, and it can only make an''s tribe more shameful. It''s not enough for this woman to humiliate Android. She also wants to humiliate Anji, the waste of their Android tribe. When she did this, she just wanted to humiliate my Ann tribe. Anton Hua reprimanded: "patriarch Ji, your daughter is too much. Our an tribe is not as good as your Ji tribe, but you can''t humiliate us again and again!" Ji Miao laughs and says, "it''s a good thing for the younger generation to compete with each other. Why should the older generation intervene?" "You..." Anton Hua was too angry to speak. Ji ling''er''s eyes are full of incomprehension. She doesn''t understand Anton Hua''s words. Doesn''t he know that their an tribe has won? But how come they haven''t come back now? I don''t know what they''re doing? The judge looked at the exit of the animal training forest, and no one came out again, so he announced: "the animal training activity is over, I declare that the first place is Ji Ling of Ji tribe..." "Wait a minute!" Ji ling''er interrupted the judge, and then said in a pleasant voice, "there are two people in the an tribe who have not come back yet, and the result is still inconclusive." C300 Hearing this, except for the an tribe, people from the Ji tribe and the Liang tribe all burst out laughing. This little witch is just trying to kill an tribe. Anton Hua couldn''t control his anger any more. He said, "you are so reluctant. You just want to see the disgrace of our Anshi tribe. I advise you not to do something harmful to others and yourself when you are young. Be careful of retribution." Ji ling''er''s mouth turned up, and there was a trace of fun in her eyes. At the moment, she was completely convinced that an Donghua knew nothing at all. "Roar!" At this time, there was a tearing roar at the entrance of the animal training forest! The momentum is long and enlightening. A sense of dignity is in it. Including Xuanfeng wolf king, all the spirit beasts below the fourth level trembled and crawled to the ground. "What''s going on? The fierce beast of the animal training forest has come out All the people of the three tribes outside the animal training forest are dignified and alert. With the momentum of the fierce beast, at least it is above the fifth level. Soon, a few shadows came out of the forest. In front of them are two teenagers, and behind them are a fire red leopard and a huge elephant. They are so big that they completely crush any spirit beast in front of them. The two teenagers are Mu Yu and Anji. "It''s brother Angie!" At the moment, an Xiaonan''s dim beautiful eyes finally radiated brilliance again. "Angie! How can you come back alive? " Android can''t figure it out at all. He has painted Zhenxiang powder on Anji''s clothes. Zhenxiang powder can definitely attract Tianyan Liebao. Why didn''t it eat Anji? But when his eyes noticed the fiery red leopard behind Mu Yu, his pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle. "Why didn''t tianyanlie leopard eat them? Instead, they accepted them. How could their cultivation be possible?" Android eyes blood, unwilling to roar in the heart. "This This... " The judge looked at the two huge beasts in front of him, and he was too nervous to speak. Not only he, the patriarchs of the three tribes, but also some people who have a lot of knowledge about spirit beasts stand still, with unbelievable color on their faces. Judge swallowed saliva, just mention courage, said: "Anji, accept spirit beast Longshan elephant, five level intermediate spirit beast, score 99 points, perfect." "An''s tribe guest, Mu Yu, takes the spirit beast tianyanlie leopard, the fifth level senior spirit beast, with a score of 100, which is amazing." It''s announced. Everyone around is boiling. "An''s tribe even accepted two five level spirit beasts in a row. Is this still human?" "Isn''t Angie the waste of their Ann tribe? Why does one waste beat Ji ling''er? I don''t believe it For the shock and suspicion of other tribes, the people of an''s tribe also can''t believe it. They know Angie too well, not to mention the fifth level spirit beast, even the fourth level spirit beast is not what he can fight against. Seeing Anji''s excellent performance and winning honor for the Anshi tribe, an Donghua was not excited at all, but his face was even more ugly. This is quite different from the attitude towards Android. He has always hated Anji. In the Anshi tribe, he suppressed Anji and did not provide Anji with any training resources. The task is to select the most difficult one for him. If he fails to complete it well, he will be severely punished. But how can such a person, who is constantly under his pressure, come back with glory today? How can he accept it? C301 Isn''t that hitting him in the face? At the moment, he would rather Angie''s achievement is false, rather Ji Ling Er is the first. Ji Miao''s mouth keeps twitching. This sudden situation makes him unprepared. It just occurred to me that he had talked a little too much earlier and said awkwardly: "chief an, you an tribe are really hidden." "Hum!" Anton hualeng snorted, not happy for Ji Miao''s compliment. The judge read, "the animal training is officially over. Now I will announce the ranking." "Number one: Mu Yu, the guest of an''s tribe." "Second place: Anji, an tribe." "Third place: Ji''s tribe, Ji ling''er." "Fourth place: the Android tribe, Android." ¡­¡­ "The final winner of the three tribes is the Anders." The an tribe took the first, second and fourth place in the event, so it naturally won the first place among the three tribes. "Brother Angie." At this time, an Xiaonan ran to Anji with her feet on her feet. Regardless of people''s gaze, she rushed directly into Anji''s arms. "Xiao Nan You... " Looking at her dream girl, she jumped into her arms. Happiness came so suddenly that Angie couldn''t recover. Seeing that an Xiaonan actually jumped directly into Anji''s arms, Android''s face looked like a pig''s liver, and there were green tendons on both sides of her forehead. She yelled angrily: "Anji! Let go of my fiancee "Fiancee?" Angie frowned and said, "how can an Xiaonan be your fiancee? What do you mean when you talk nonsense in front of so many people? " "Ha ha ha..." Android finally smiles and says, "Angie, of course you don''t know. Just now, the patriarch has betrothed Xiaonan to me. We will have a wedding some day. Everyone knows that." Hearing this, Angie suddenly turned pale. She looked at Yi Ren in her arms in disbelief and said: "Xiao Nan Isn''t that true? " An Xiaonan listens and sobs in a low voice. The tears in her beautiful eyes gush out like spring water and wet Anji''s shirt. Seeing an Xiaonan like this, Anji''s heart is like falling into an ice cave, and then breaking apart. In his gloomy life, an Xiaonan is the only spiritual pillar in his heart. At the moment, his eyes were dim, his face was bloodless, like a walking corpse. An Xiaonan is also very distressed to see Anji like this. She musters up the courage to say to Anton Hua, "Dad, brother Anji and I really love each other. Moreover, brother Anji plays better than Android in this animal training activity, so Please dad, you can help me and brother Anji." "Shut up! Do you know what you''re talking about! I''ve made up my mind about your marriage to Android. I can''t change it any more. " Anton Hua''s face shows anger and shouts. Seeing his daughter like Angie made him furious. So don''t say he has promised Android''s marriage, even if he doesn''t, he will never agree to his daughter and Angie together. Anyuan has taken away his wife. How can he let Anyuan''s son Anji take away her daughter again. It''s impossible! Mu Yu patted Anji gently on the shoulder, then came out and said, "chief an, I heard that your an tribe has a reward. As long as you win the first place in animal training on behalf of an tribe, you can meet a requirement unconditionally. Now I''m lucky to win the first place, can you also meet my requirement?" C302 "Oh?" Anton Hua''s breath of creation was completely released. He stared at Mu Yu like a fierce beast and said, "what do you want?" However, under his influence, Mu Yu was calm and calm, and said calmly: "cancel the engagement between an Xiaonan and Android, and let an Xiaonan marry Anji!" As soon as Mu Yu''s voice fell, there was a loud noise around him. "The boy doesn''t get oil and salt. Don''t you see an Donghua threatening him so much? I dare to ask for it. " "Now there''s a good play to watch. I''ll see how the head of an nationality will make a decision." "No matter how he makes a decision, he can only satisfy one of his two promises, and he will certainly hit himself in the face at that time." "Interesting, interesting. It''s much more interesting than animal training." People from other tribes refused to leave, standing in the same place, looking forward to watching. "An Xiaonan and I had an engagement first. It''s unreasonable for you to force me like this!" Android doesn''t want to have a nice engagement, so it''s spoiled by Mu Yu. "It''s better to be unreasonable than to be a despicable person like you. What''s your intention when you secretly apply zhenxiangsan''s liquid on Anji and attract tianyanlie leopard?" Mu Yu pointed out the despicable behavior of Android without concealment. There was another uproar around. "I''ll go, really? If it''s true, Android is too mean. " "It''s also possible to eradicate people from the same tribe with the help of animal training." Android face is also extremely embarrassed, red for a while, green for a while, but he resolutely refused to admit, cheered: "you are framing me, I Android aboveboard, did not do such a thing." "What''s the matter if you don''t admit it? At this time, you still have Zhenxiang powder bottle in your chest pocket. This is the real evidence." Mu Yu said. When Mu Yu finished, many people began to roar, especially the other two tribes. Ji ling''er said in a high voice: "can it be so troublesome? Just search for it. " Android heart a tight, subconsciously to the chest a touch. Zhenxiang powder''s medicine bottle is really hidden in his chest pocket. How does Mu Yu know? If it''s a search, it''s the end of him. At this point, his face became pale. "Forget it! Anyway, everyone is OK! " Anton interrupts directly. It was obvious that he was protecting Andrew. Seeing him cover up like this, many children of an''s tribe, including Anji and an Xiaonan, are disappointed. Mu Yu hummed coldly: "in this case, anyhow, an Xiaonan has not married Android. It''s better to cancel the engagement. After all, there is no loss." Mu Yu''s clever words made Anton Hua frown. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Android and Anji both want to marry my daughter, so let''s do it. Half a month later, they have a duel. Whoever wins will marry my daughter." "Well, I agree." Android a listen, to contest to determine the belonging of an Xiaonan, his heart without fear. Angie is just a five fold cultivation of Lingtai realm, and he has reached the first level of Guiyuan realm. Beating Angie is as easy as stepping on an ant. At that time, he will not only beat Angie, but also humiliate Angie. "I..." Guitarist Wanted to agree, but his accomplishments were not as good as that of Android, so he swallowed it. C303 Mu Yu saw this, quietly said in his ear: "you accept it, I have a way to let you beat Android in half a month." Mu Yu''s words, like straw to save lives, greatly increased Angie''s confidence. He immediately nodded and said, "I also agree to the contest." Anton Hua turned his mouth and said, "well, since both sides have agreed, it will be clear on the stage in half a month." With that, an Donghua left with a wave of his sleeve. Before he left, he took an Xiaonan away by force, and forced an Xiaonan not to see Anji again for half a month. After returning to the Anders tribe, Anji looked at Mu Yu with some trepidation and said, "brother mu, can you really help me defeat Android in half a month?" "In fact, I don''t have the bottom in my heart. We have a big gap in cultivation. It''s impossible for us to catch up in half a month." With both hands on his back, Mu Yu stood quietly and said, "is it difficult to defeat an opponent across a big realm?" In Mu Yu''s heart, he didn''t agree. Let alone one big realm, it''s common for him to fight across two big realms. "Is it difficult?" After hearing Mu Yu''s amazing words, Anji''s mouth twitched and said, "it''s hard for me." Mu Yu curled his lips and said: "you and Android are only six levels apart, and they have a lot of cultivation resources, but you don''t have any cultivation resources. In terms of talent, you are better than him." "I''ll help you refine some Lingtai pills. First, let your cultivation reach the peak of Lingtai realm, and then I''ll give you some advice on Xuanji and martial arts, so that you can abuse Android easily." "Brother mu can alchemy?" Angie was shocked again. Mu Yu''s cultivation is so high. How can he learn such profound alchemy without falling down on his cultivation. Of course, he naturally didn''t expect that Mu Yu didn''t need to learn alchemy at all. The player panel and Dan Shen dossier made Mu Yu an alchemy expert overnight. As soon as his voice fell, Mu Yu had already taken out the alchemy furnace and threw the herbs into the furnace one by one. With the blessing of yaori holy fire, only half a moment later, the fragrance of Lingtai pill came out of the furnace. Mu Yu extinguishes the flame of Yao RI, takes out more than ten reddish brown Lingtai pills from the Dan stove and throws them to Anji. Angie was completely stunned. For mu Yu, the Lingtai pill, which he had been dreaming of, was just like boiled beans. It was made in the blink of an eye. "Brother mu, you are my great benefactor!" Angie was so excited that she burst into tears. "Take it quickly and catch up with Android as soon as possible." Mu Yu asked. In the next few days, Anji officially closed the door to practice. With the help of Lingtai Dan, Anji''s accomplishments rose steadily. Five days later, Anji successfully broke through to Lingtai eight. Mu Yu asks Anji to finish his training first. They leave the an tribe and come to an open grassland. A simple look at Angie''s actual combat ability, Mu Yu also shook his head. Most of Anji''s Xuanji levels are only huangpin, and his moves are disordered. It''s obvious that he hasn''t been instructed by anyone in the tribe. Mu Yu modified his mysterious skills from beginning to end, and showed them again. They were powerful and powerful. "I didn''t expect that after brother Mu''s casual guidance, my combat effectiveness at least increased several times." Anji has been worshipped as a God by Mu Yu at the moment. It seems that there is nothing Mu Yu can''t do. At this time, a pretty girl riding a dark black tiger came to Muyu and Anji. C304 Seeing this, Anji''s face suddenly changes, subconsciously preparing to hide, but his shoulder is caught by Mu Yu. Mu Yu said: "it''s just a woman. Is it necessary to be so afraid? She''s come here so well that you can take her to practice. You can compete with her in the past. " "No, no, no, no..." Angie waved her hand quickly, her face turned pale, her voice trembled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t even stop her move with my humble strength. Why do I have to insult myself?" Mu Yu''s face suddenly became cold and slightly fretted. He said angrily, "you don''t have the courage to face the strong enemy in the first World War. In the martial arts contest ten days later, you should surrender and admit defeat as soon as possible." Hearing Mu Yu''s anger, Anji just woke up and said to herself, "Anji, Anji, you are really a counsellor. Other people''s Mu brothers are kind enough to help you improve your strength, but you are so ungrateful that you let Mu brothers down." Thinking of this, Angie summoned up courage, eyes firm way: "I go, I will defeat her!" With that, he went straight to the girl''s direction and stopped her. Inexplicably stopped by a humble human, the dark black giant tiger issued a low roar to warn. "It''s you?" The girl''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, then scolded: "how bold, even miss dare to stop!" "Miss Ji, I''ve offended you!" Angie is no longer nonsense, a direct slap to the girl''s body. This girl is Ji ling''er, the little princess of Ji''s tribe. Ji ling''er sees that Anji is indiscriminate and gives her a hand, which makes her furious. Her legs suddenly kick, the whole body like a bird in the air, let Angie''s hand completely lost. With a flick of her jade finger, a purple air ran straight to Anji on the ground. The air awn is as fast as lightning, and its momentum is threatening. Anji is completely unable to dodge, and is directly shocked by Ji ling''er''s air awn. Angie was thrown straight into the air, and he was as embarrassed as he was. "Hum!" Ji ling''er floats down and looks at the embarrassed Anji. The scornful color in her beautiful eyes shows completely. She disdains to say: "who gives you courage, dare to give it to me!" Angie withstood the pain, got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t look down on people. I''m just inferior to you temporarily. One day, I will surpass you." "Oh Ji ling''er seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, gave out a chuckle, and sneered: "you are not as good as me now, and you will not be my opponent in the future." "Oh, really?" At this time, Mu Yu''s figure came over and said, "believe it or not, Anji can defeat you within ten days under my guidance." "No way!" Ji ling''er looked unconvinced and said: "he wants to defeat me in ten days. You look down on me too much. The gap between us is like heaven and earth, which can never be made up." Mu Yu arms embrace chest, indifferent way: "then you stay to try, I will let Anji to challenge you once a day, you will find that your advantage will be bit by bit eroded, finally reduced to the defeat of Anji." "Stay, stay. I''ll see what you can do to make such a man with low accomplishments beat me." Ji ling''er is completely angered by Mu Yu. He is so angry that he vows that he will smash Mu Yu''s face. C305 Mu Yu calls Anji aside and completely decomposes Ji ling''er''s moves. Including the angle, speed and range of Qi Mang''s attack Then Anji''s body skill was adjusted again. Two hours later, Mu Yu asks Anji to challenge Ji linger again. In Ji ling''er''s disdainful eyes, they fight together again. This time, Angie''s performance is much better than the last time, and he successfully avoided Ji ling''er''s first two moves. However, Ji ling''er''s third move hit three points in a row, and Anji finally dodged and was knocked over again. So back and forth. For the next seven days, Angie fought with Ji ling''er every day. From the beginning of a move can not resist, to now has been able to resist more than a dozen moves, and can launch a counterattack, progress visible to the naked eye. "Well, your actual combat ability has improved a lot now. In the next three days, you can start the closed door cultivation again and break through the cultivation to the peak of Lingtai realm." Mu Yu gives a bottle of refined Lingtai pill to Anji. In order to make Anji''s cultivation foundation more solid, Mu Yu didn''t let Anji break through to the peak of Lingtai realm at the first time when she was closed. After the seven day practice, his foundation has been very solid, so he can make the next breakthrough. Ji ling''er sees this, snow-white chin rises slightly, way: "don''t you say Anji can beat me in ten days?"? How quickly did you give up Ji ling''er is so proud that she can finally find a sense of achievement in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu said with a cool smile: "thank you very much. I''ve been practicing with Anji for so long for free." "You..." Ji ling''er''s jade fingers tremble and her chest rises and falls. At this moment, she just wakes up. It turns out that Mu Yu is not ready to let Anji defeat her at all. Instead, she just urges her to come and be a companion for Anji. "You are so mean Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes glared at Mu Yu angrily, and said one word at a time. Mu Yu held his chin with two fingers and said faintly, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t frame people up. Oh, by the way, don''t forget the cultivation resources you want to provide Anji this month. This is our bet." Finish saying, Mu Yu head also don''t return of leave, leave behind beat chest Dun foot, angry get crazy Ji Ling son. Sure enough, in three days, Anji successfully broke through to the top ten of Lingtai. The martial arts competition between the two sides also officially began. On the high platform beside the Biwu platform sat Anton Hua, an Xiaonan, and the elders and children of an''s tribe. In addition, people from Ji tribe and Liang tribe even came to visit. One of them is Ji ling''er. Ji ling''er''s teeth clenched and her eyebrows slightly frowned. Looking at Mu Yu, who was standing alone, she felt extremely resentful. The more calm and calm Mu Yu is, the more annoyed she is. "I know how to pretend to be high, hum!" At the moment, she hopes Android can win, so that she can beat Mu Yu''s face. He can''t pretend to be high any more. On the stage. Angie and Android stand on both sides, opposite each other. "Angie, Angie, today, I''m going to knock you to the ground in front of everyone, in front of an Xiaonan, to let everyone know that you are a waste in front of my android." Android stood aside, his face full of arrogance, as if victory had been firmly grasped by him. C306 Angie''s face is calm. He doesn''t know what Android says. Seeing that Angie didn''t show any anger, Android showed displeasure and hummed: "I don''t know where your confidence comes from? Look at the move Android is no longer nonsense, two palms condense the surging spirit of Guiyuan realm, and directly shoot Anji. Just a hand, just like thunder on a rainy night, roaring straight ring, gushing. Under the stage of Biwu, all the people of an''s tribe exclaimed one after another. Android is worthy of being the most outstanding person among the young generation of the Anders tribe. Just looking at it, we can see the solid foundation of cultivation. Anton Hua also praises that the cultivation of Android is far better than that of him when he was young. He is very satisfied with Android and intends to marry his daughter to Android. However, Anji was not intimidated by Android''s momentum. He started to use the improved body method that Mu Yu helped him improve and began to dodge the attack of Anji. Under several attacks, Android didn''t even touch Angie''s clothes. "Hiss!" All the people present could not help but take a breath, especially the people of the an tribe. Angie''s accomplishments and strength are clear. But I didn''t expect that under such a powerful attack of Android, I could deal with it unhurt and calmly. The haze also flashed in Android''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Anji, who should have been defeated by her own move in just half a month, was able to improve so fast. Naturally, they don''t know that Anji''s body method and mysterious skills have reached a very high level with the improvement of Mu Yu. With so many days of practice with Ji ling''er, Anji has already adapted to the high-intensity fighting rhythm. No matter how strong an Zhuo Xiu was, he could not be Ji ling''er''s opponent. So when Angie can adapt to Ji linger''s fighting rhythm, why fear Android? An Zhuo failed for a long time, which made him look very ugly. He lost face in front of so many people. He said angrily, "Angie, when are you going to fight like this? If it''s a man, fight head on. " Anji didn''t pay attention to him. Before the martial arts contest, Mu Yu had already told him that with the character of Android, he would certainly come up with a fierce attack. If you want to win, you need to avoid the edge first, wait for him to consume almost, and then suddenly beat him. Angie wants to win the competition. As long as the competition is successful, an Xiaonan will marry him. So he doesn''t care what the winning process is. Seeing that Anji doesn''t care about himself, Android''s angry face is ferocious, and his attack is strengthened again. Mu Yu see this, the corner of the mouth a hook, if an Zhuo is to continue to fight like this, then he will lose. Sure enough, after half a stick of incense, Android began to gasp, the breath on his body was gradually weakening, and the sweat on his forehead was wet like rain all over his body. Angie saw that it was almost over and began to turn from avoiding to attacking. At the moment, Android consumes too much, not only its accomplishments are less than one-third of the original, but its action response is even slower. Under a few moves, Android was caught on the ground by Anji. Angie obviously doesn''t want to let go of the Android that has harmed her so many times. Blunt up to Android is a random hammer, will hit Android black and blue, bleeding corners of the mouth. Android is also howling in pain, looking at Angie''s eyes full of venom. C307 Seeing such a situation, people are dull and can''t believe their own eyes. In their imagination, Android can crush Angie easily. What I didn''t expect is that in front of me, Angie beat Android. "Brother Angie." Of all the people present, the most excited one was an Xiaonan. Her eyes were shining, her fists clenched, and she was excited. The original uneasy heart, at this moment completely put down. "Bang!" After a loud bang, Android''s body rolled down from the platform. His whole body has been covered with blood, which is terrible. "Brother Angie won!" An Xiaonan jumped up excitedly. At this moment, she felt the happiest thing in her life. Angie also jumped off the stage, quickly ran to an Xiaonan in front, want to hold her. However, there is a figure to stop him, blocking in the middle of an Xiaonan and Anji. "Dad, what are you doing?" Anxiaonan Daimei a wrinkle, some dissatisfaction. However, Anton Hua ignored it and said to Anji, "Anji, it''s just a contest. You are so cruel to your brothers in the same tribe. According to the system of our Anji tribe, you need to be imprisoned for three months to make an example." "I declare your marriage to my daughter an Xiaonan invalid." What? As soon as Anton Hua''s voice came down, the whole scene exploded. "How can that be?" An Xiaonan and Anji face are pale, originally they can be together, the result is so abruptly again by an Donghua. "It''s not that whoever wins the martial arts contest can marry an Xiaonan. Even the patriarch should not be in front of everyone. He doesn''t keep his promise." After hearing the result, all the people on the scene looked at Anton Hua with angry eyes. Anton Hua''s perverse decision made no one present feel convinced. "What the head of an nationality has done today is really eye opening." Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes are full of contempt. At the moment, she doesn''t worry about it and starts to mock Anton Hua. Anton Hua''s face doesn''t change color, and she doesn''t pay any attention to the anger and irony of the people. Her daughter can marry a pig and a dog, but she can''t marry Angie. He said indifferently, "come on, take the thug Angie down." After several bodyguards hesitated, they followed an Donghua''s order and came forward to take Anji down. "I don''t agree!" Anji, with a cold face, shook away several bodyguards and said: "patriarch, there are no eyes in the competition, which will inevitably hurt the opponent. If you detain me for this crime, I will never accept it." "I can''t help you! Don''t you do it yet Anton Hua arms chest, eyes sharp, continue to order. A few bodyguards rushed over, and they surrounded Anji with the trend of encirclement. "No, Dad, you can''t do that!" An Xiaonan''s face is full of grief. Angie couldn''t resist so many bodyguards with one person''s strength, and was taken down by them all of a sudden. And at this time, a strong impact from the air, directly surrounded Anji''s bodyguards all burst open. All of them were looking at each other with startled eyes. Mu Yu''s figure came slowly. "Brother mu, thank you for saving me!" Anji was surprised and ran to Mu Yu''s side. "You are so bold. An outsider is trying to interfere in the internal affairs of my an tribe." An Donghua shouts angrily. "I can''t see you an tribe doing this. Why can''t you take care of it?" Mu Yu said coldly. C308 "Don''t blame me for being rude, since you dare to interfere in the affairs of my Ann tribe." At the end of the speech, Anton Hua releases all his accomplishments of creating a state of enlightenment. Then he plunders his body and grabs Mu Yu''s body with five fingers. "No shame! As an elder, he even started at a young man. " Ji ling''er sees this scene, in the heart inexplicable a flustered, involuntarily spat to scold. Mu Yu''s face is calm. An Donghua''s cultivation is nothing more than the realm of creation. He really can''t see it in front of him. He gathered his power at his fingertips and was ready to start. "Cry!" A melodious birdsong came from the sky. A huge black bird waved its huge wings and flew here. On the giant bird, there are two figures, a man and a woman. They are both in their thirties. The man is tall and powerful with extraordinary momentum. Women''s gentle and graceful, elegant temperament. The man jumped directly from the bird, and then met Anton''s attack with one punch. "Bang!" After the two figures collided, an Donghua''s figure, like a kite with broken line, quickly flew backward and smashed on the ground, leaving a huge hole. I''ll do it! Everyone took a cool breath. Who is this man? He defeated Anton Hua in one move. "It''s the head of Anyuan junior clan!" Several elder elders all excitedly called out. Anyuan has disappeared for more than ten years. Many people say that Anyuan betrayed the an tribe and took an Yue, an Donghua''s wife. However, several of their people who are familiar with Anyuan know that Anyuan is not like that. He is a man who can sacrifice his life for the sake of an clan. How can he betray the tribe. He must have something to hide. However, after years of searching for Anyuan, no trace of Anyuan could be found. At last, Anyuan was accused of betraying Anyuan and deprived of the qualification of the patriarch of Anyuan. At the moment, Anyuan, which has disappeared for more than ten years, suddenly appears. How can these elders who watched Anyuan grow up not be excited? They are all curious and want to know where Anyuan has gone in the past ten years? "Anyuan?" Anji murmured, and then tears gushed in her eyes, venting all the grievances she had suffered for more than ten years, choking: "it''s dad, dad has come back." "Anyuan, how could it be you? Have you... " Anton Hua looked at Anyuan, his lips trembling, his eyes wide open, and the color of fear showed. "Anton Hua, you are disappointed to see that I am not dead, are you?" Anyuan is tall and straight, standing quietly, can not see whether it is sad or happy. "No No I didn''t Anton Hua''s voice trembled. Then he saw a beautiful figure jumping down from the giant bird. His eyes were completely stunned and his face was very excited. He said, "yue''er, you''re back too. I miss you so much." "Thanks to you! My brother yuan and I almost died in your hands. " An Yue says mercilessly, the tone is full of kill meaning. Anyue''s words aroused a thousand waves, and the scene was extremely noisy for a time. "I heard right. The patriarch killed his wife and Anyuan." "What''s the situation? What happened more than a decade ago? " All the children of the an tribe were shocked and began to speculate. "I didn''t! It has nothing to do with me! " Anton Hua screamed, but his heart was terrified to the extreme. C309 "Anyuan, what happened in those years?" Several elders asked with a full stomach of doubts. "Let me talk about it." An Yue stares at Anton Hua and says, "one midnight more than ten years ago, I woke up in a daze in my sleep and found that my husband Anton Hua didn''t sleep in bed. As soon as I was curious, I got up from the bed and walked out of the room." "At this time, I suddenly heard a low voice. I went over quietly and found that an Donghua was discussing something with several red scarves bandits. Later on, in order to seize the position of clan leader, an Donghua conspired with red scarves bandits to get rid of yuange." "After I heard that, my heart was like falling into a cold cave. My elder brother yuan grew up with me. In my heart, he is the elder brother forever. How can I watch him in trouble? So I went to find him that night." "But as soon as I found yuange, the bandits of hongyijin were killed. Under the pursuit of hongyijin, yuange and I fell into the endless abyss, but we survived." "But the endless abyss is several kilometers high, surrounded by steep and smooth cliffs, so it''s hard to climb, so we haven''t been able to return to the tribe for more than a decade." "Fortunately, not long ago, this jade eagle was pecking under the endless abyss. With the help of it, we were finally able to leave the endless abyss." An Yue finished, and there was a dead silence all around. No one thought that the truth more than ten years ago should be like this. And their current clan leader, an Donghua, is actually behind the scenes and dominates all this. Moreover, in order to take the position of clan leader, he even joined hands with qianluoyuan''s most abominable red scarf. It''s so mean. Funny, just now Angie and Android contest, Angie will Android seriously injured, Anton Hua said is malicious hurt tribal brothers, must be severely punished. What crime should he commit when he and bandits join hands to kill his tribal brother? Anton Hua wants to explain, but he has a cold sword in his throat, which makes him dare not retort at all. "Kill him!" "Bah! Anton Hua, you despicable villain, thanks to Lao Tzu''s respect for you before, you can do such a common indignation. " "According to the criminal law of my Ann tribe, the death penalty should be imposed." At this moment, all the people of the an tribe are indignant and demand that Anton Hua be executed. At this time, a more respected elder said: "this matter can not be concluded for the time being. It needs to be investigated carefully. So I suggest that Anton Hua be detained first and investigated carefully. Do you have any objection?" The elder''s position in the an clan is very high, and what he said is not unreasonable, so no one spoke against it. Anyuan and Anyue also agree. After all, they still don''t understand many things. "Daddy At this time, Anji can no longer control himself, directly rushed to Anyuan, a tightly hugged him. "Jill, are you Jill?" Anyuan is also full of excited tears. Anji is the one who worries him most in the past ten years. Angie was only two years old at that time, and his biological mother died when he was born. He was worried that Anji would not be taken care of, and that an Donghua would go crazy and deal with Anji. Fortunately, an Donghua''s humanity has not completely disappeared. His son is still alive. The heart that hung in his heart was put down. C310 On the other hand, an Xiaonan and his mother an Yue tightly hugged together, crying. Anyuan and Anyue back, presumably Anji and anxiaonan two people together is not difficult. This seems to have been a very happy ending. Mu Yu thought that he should say goodbye to qianluoyuan, the first stop of Shenyuan. Looking at their long-term embrace and unwilling to separate, Mu Yu did not disturb them and went directly to the outside of an''s tribe. "Where are you going?" Behind Mu Yu came Ji ling''er''s pleasant voice. "Leave." Mu Yu said faintly. "Are you leaving without saying goodbye?" Ji ling''er catches up quickly from behind, looks at Mu Yu and says, "you''re really a fickle person. You can go as soon as you say you want." "Sometimes, farewell only increases sadness. What''s more, when their relatives get together, it''s time for them to enjoy themselves and enjoy their family. As an outsider, why bother me?" Mu Yu didn''t look back and went on. "Since you don''t want to stay in an tribe, you''d better go to our Ji tribe. We Ji tribe will definitely treat you as a guest of honor and make a good confession." Ji Ning''er follows Mu Yu''s steps and asks. With that, her own pretty face turned red. She doesn''t understand why she wants to invite Mu Yu. She should hate Mu Yu very much. "No need." Mu Yu directly refused. Who knows what this woman will think? What''s more, qianluoyuan is just a remote place for the land of God. Staying here will not improve his strength, so he wants to leave here early. "And where are you going?" Mu Yu''s resolute refusal makes Ji ling''er angry, but she still follows Mu Yu. "Leave qianluoyuan." With that, Mu Yu quickened his pace and wanted to get rid of the woman. But unexpectedly, Ji ling''er even clenched his teeth and went all out to keep up with him. "You are so boring!" Mu Yu didn''t understand the woman''s agreement. "Well! I didn''t follow you. The main road is facing the sky. I''m going to the place just along this road. " Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction and deliberately played a little rogue in front of Mu Yu. With that, Ji ling''er looks at Mu Yu, only to find that Mu Yu''s eyes are always looking ahead, and there is a trace of dignity in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ji ling''er doesn''t understand. "What a big team, coming from afar. From the direction of their running, the target should be the an tribe." Mu Yu stares at the distance and whispers. "Where is anyone? I can''t see anything. " Ji ling''er tried to open his eyes and look forward, but he didn''t see anything. After a while, finally, a group of spirit beasts trampled on the ground in front of us, rolling smoke and dust, rushing from the front. "Is there really someone?" Ji ling''er, who just found out at the moment, opened his mouth wide and looked at Mu Yu, with an unbelievable face. Monster! It''s really a monster! You can see things thousands of miles away. At this time, Ji ling''er saw that the huge team, holding a red flag, the snow-white face became more pale. "No, it''s the bandits in red scarf!" Ji ling''er cried out, then subconsciously pulled up Mu Yu and hid in a one meter high grass nearby. C311 "So this is the scarlet?" Mu Yu calmly looked at the huge team in front of him. Each of them is riding a spirit beast of at least three levels, and the spirit beast of the front few people is riding at least five levels. Among them, the powerful momentum of the man in the middle has at least reached the realm of annihilation. There are more than a dozen strong people who create the realm around him. This lineup is not so strong. "Shh, keep it down." Ji ling''er''s jade finger stood up beside the cherry lips. Her eyes were full of fear and her voice was very low. She said, "the scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet "In order to eliminate these inhumane bandits, more than 100 tribes in qianluoyuan joined hands at the same time to kill hongyijin''s nest. However, the result is that the foundation of hongyijin has not been shaken at all. On the contrary, the Allied forces of more than 100 tribes have suffered heavy casualties." "A month later, after the red scarf regained its vitality, people and horses were sent to kill all the more than 100 tribes, men, women, young and old." "Since then, no tribe in qianluoyuan has dared to provoke hongyijin any more. When they heard about hongyijin, everyone was terrified." Mu Yu nodded and said: "such a ferocious bandit, why don''t you ask for help from the cultivation masters beyond qianluoyuan?" "For help from the outside?" Ji ling''er''s nose snorted, but she didn''t have a good way: "our qianluoyuan is just a deserted place forgotten by others. The people outside don''t care about us." At this time, the red scarf''s mighty lineup has rushed to Mu Yu and Ji ling''er''s side, and there is a loud bang in his ear. Because Mu Yu and Ji ling''er are hiding in the grass, all the people in red scarf don''t find it. After they leave, Mu Yu and Ji ling''er come out of the grass. "Are they really going to the Anders?" Ji ling''er looks at the smoke and dust gradually disappearing in the distance, and says suspiciously. "An Donghua colluded with hongyijin more than ten years ago. Now that he is imprisoned, he should secretly leak the news to hongyijin. It seems that I still have to go back to an''s tribe." With that, Mu Yu was ready to return to the an tribe. "You''re not going to die!" Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of worry, involuntarily scolded. Red scarves this situation, presumably the end of the an tribe, they have been very lucky at this time, left the an tribe ahead of time, just can avoid this difficulty. But mu Yu wants to go back and throw herself into the net. She can''t understand such stupid behavior. Mu Yu didn''t pay any attention to her, and his pace quickened suddenly, leaving her behind completely. Ji ling''er''s teeth clench cherry lips. After a struggle in her beautiful eyes, she speeds up and chases Mu Yu. Soon, Mu Yu arrived at the outskirts of an''s tribe. At this moment, all the people of the an tribe have been captured by the bandits in red scarves. In the face of this group of bandits who do all kinds of evil, people of the an tribe, no matter men and women, old and young, are shivering and pale, and the color of fear overflows on everyone''s face. At this time, Anton Hua was brought out of the cell by the red scarf. At the moment, he is arrogant. He swaggered to Anyuan, who had been captured by the bandits. He slapped Anyuan in the face and said: "are you surprised? Are you surprised? I didn''t expect that an Donghua had the strength to turn the world around. " C312 Anyuan raised his head, looked at the elated Anton Hua, and said angrily, "you brute, you collude with red scarf repeatedly. If you want to kill me, just kill me." "But they are all members of your tribe. They are your relatives. You collude with bandits to kill your relatives. You are worse than animals!" After hearing Anyuan''s curse, an Donghua is even more angry. He directly kicks Anyuan''s chest and kicks him to the ground. "Anton Hua, you are not human!" On one side, an Yue''s eyes are cracking, staring at Anton Hua. Seeing that Anyue was defending Anyuan so much, the anger of jealousy was burning up in his heart. His face was ferocious and he roared: "shut up, you bitch!" "I''m your husband, and you''re so protective! For more than ten years, you two have been together day and night. You must have done something sorry for me. You adulterers and adulterants will die today! " With that, an Donghua took out a knife and wanted to cut off their heads. "Don''t worry! What a pity to kill such a beautiful woman! We have so many men in red scarves. It''s not easy to meet our physiological needs. Just give your wife to our brothers. " Next to him, a fat, bearded man looks at an Yue. He is the third leader of hongyijin, Haiman. He has the highest cultivation in the realm of creation. His body is strong and powerful. Hearing this, an Donghua''s heart suddenly twitches. No matter how much he hates An Yue, after all, an Yue is her wife. If he is insulted by so many people at this moment, he will also... "eh?" Seeing that Anton Hua''s face dew hesitates, Hai man frowns tightly, and his face dew is not happy. Anton Hua''s heart immediately cooled down. He didn''t dare to offend red scarf. What''s more, today, red scarf saved his life. At this point, an Donghua gritted his teeth and went all out with a flattering smile: "Hai is in charge of the family, and it''s an honor for all the brothers to take a fancy to my humble wife. Please don''t be polite to me, even if I''m lucky." "Ha ha ha..." after hearing the words, the bandits in red scarves around all gave out evil smiles. Anyue''s pretty face has completely lost her blood color. She didn''t expect that Anton Hua would give her to so many bandits to insult, regardless of the love between husband and wife for many years. She would rather die than accept it. "Dad! How can you do that? " An Xiaonan face show resentment, did not expect to raise their own father, now turned into such a bottomless person. "Oh, another little beauty, Anton Hua, is she your daughter?" Haiman will color squint eyes from an Yue body transferred to an Xiaonan. "Yes... Yes." Anton Hua said with a smile. "It''s really nice to have not only such a beautiful wife, but also such a beautiful daughter. It seems that she is a yellow girl." Haiman nodded with satisfaction, then moved his huge body and walked towards an Xiaonan. "Don''t come here!" An Xiaonan''s face was pale, and she stepped back in fear. However, how can we avoid Haiman at the top of the creation realm. Haiman reaches out his huge hand and embraces an Xiaonan in his arms. An Xiaonan fought hard, but it didn''t help. "You beast, let go of my daughter!" Anyue saw that her daughter was about to be humiliated. She was so sad that she screamed. "Let go of Xiao Nan! I''ll kill you Angie''s eyes are covered with blood, and his heart is as sad as Anyue''s. his nails have been pierced into his palm. Nothing is more resentful than the humiliation of a beloved woman. C313 "Ding! Players successfully trigger the five-star mission to destroy the scarlet and save the an tribe. " "Mission time: within three hours." "Task reward: 1 million experience, one intermediate lottery qualification." "Choose to accept?" There''s no emotion in the system. After taking over the task, Mu Yu is ready to enter the interior of an''s tribe. "You don''t know what to do! I want to go straight in! " Ji ling''er finally catches up with Mu Yu and gasps for breath. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to her, Ji ling''er couldn''t help explaining: "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t save them. It''s just that this matter needs to be considered in the long run. It''s no different for you to rush in like this and die in vain." Mu Yu stopped and said calmly, "there''s no need for that." Finish saying, Mu Yu made a big move, the figure directly disappeared in situ. "You..." Ji ling''er cried out. Within the ANN tribe. "Hiss!" At the moment, an Xiaonan''s corner was torn down by Haiman, revealing a piece of white skin. "Ah An Xiaonan can''t help but scream, tears continue to flow down like rain. "Ha ha ha..." no matter Haiman or other bandits or bandits, they all gave out a smile of obscenity. And Anyue and Anji are in agony at the moment. "Ding!" The sound of a clear sword reverberated in the air. A long blue sword came from the sky, cutting through the air, straight to the sea. In an instant, the sword was only three feet away from Haiman''s body. Hai man, who was committing violence, found out that he was frightened and tried his best to dodge. However, his whole left arm was still cut directly by the sword. The blood is like a waterfall, flowing down. "Ah Haiman covered the wound and made a tearing cry. This sudden change surprised everyone. "It''s brother Mu! Brother Mu has come to save us Anji recognized that this sword was Mu Yu''s sword. He was desperate and rekindled his hope. "Bold! Who dares to attack my red scarf The four and five masters of hongyijin were all angry. They looked around with fierce anger. "Ding!" At this time, Xifeng sword jumped up again, directly to the neck of the four masters and the five masters. The sword is as fast as lightning, and it has the power of soul catching sword. The four masters and the five masters suddenly changed their faces when they saw that it was not good. They were all dog poops, lying on the ground and barely escaped the sword. At this time, Xifeng sword with green light flew back, flew to a slowly walking, white as snow in the hands of young people. "It''s really brother Mu!" Angie almost screamed, but she was still worried for mu Yu: "brother Mu is alone. How can she face so many bandits with high accomplishments?" "You''re the one who did it!" At first sight, the person who made the move was so young that there was no fear in the hearts of the four masters and the five masters. How strong can a teenager be? At this point, they were lying on the ground, their palms suddenly hit the ground, and their whole body stood up again. "You need to pay for your actions!" The five masters are fierce and fierce. They release all their accomplishments of creating the world. They gather the spiritual power between their palms and pat Mu Yu with the power of dragons, elephants, tigers and leopards. Mu Yu''s eyes showed a trace of contempt. He gently lifted the Xifeng sword in his hand and stabbed it out. C314 Seeing Mu Yu''s weak spirit and momentum, the five masters could not help showing their contempt. Just now, I was really scared by this boy. I didn''t expect that I was so unbearable. However, before his palms hit Mu Yu, he felt cold around his neck. And then there''s the sting! Great pain! Before he knew what had happened, his head fell like a ball on the ground. All around, everyone was petrified. Dull face! His face was full of disbelief. I didn''t expect that the famous five masters of red scarf would be killed by Mu Yu. The blood drops down from Mu Yu''s sword. A moment later, Xifeng sword was as smooth as before, and there was no blood. At this time, the four masters finally woke up and looked at Mu Yu as if he had seen a devil. The color of fear was hard to restrain. "You... You..." the fourth leader was pale, and his fingers pointed to Mu Yu, shaking constantly. All of a sudden, he remembered that he still had thunder stones on him. As long as you are struck by lightning, even the master of annihilation will be killed on the spot. At this point, the fear of the four masters gradually dissipated. His eyes suddenly shot out a sense of obliteration, his right leg stepped forward, and his left hand took out a dark black iron stone from his chest. Raise hand, will you black iron stone to Mu Yu hit. At the moment, the four masters already feel that they have the chance to win. At such a close distance, Mu Yu can''t dodge. Mu Yu''s face was calm, his body moved again, and he stepped forward gently. Xifeng sword also follows his steps. "Whew!" A blood red line came out in mid air. Before the fourth leader threw out the thunderbolt, his head flew into the sky, and finally fell on the ground, and all the grass around was dyed red with blood. However, Mu Yu''s white clothes were not stained with a drop of blood. Still white as snow. The clothes fluttered in the wind. The indifferent temperament is like a young man. But in the hand is holding a long sword, sharp incomparable, unstoppable, where is like Pianpian Pian childe? It is clear that he is a gorgeous young sword God. At the moment, I follow Mu Yu into an tribe, but Ji ling''er hides in the corner. Mu Yu, who is so gorgeous, makes her adore and excited. "Hiss!" All the people around, no matter the bandits in red scarves or the people in an''s tribe, took a lot of cool breath. Even if the five masters are killed by one move, it may be just Mu Yu''s luck or the carelessness of the five masters. But the cultivation of the four masters was higher, and they were so cautious that they were beheaded by Mu Yu. After the shock subsided, the hearts of the people in the an tribe were filled with ecstasy. The emergence of Mu Yu, just like the general play of gods, let them see the hope of life again. And the numerous bandits in red scarves were desperate and dead. Such a terrible young sword God made them unable to resist. "You want to die!" At this time, Haiman, the third leader, finally eased his pain. Seeing that Mu Yu was so arrogant, he even killed them, and his anger burst from his chest. "Roar!" He roared like a wild animal, and his body became bigger again. He rushed towards Mu Yu crazily. C315 Just for a moment, not only mu Yu, but also everyone around him felt the momentum of Haiman like a mountain. "Poof!" A lot of people around were directly pressed out of the internal injury by the terrible momentum and vomited blood. They all look at Haiman with fear. Haiman''s mountain like power is really terrible. No wonder he can be the third leader of hongyijin. If you put them in qianluoyuan, they are absolutely invincible. Mu Yu is still standing quietly at the moment. He doesn''t change his color because of Haiman''s terrible momentum. Seeing Mu Yu''s plain face, Hai man''s anger became more intense. "Ah After a roar, Haiman hit Mu Yu with a big bang. This blow, like a meteorite, is unstoppable. Mu Yu''s eyes glimpsed slightly and took another step. Xifeng sword was like light, shadow and dream. No one can see the track of Xifeng sword, just feel that it moved in a flash, and then recovered. Then, they all looked at Haiman, and their pupils suddenly shrank into a needle. Haiman was still standing, but he turned into a headless corpse. His head had already fallen to the ground. What''s going on? How did he do it? It''s really terrible. At the moment, the only idea in their hearts of the other bandits in red scarves is to run as far as possible, and never see this demon. However, they have not yet stepped forward. Mu Yu''s steps give birth to the wind, step by step. Every step, the Xifeng sword in Mu Yu''s hand will shake slightly, and then a head will fly up. When Mu Yu stepped out more than 100 steps, there were headless corpses everywhere, and a blood river appeared on the ground. One step at a time, one person at a time. There is a sense of art in killing people. This is the idea Mu Yu brought to everyone in an''s tribe. Mu Yu''s means of killing had a tremendous impact on their hearts. Only a few of the remaining bandits hugged each other and wept bitterly. Mu Yu''s killing method, like mowing grass, had already scared them out of their wits, and even had no idea of resisting. "Cry!" At this time, a huge eagle appeared in the sky. After seeing the giant eagle, the only remaining bandits in red clothes and scarves were all happy, like the rest of their lives after the disaster. "Second in charge!" Several bandits screamed out. Wen Yan, the people of the an clan who thought that the great difficulty had passed, all showed their fear again. The second leader is so famous that he is a master of annihilation. He is far from the third leader, the fourth leader and the fifth leader. With the help of only one person, more than 100 tribes were slaughtered. He is known as the first blood butcher of qianluoyuan. If he does it, he will surely be slaughtered clean, leaving no one alive. Although Mu Yu has just shown his amazing strength, he is still so young after all. How can he compare with the annihilation master who has been galloping for many years. The giant eagle stayed directly above the crowd. A black figure floated down from the air. C316 He was tall and long, with long blood red hair and a cold and bloody smell. As soon as the second leader came to the ground, all the momentum of annihilating the sky on him spread out. Except for mu Yu, everyone was overwhelmed by his momentum. And Mu Yu not only did not move, his eyes were still calm as water. He killed more than one annihilation heaven master, naturally there is no need to be afraid. "Are you not afraid of me?" The second leader looked coldly at Mu Yu. With his accomplishments and fierce reputation, no one should be afraid in qianluo. "You think highly of yourself." Mu Yu held the sword in his arms and said calmly, "your accomplishments are just plain." Mu Yu''s words were not surprising, and once again all the people around him were stunned. At the moment, all the people in the Anshi tribe were very scared, for fear that the second leader would be angry and kill. They all lowered their heads to hide their fear. "You''ve killed so many people in my red scarf. It''s really arrogant." Surprisingly, the second leader didn''t get angry directly, and then a wisp of killing intention diffused from his eyes, saying: "but in front of me, your arrogance will only make you die faster." "You villains, do you want so much? Haven''t you heard of a saying that the villain died of talking too much? " Mu Yu was sarcastic. "Good... Good... Then I''ll let you die convinced!" The second leader suppressed his anger and his body disappeared in the air. Then, a huge bat appeared in mid air, forming a virtual shadow in the air, sweeping Mu Yu with a shrill cry. "It''s the second master''s skill of transforming bats!" "Under the second master''s skill of transforming bats, there has never been a living one!" "No matter how arrogant the boy is, he will die." At the moment, the most excited is a few surviving red scarf bandits. They were scared by Mu Yu before, so they all want to tear Mu Yu to pieces. And the hearts of the people of the an tribe were all up in their throats, thumping and nervous. If Mu Yu fails, all of them will die. Looking at the giant bat approaching him, Mu Yu curved his mouth and said, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. It''s not worth mentioning at all." Smell speech, a few bandits of red clothes towel all showed the color of disdain, secretly way: "that is your shallow knowledge, wait for the second leader to tear you to pieces, see how calm you are." "Little brother, don''t be careless. This move is a famous stunt of the second leader of the red scarf family. It''s very difficult to guard against." Seeing Mu Yu''s carelessness, Anyuan can''t help but remind him. "But I didn''t see the strength?" As Mu Yu spoke, the giant bat rushed in front of him, sending out strange waves. "Ultrasound?" If ordinary people encounter such a powerful ultrasound, they will faint directly. But mu Yu''s body has an immortal phagosome, and all the sonic attacks don''t have much effect on him. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, Mu Yu raised Xifeng sword again, and combined the supreme sword meaning and the law of time under the white jade wall. "Instant sword technique!" At the moment of Mu Yu''s sword, time suddenly stagnated in the space where the giant bat lived. Xifeng sword with supreme sword meaning directly across the bat''s body. The bat''s upper and lower parts were completely cut off, fell to the ground and died. Another sword! Strong as fierce, the second leader of the powerful side was killed by Mu Yu. The world is crazy! People are in a trance, gaping, open mouth can plug an egg. C317 "Ding! Congratulations on completing the five star mission. " "You have won 1 million points of experience Award, and you are eligible for a lucky draw." "Do players draw now?" "Yes." The turntable crashed again and finally stopped. "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s success in drawing up the second volume of "Danshen dossier" When he heard that the reward was the second volume of the Danshen dossier, Mu Yu was overjoyed. Immediately open the player''s eyes to see the second volume of "Danshen dossier". [Danshen Volume II]: Danshen Volume II records more than 100000 kinds of danfang in Xuanqi world, among which Danshen Volume II records 6-10 kinds of danfang. "Do players directly understand the second volume of" Danshen dossier " "Yes "Ding! Congratulations to the players for understanding and becoming a ten grade pharmacist, mastering all the prescriptions of 6-10 grade pills. " "I''ve become a ten grade pharmacist!" Mu Yu was too excited to restrain. At this moment, he felt that he was probably the most powerful pharmacist in Xuanqi world. Only with his current medicine refining skill, it is enough to stir up the source of God. "Is it really over?" The battle has been over for a long time, and everyone in the Anders tribe is still like a dream, unable to wake up for a long time. What happened today can be described as ups and downs. From the game of death to the end of life. And all this happened in just half an hour. Mu Yu, a young man of such a young age, saved the lives of the whole tribe. Now in their hearts, like a God. When they came back to God, they all cheered. "Come on, take these red scarves and Anton Hua." Anyuan has restored the position of patriarch and immediately issued an order. Anton Hua''s face is as gray as death, his eyes are dim. He knows that this time he has no way to live, only one way to die. "Brother mu, do you still want to go?" Anji is holding an Xiaonan''s jade hand, and her eyes are extremely reluctant to give up. "Yes, little brother, we haven''t given you a good thank you for saving all the people of our Anshi tribe. Why don''t we stay a few more days?" Anyuan expressed his gratitude and comforted him. But mu Yu just a faint smile, said: "the fate of the future, its own time to meet." Seeing him like this, people were very reluctant, but they didn''t keep him. Mu Yu no longer said more, but directly moved and dissipated in the sight of the public. Ji ling''er saw that Mu Yu had gone straight away. He couldn''t help chopping his feet. His eyes were full of resentment. He tooted a small cherry mouth and whispered: "I know you will go to the northwest Lingyuan. Let''s meet in the northwest Lingyuan in half a month." After leaving the an tribe, Mu Yu kept going southeast. For half a day, Mu Yu had already made it thousands of miles, crossing the whole qianluoyuan. At this time, Mu Yu saw a wall as high as a thousand feet in front of him. He couldn''t see the end of it, just like a huge black dragon sitting there. At the gate of the city stood several strong and powerful soldiers. Their breath, at least, has reached the realm of return. On the high gate, there are three powerful characters - wanlou city. This is the only way for qianluoyuan to enter the northwest of Shenyuan. Therefore, the vast majority of the people at the gate of the city are the people of qianluoyuan. Mu Yu did not have a high profile, light walked past, ranked at the back of the team. C318 When all the people in front of Mu Yu finished the inspection and entered the city. A soldier gave Mu Yu a cold look and said impatiently, "what''s the matter with Mo Mo Ji! Take out your identification card quickly "Proof of identity?" Mu Yu''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would need this thing in the city. But he''s not from the land of God. Where can I get the identification? At the moment, Mu Yu regretted that he had just moved into the city and wasted so much time. "I didn''t!" Mu Yu said calmly. "No?" On hearing that Mu Yu had no identification, several soldiers at the gate of the city surrounded him and surrounded him. Among them, the leading soldier looked at Mu Yu warily and said coldly: "another bandit wants to sneak into wanlou city. Someone will take him down." It turned out that the bandits, led by red scarves in qianluo, were famous. They had sent people to sneak into wanlou city many times to commit crimes. As a result, wanloucheng later stipulated that all the people who entered wanloucheng from qianluoyuan must be inspected and show their identification, otherwise they will be treated as bandits. When several soldiers heard the order, they all pulled out their swords and leaned over to Mu Yu. Mu Yu frowned slightly and was treated as a bandit for no reason. He was very upset in everyone''s heart. "Ah At this time, one of the taller soldiers took the lead and rushed directly in front of Mu Yu, hitting him on the chest. Mu Yu''s face did not change, he still stood in the same place and did not dodge. The soldier''s mouth turned up slightly, and his fist alone was enough to break the young bandit''s sternum. In this way, at least half of the credit for catching the bandits this time belongs to him, and he can get a lot of credit. The rest of the soldiers were a little late, and the credit was robbed, so they could only sigh in secret. "Bang!" "Wipe it!" This fist, without reservation, hit Mu Yu''s chest. After a violent impact, there was a sound of bone fracture. Both the soldiers and the onlookers who are going to line up to enter the city smile playfully when they hear the sound of bone fracture. However, before their smile completely faded, the tall soldier turned red and his mouth twitched, whining like a pig. "Pain! How painful... My hand bone is broken The tall soldier covered the injured hand with his other hand, and tears were almost streaming down. "Hiss!" The original smile of the people was completely frozen, and they couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Looking at Mu Yu again, I found that Mu Yu was undamaged, standing in the same place as the dinghaishen needle. If they had not seen the scene with their own eyes, they would have thought it was Mu Yu who hurt the soldier. "You thug! How dare you hurt the soldiers in the city defence? It seems that you are really a bandit The soldier leader''s face was as frosty as ice. "If I do it! He''s already a corpse. " Mu Yu sniffed. These city defense soldiers are so shameless that they can hurt people regardless of their own accomplishments. They also complain that they are hurt by the other side. It''s unreasonable! "You dare to be arrogant!" The soldier leader looked at Mu Yu and said, "I''ve sent someone in to call someone. No matter how arrogant you are, it won''t be long." C319 Sure enough, after a while, a young general in silver armor came out of the gate. He was followed by more than twenty soldiers with long guns. In terms of dress and momentum, these soldiers are obviously higher than the soldiers guarding the city. "General Huo!" Seeing the young general coming out of the gate, the leader of the soldiers who guarded the city went to the young general respectfully and saluted him respectfully. "Where are you talking about bandits?" General Huo looked at the leader of the soldiers with sharp eyes, and his whole body exuded a powerful momentum. "It''s him!" The soldier leader pointed his finger at Mu Yu. "So young?" General Huo looked at the young Mu Yu, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "When you are young, you should be a bandit." General Huo sneered. Mu Yu doesn''t care to explain this kind of people who force the accusation on you. Anyway, he has already decided that no matter how much you explain, he will think you are sophistry. "Get out of the way! Or I''ll clean up with you! " Mu Yu is not a person without temper. They are in trouble with themselves again and again. Naturally, Mu Yu will not be polite to them. "How dare you! Do you know who you''re talking to? " A soldier next to general Huo yelled. "How can I know who you are?" Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and disdains to say: "even if you are the king of heaven, I want to clean it up. It''s no mistake to clean it up!" General Huo was young and angry. He was obviously angered by Mu Yu. Instead of anger, he said with a smile: "good! Enough courage! Then I''ll try to see if you have this arrogant capital. " At the end of the speech, he released all his accomplishments of creating the realm. Like a fierce beast, he rushed to Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s fingertips are converging and ready to fight back. At this time. An old voice came. "Mr. Huo, please show mercy!" As soon as general Huo heard this voice, he immediately took back the spirit power that burst out of his body. "Cry!" A splendid carriage stopped outside the gate. Then, an old man with a pale complexion came down from the carriage. "Mr. Guo, how did you come here?" General Huo looked at the old man with great respect. "It''s not about Yi''er." Guo sighed, then looked at Mu Yu and said, "this little brother is the child of a friend of mine, not a bandit. I hope general Huo can show mercy and let him go." After hearing this, general Huo changed his face slightly and said with a smile, "it turns out that after he is an old friend of Guo, Xiaomeng will not embarrass him any more." Although he was very angry with Mu Yu''s words and deeds just now, Mr. Guo is the president of Wanquan chamber of Commerce. Their Huo family has come to this stage only with the financial support of Wanquan chamber of Commerce. General Huo naturally did not dare to blame old Guo. Finally, he could only take a cold look at Mu Yu, and then took the soldiers back to the city. Mu Yu was also surprised. He didn''t know the old man at all, let alone his friend. Why did he help himself? Did he recognize the wrong person? Thinking of this, Mu Yu walked up to Mr. Guo and said, "thank you for your help, but I''m not your friend''s descendant. You should recognize the wrong person." "I know." Old Guo stroked his beard with a smile and then said, "if you want to go to the city, you may as well take my carriage." C320 Mu Yu wanted to refuse, but at least they helped you. It''s really not good to just walk away. Mu Yu no longer hesitated and directly got into Guo Lao''s carriage. There was a man sitting in the carriage. The man was dressed in black, and even covered his face. Although he sat quietly, it gave people a kind of eerie feeling. Looking at this person sitting next to him, Mu Yu always feels uncomfortable. "Little brother, I don''t know what to call him?" Old Guo chuckled. "Mu Yu." Mu Yu then with a trace of surprise, asked: "since you know I''m not your friend''s descendant, why do you want to save me?" "If I say you look too much like my late grandson, do you believe it?" he said "I believe it." Mu Yu calms down, he can feel Guo Lao''s sadness. This emotion can''t be fake. "It''s a pity that he left three years ago. He was about your age when he left." After Guo sighed, he said, "he also has a sister. Her name is Yi''er. She is three years younger than him, and now she is sixteen." Mu Yu listened quietly. He didn''t know why Guo told him this, just because he looked like his grandson? Old Guo seemed to see Mu Yu''s doubts, so he explained: "Yi''er was invaded by evil six months ago. This person is like dementia. I searched for countless Dan Shi, pharmacists and doctors through Wanquan chamber of Commerce, but they couldn''t cure her." "Besides dementia, she is getting weaker and weaker now. If she goes on like this, she will die soon." "Later, I heard that qianluo was originally a master Qiu, who was unique in witchcraft. I went to qianluo to invite master Qiu, the master next to you now." But master Qiu, who was dressed in black, said coldly, "as I said, I''m only 30% sure. It depends on her luck whether she lives or dies." Guo Laogong said: "master Qiu, even if she is really unfortunate and fails this time, I hope brother mu can accompany her for a few days. What she likes most from childhood is to be with her brother." When Guo said this, Mu Yu finally fully understood what Guo meant. Master Qiu, if you succeed this time, it''s OK. If he fails, his granddaughter Yi''er will not live for a few days. Then he will pretend to be her brother and accompany her for the last few days of her life. "This..." Mu Yu still hesitated in his heart. There is still half a month left for the examination and test of Northwest Lingyuan, and he can''t afford to delay the time. Read so far, Mu Yu also told the truth, told Guo Lao. On hearing this, Mr. Guo laughed and said, "our Wanquan chamber of commerce just has a teleportation array, which can lead directly to Li Tiancheng, where the northwest Lingyuan is located. If the younger brother is willing to help, I can let the younger brother get there directly through the teleportation array." "In addition, we Wanquan chamber of Commerce has numerous precious medicinal materials. If you want anything, just ask for it." Mu Yu was a little excited. After thinking for a while, he agreed. After all, he is now a ten grade pharmacist. But there is no medicine refining technology, no herbs. In any case, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You can go to Wanquan chamber of Commerce to pick some valuable herbs. C321 Two hours later, the carriage finally stopped. Mu Yu jumped out of the carriage and saw a magnificent mansion. Guo took Mu Yu and master Qiu into the residence. Several maids came to greet him. "Go and get the lady out." Old Guo ordered. The two maids went down at once. After a while, they brought a girl in gorgeous dress. The girl''s face was delicate and her eyebrows were like a crescent moon. But his face was very pale, his eyes were dim, and he looked dull. "Master Qiu, first of all, let''s see how my granddaughter is doing." Guo asked master Qiu anxiously. Master Qiu gave a casual meow. Without going up to observe carefully, he asserted: "it''s really invaded by evil, but the situation is much more complicated than expected. It''s not good. I''m afraid the chance of survival is less than 30%, only about 20%." Smell speech, Guo Lao''s mind as if was struck by thunder, head a dizzy, almost fainted in the past. Is God destined to let her so blooming, farewell to the beautiful world. God is so cruel to him. Has taken his son and grandson, did not expect that at this moment even his granddaughter will be taken away. Mu Yu looks at master Qiu, but he shakes his head secretly. Master Qiu doesn''t look like a reliable person. "Grandfather, I really want to eat ice sugar gourd. Take me quickly." Yi''er giggles like a three-year-old. "Dear Yi''er, now there are guests at home. Will grandfather take you to buy ice sugar gourd later?" Old Guo touched Yier''s forehead intimately. "No, Grandpa, you take me now." Yi''er said coquettishly. At this time, Mu Yu came forward, reached out and grabbed the long hair behind Yi''er''s neck. There was a red dot on her neck. "You are so rude!" Seeing Mu Yu''s frivolous behavior, the maids around all frowned slightly and scolded. Although Yi''er''s IQ is like that of a child of three or four years old, her body is a girl of sixteen years old after all. It is the so-called disharmony between men and women. When they met for the first time, Mu Yu made such an intimate move, which was obviously inappropriate. "Brother." Yi''er didn''t have any anger because of Mu Yu''s slight move. Instead, she put her hands around Mu Yu''s arm with a sweet smile. This kind of intimacy obviously takes Mu Yu as her brother. "Brother mu, what did you find?" Guo Lao light way, he to Mu Yu''s action is also some angry, but he after all is a cultivated person, and will not easily reveal. "She was not invaded by evil, but poisoned." In Mu Yu''s mind, there are "Dan Shen volume" and "Wan Du Mi volume". Combined with Yi''er''s present symptoms and the little red dot on the back of her neck, it can be inferred that she was poisoned, not invaded by evil. It''s just that there are three kinds of poisons that can produce this effect, and Mu Yu is not sure which one of them is she? "That''s bullshit!" After hearing Mu Yu''s words, master Qiu suddenly shot a cold light in his eyes, and said in a rage: "what do you know as a young boy? What kind of poison is this? It''s an invasion of evil Then master Qiu put his eyes on Mr. Guo again and threatened: "Mr. Guo, if you let this boy talk nonsense again, your granddaughter will ask for someone else. Anyway, I will die!" C322 With that, master Qiu was about to go out. Seeing that master Qiu was angry and didn''t want to treat his granddaughter any more, Guo was in a panic and quickly came forward to stop master Qiu. With a flattering smile, he said, "master Qiu, your status is noble. Why should you be angry with a young man? Don''t worry. I''ll listen to whatever you say. " "Hum!" Master Qiu snorted coldly and said, "let this boy insult my noble wizard personality, and let him disappear immediately. Otherwise, no matter how you ask me, I will not promise you." Anyway, granddaughter''s life is higher than everything else. So Guo Lao came to Mu Yu and said, "little brother mu, I''m sorry. I don''t need to ask you anything before." "If you want to use the teleportation array, just use it. I''ll let the housekeeper take you there." "No, I won''t get paid for my reactive work. But I still insist on my original point of view. Your granddaughter is poisoned. It''s not evil invasion." With that, Mu Yu was ready to leave the mansion. However, his arm was tightly held by Yi''er, and he would not let go. Yi Er Wei Qu Jiao said: "brother, don''t you go, don''t you accompany Yi Er?" Hearing this, Mu Yu couldn''t help thinking of his little cousin who stuck to him all day in the real world. He felt a little distressed in his heart and said softly, "my brother is just going out to do something. He will come back later." "No." Yi''er still didn''t let go of Mu Yu''s arm. She pursed her lovely little mouth and said, "brother, you are a liar. That''s what I told you last time. As a result, as soon as she left, she had gone for such a long time. Yi''er looked forward to the stars and the moon all day long until you came back. This time, she won''t let you go anyway." "Unless... Unless you take Yi''er with you." After hearing this, Guo could not help but burst into tears and wet his skirt. "Master Qiu, you just..." old Guo pleaded. "I said no, don''t let me repeat it." Master Qiu showed no mercy. Such a lovely and distressing Yi''er makes Mu yu feel compassion. Mu Yu said to Guo: "I will stay in the nearby Inn for a few days. If Yi''er wants to see me, come to the Inn and find me." "Thank you, brother mu." Kuo is very grateful. Mu Yu came to an inn nearest to Guo Fu. As soon as I entered the inn, I heard an uproar and noise. Several soldiers are investigating something. The young general in silver armor was the general Huo Meng who was in conflict with Mu Yu at the gate of the city. At the moment, a middle-aged woman is sitting on the ground crying, and many people are comforting her. "The murderous robber rushed in when I was taking a bath and robbed my family treasure. He wanted to treat my husband as well." "Well, the family treasure has been robbed, and my husband''s money for medical treatment is gone." The middle-aged woman was crying with tears and tears. Several city defense soldiers nearby wrote down all the contents of her crying. Huo Meng was also puzzled that the public order of wanlou city was famous. How could anyone rob in broad daylight? Suddenly, he raised his head and saw a familiar figure coming in from the door of the inn. "It''s him!" Huo Meng suddenly realized in his heart. "Why did he suddenly appear here? Does it have anything to do with him? " "As expected, he is a bandit!" C323 Thinking of this, Huo Meng took a long sword and strode to Mu Yu. He said angrily, "you bandit, how dare you commit such crimes in our wanlou city!" "Last time, Mr. Guo helped you to escape. This time, I won''t be lenient any more." As soon as the words came out, all the people in the inn hall put their eyes on Mu Yu. "Is this boy really a bandit? How do you look polite? " "You can''t judge by appearance, you know? Since general Huo believes that he is a bandit, he is a bandit. " "General Huo! Get him "My dream lover, general Huo, is going to do it by himself. I''m looking forward to it!" The people around them began to roar, looking like they were watching a good play. Mu Yu saw that Huo Meng came to find his own trouble again for no reason. He picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "go away!" Only two words, but sonorous and powerful, reverberated in the hall of the whole Inn for a long time. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. General Huo is a famous man in wanlou city. He is not only the only son of Marshal Huo, but also graduated from the northwest Lingyuan, one of the five Lingyuan. He has a good cultivation, and no one in the younger generation of wanloucheng is better than him. But at the moment, a young boy told him to go away. I don''t know if he is ignorant? Or fearless? Huo Meng''s face was red and his heart was filled with anger. Unexpectedly, he was so humiliated in front of everyone! "You want to die!" Huo Meng couldn''t help it any more. He raised his long sword and put all his spiritual power into it. With a trace of cold, he drew a sword to Mu Yu''s neck. This move of his is clearly to want Mu Yu''s life. Mu Yu snorts coldly, and his body moves back half a step in an instant, which makes Huo Meng''s sword completely fail. On the contrary, Huo Meng tried too hard and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing this, Mu Yu flew up and kicked Huo Meng''s handsome face. Huo Meng''s face was instantly twisted by kicking, just like the flattened meat bun, which made him cry involuntarily. Then, the whole body flew out like a sandbag and smashed on the wooden stairs of the inn. The wooden stairs collapsed and became ruins, crushing huomeng under the ruins. "Hiss!" Seeing this, everyone took a cool breath. Each face is dull, like a group of dementia fool in general. What happened is totally different from what they imagined! Shouldn''t it be Huo Meng who cut off the young man''s head with a sword? Why did he become a teenager and kick Huo Meng? This young man seems to be many years younger than Huo Meng. Why did he have such profound cultivation? "Wow Huo Meng crawled out of the ruins like a dog, and his mouth was full of blood mist, which dyed the ground red. What''s more tragic is that the left half of homun''s face is completely deformed, and a huge blood red shoe print is engraved on his face like a tattoo. Fall swollen lips inside, empty, a tooth is not, all fell on the ground. At this moment, where is Huo Meng still handsome? Obviously, he became a very ugly eight monster. Originally, she was a girl who wanted to see Huo Meng. At this time, seeing that Huo Meng was so ugly, his chest was rolling and he couldn''t help vomiting. In the heart to Huo Meng''s good feeling is completely broken, in the eyes only leaves is disgust. C324 Huo Meng knelt down on the ground and touched his deformed left face with his left hand. His heart was like falling into an ice cave. His handsome face will not come back for at least a year. He raised his head and felt the scornful look around him, which made him angry. His whole face became ferocious because of anger. He looked maliciously at Mu Yu and roared hysterically: "it''s you! You''re the one who ruined everything Unfortunately, he didn''t have a tooth in his mouth. So no one could hear him clearly, and he felt like a wolf howling. But his pain and anger can still be felt. Poor thing! What a pity! Wanlou City, once the pride of heaven, has come to such an end. People have removed the scornful eyes, and turned to pity eyes. Seeing this, Huo Meng felt more humiliated. His eyes were full of hatred. He held his fists tightly, and his nails almost tore the flesh of his palm. At this time, Mu Yu finally started to walk to huomeng step by step. "I advise you not to touch me, or my father will never let you go!" Thinking of his own just painful price, Huo Meng was extremely afraid in his heart, but he was still stubborn and refused to show weakness. "Pa!" The sound of a clear slap in the face once again rang out in everyone''s ears. Huo Meng''s body twists and turns in midair, and then he is patted out by Mu Yu again. They all looked at huomeng who fell to the ground. Huo Meng''s right face was also greatly swollen, and a bright blood fingerprint was printed on his right face. Seeing this, everyone took another breath. Nima! This person is really cruel! It''s said that people don''t fight in the face, but this young man doesn''t give people any face. "Thief, how dare you not give my father face!" Huo Meng was angry and angry, and the humiliation in his heart almost blew his chest. "What are you doing? You deserve my face? " Mu Yu''s eyes were cold. He kicked up again and hit him on the chin. Huo Meng''s whole body soared again. After a back somersault, Huo Meng directly fell on the ground like a dog eating shit. "You are cruel!" Huo Meng''s heart has been scared out of courage, and he can no longer have the idea to compete with Mu Yu. Like a dog, he got up from the ground, bent down and lowered his head, trying to sneak away from Mu Yu and leave the inn. "I didn''t let you go! Who gave you the courage to go! " Huo Meng, who had just passed by Mu Yu, heard the voice as creepy as the devil behind him again, which shocked his body and made him stand in the same place. Neither dare to go, nor dare to look back, fear and uneasiness made him shiver all over. "Ha ha ha... Huomeng, huomeng, when did you become such a counsellor?" A voice of mockery came from outside the inn, and then a young man of about twenty came in from the door of the inn. He saw that Huo Meng was so miserable that he was very happy. "It''s Shao Gongzi of the city Lord''s mansion!" "Shao Ke is here." "He and Huo Meng have always been enemies, and they are also the two most powerful CHILDES in wanlou city. There''s a good play to watch." The onlookers all around did not think it was too big and showed their expectation. C325 "Shaoke, what are you doing here?" Huo Meng stares at Shao Ke with a proud face. His face is fierce and his tone is full of anger. He is really afraid of Mu Yu, but Shao Ke is just a dandy whose accomplishments are far inferior to his. He has no fear at all. "Brother Huo, it''s wrong to blame my brother. I heard that you had a physical conflict with a young Xia in this inn. As a brother, I don''t have to worry about it." "All the way here, I want to help brother Huo. I didn''t expect that brother Huo was so ungrateful. I''m really disappointed." In his words, shaoke deliberately pretended to be distressed. His mouth said so, but his heart was not so happy. "Don''t come down here and get out of here!" How could Huo Meng not know that Shao Ke wanted to see him make a fool of himself? He yelled angrily. "Brother Huo, is shaoke such a person who abandons his brother? Don''t worry, brother. I won''t leave. Please let go of brother Huo. Brother, I''ll plunder you here! " No matter how angry Huo Meng was, Shao Ke was still smiling. Nima! Sweep the array! A hairy array! Don''t you just want to stand by and watch a good play? You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. I can''t beat him at all. It''s just humiliating to fight any more! In this way, I''ve done my worst! You can see it in the side! "Have you finished all the nonsense?" Mu Yu''s voice came again like a ghost, which made Huo Meng''s body tremble again. "It looks like it''s almost done. Come on and take a beating!" As soon as his voice fell, Mu Yu''s body took another step and flashed to Huo Meng like a ghost. Huo Meng subconsciously raised his hands to resist Mu Yu''s attack. However, before he raised his hands, his sternum chuckled and was broken by Mu Yu''s direction. "Ah..." Huo Meng curled up on the ground, the cry of killing pigs sounded again, his face was pale, and he was in a cold sweat. "By the way, you''ll pay for everything broken in the inn!" Mu Yu takes a look at the messy and broken pieces around, and says faintly. "I''ll pay! I''ll pay for it! I''ll pay for it How dare Huo Meng refuse? Endure the pain of the whole body, like a chicken pecking rice general nod. "In addition, you threatened me twice, causing indelible damage to my spirit, so you must compensate me for my mental loss." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and stands high. After hearing this, the whole person collapsed. Nima! You are so calm that you don''t look like a person who has been hurt in spirit! I am the one who is really hurt! Huo Meng was extremely aggrieved in his heart, but he did not dare to express any dissatisfaction. He said weakly, "no problem. I''ll give you everything you said. Please let me go. I will reflect on myself and make a new start." Then, shaking his hands, he took off a sapphire blue ring from his finger and handed it to Mu Yu respectfully. The flesh hurt and said, "this ring contains all my savings, ten thousand Spirit Crystal. It should be enough to compensate for the loss of the Inn and your spiritual loss." Mu Yu took his space ring and looked at it briefly. There were ten thousand spirit crystals in it. "Go away! If you dare to provoke me again, I will accept your life impolitely. " Mu Yu takes the ring, then kicks Huo Meng from the inn to the street outside. C326 At this moment, the street outside the inn is full of people. When Huo Meng was kicked out like a dog, people in the street were shocked and surrounded. It''s like watching a monkey juggling, pointing. "What are you looking at? Look again, dig out your eyes! " Huo Meng saw that he finally recovered his life, and he could not help showing his nature again. He looked at many people who were watching him. Then they remembered that no matter how poor people were, they could not offend them. They were scared to retreat. "I will come back for revenge!" Huo Meng dropped a cruel word. Of course, he was the only one who could hear it. Then he patted the dust and ran away. In the inn. Mu Yu took out a hundred Lingjing, which he wanted to give to the innkeeper as compensation. However, perhaps it was because Mu Yu was just too fierce to accept it. He waved his hand in a trembling voice and said, "I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it. It''s just a small loss. I don''t need young Xia''s compensation at all." Mu Yu can only give up. And the other people in the inn are the same. They dare not look up and look at Mu Yu. No one dares to get close within the range of Muyu. There is only one exception. "In Shao Ke, the son of the lower city Lord''s mansion, I really admire him when I see his brother''s great power today! I''d like to make friends with my brother and ask him to give me face. " Shao Ke respectfully walked up to Mu Yu and showed a smile full of spring. "All right." Mu Yu wanted to refuse, but as the son of the city Lord''s mansion, he was so respectful to himself that he was embarrassed to refuse, so he agreed. Anyway, it''s just a meal. In a few days, he will leave wanlou City, and they won''t meet in the future. Seeing that Mu Yu agreed, shaoke was overjoyed. He invited Mu Yu to the box on the top floor of the inn with his right hand. Shao Ke asked his attendants to order a meal, took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for mu Yu, raised his glass and said: "what''s the name of brother?" "Mu Yu." Mu Yu light way, and then drink the wine in the glass. "Brother Mu is young, but he has such accomplishments. I don''t know where he came from?" Shao Ke is also very curious about Mu Yu. According to his guess, Mu Yu must come from an extraordinary family. Only those top forces can cultivate such excellent disciples. "I''m just a self-cultivation person. I''m not from a big family or a big family." Muyu didn''t lie either. For him who came to the land of Shenyuan, he was really an individual without a clan. "Oh?" After hearing Mu Yu''s answer, Shao Ke''s eyes flashed a little doubt, obviously did not believe Mu Yu''s answer. "Maybe brother Mu came from a hermit sect, so he didn''t want to disclose it." Shaoke thought to himself. After all, the source of God is so big that there are not only some clans on the surface, but also some powerful hermit clans. Two people have a chat like this, basically is Shao Ke asks a, Mu Yu answers a. "Brother Mu wants to go to the northwest Lingyuan!" When he learned that Mu Yu was going to take part in the examination of the northwest Lingyuan, Shao Ke also showed his yearning in his eyes and said, "a few years ago, I also went to take part in the examination of the northwest Lingyuan, but it''s a pity that I didn''t pass it." "But in terms of brother Mu''s cultivation, it''s easy to join the northwest spirit court." C327 "There are days outside the world and people outside the world. There are so many excellent people in the world. With my strength, I may not be able to enter the northwest Lingyuan." Mu Yu''s plain way is the source of God. There are so many proud children in heaven that he dare not be conceited. "Brother Mu is still modest." Hearing that Mu Yu is so modest, shaoke admires Mu Yu even more. If he had the talent and fighting power of Mu Yu, his tail would have gone to heaven. Shao Ke said with a smile: "people like Huo Meng can enter the northwest Lingyuan. How can brother Mu not enter it?" "Huo Meng is arrogant and domineering. He has advanced self-cultivation and can do whatever he wants in wanlou city. I can''t see it any longer. Mu Yu has taught Huo Meng such a lesson today. I''m really relieved." Mu Yu nodded faintly and didn''t speak. Seeing that Mu Yu had no interest, Shao Ke quickly stopped talking, didn''t say any more, and started other business. "My aunt married in Luofu, which is far away from Tiancheng. Her daughter, my cousin, is also a student of Northwest Lingyuan. At that time, if you enter Lingyuan, she will be your sister." "I''ll tell you in secret that my cousin is very beautiful. She is one of the four beauties in Li Tiancheng and northwest Lingyuan. There are countless pursuers in Li Tiancheng and northwest Lingyuan." "If brother Mu is interested, I can introduce it to you, so that you can get the moon first." At this point, shaoke showed a man''s unique smile. "I don''t need this for the time being." Mu Yu touched his nose speechless. This shaoke brain circuit is really strange. When they met for the first time, he was in a hurry to match up Mu Yu and his cousin. Seeing that Mu Yu still didn''t show his interest, Shao Ke sighed, then took out a dragon jade pendant from his pocket and handed it to Mu Yu. He said: "brother mu, this jade pendant is for you. If you are in Northwest Lingyuan or have something to do from Tiancheng, you can use this jade pendant to go to Luofu and ask my aunt or my cousin for help." "Basically, everything can be settled with the strength of Luofu." Seeing shaoke''s sincerity, Mu Yu didn''t refuse. Maybe this jade pendant will be useful in the future. However, Mu Yu is not the kind of person who only takes advantage of others. He takes out a small black bottle from the player space and puts it in front of shaoke. "What is this?" Shao Ke doubts. "Shengzaohuadan." Mu Yu explained: "I think your cultivation has reached the peak of Hunyuan realm. As long as you take this pill, you can increase the 30% probability of breaking through the realm of nature." "I''ll go! Is it so good? " As soon as he heard that he could increase 30% of the probability of breaking through to the realm of creation, Shao Ke exclaimed with surprise: "Why have I never heard of the name of this pill? Such an adverse pill should not be unknown." Mu Yu smiles faintly. The danfang is recorded in the Danshen dossier. It was created by Danshen ten thousand years ago. Now the mysterious world is almost lost. "Thank you so much, brother mu." Shao Ke held it tightly in his hand, like a baby, excitedly said: "when I break through the realm of nature, I see how Huo Meng is still arrogant in front of me." After the banquet, Mu Yu went back to his room. The attendant asked, "is it really necessary for this young man to be so respectful to him?" "What do you know?" Shao Ke looked at the attendant discontentedly and said: "I can feel that his future achievements will be immeasurable, and it is not impossible to break through to the holy kingdom or even a higher realm." C328 "Is it really that good?" The attendant was still a little suspicious. "No! Maybe better than I thought Shao Ke stood up, a paper fan gently swayed in front of his chest, and said: "he also took out the shengzaohua pill, which I have never heard of. If I guess correctly, this pill should be made by himself." "What does that mean? Brother mu, he is not only a genius of practice, but also a genius of alchemy. He is so arrogant that he will be famous in the whole land of God in decades. " "I''m really looking forward to that day." ... the next morning. Outside the door of Muyu''s house, there were bursts of knocking. Mu Yu opens the door and turns out to be Yi''er. She was surrounded by a maid who took care of her. Yi''er looks very pale. But when she saw Mu Yu, her eyes immediately sent out the brilliance, with a happy face, cleverly cried: "brother, Yi''er miss you so much." Then he opened his arms to Mu Yu. Then he hugged Mu Yu tightly. Such a lovely girl, Mu Yu also had a trace of pity in his heart. He touched Yi''er''s hair and said, "brother, would you like to take you out today?" "Yes, yes..." Yi''er clapped her hands and was very excited. However, the next moment, Yi''er''s eyes suddenly dim, and her body collapsed directly. Mu Yu quickly reaches out his hand to hold her. "Miss! Miss When the maid saw that the young lady fainted, she was very flustered. Her face was full of worry. "Be quiet!" Mu Yu reminds her, then lifts her hair and sees that the little red dot on her back neck is twice as big. See, Mu Yu brow lock. This shows that the poison on Yi''er''s body has sunk deeper and deeper, and the poison has covered her whole body including her heart. According to yesterday''s Yi''er''s physical condition, it is impossible to spread the toxin so fast in just one day. "Yesterday, what did you do to Yi''er?" Mu Yu asked the maid coldly. The maid was so nervous that she trembled and said, "we didn''t do anything. Oh, by the way, master Qiu came to the lady''s room last night and arranged an array on the lady''s bed with witchcraft." "But the effect of this array is really good. Miss used to have insomnia. After master Qiu finished the array yesterday, Miss fell asleep all night and didn''t wake up." "Master Qiu?" Mu Yu silently read a sentence, and then murmured: "this guy really has a problem. If you let him continue to act recklessly, Yi''er will not live for a few days." "No, I have to refine the antidote pill." "Mr. mu, what should we do next? Do you want to inform the master? " The maid was pale and flustered. "Don''t be in such a hurry." Mu Yu took pen and paper from the player space and wrote more than 30 kinds of herbs. Then he handed the list to the maid and said, "go to the chamber of commerce immediately and buy all these herbs. It''s better to come back within half an hour. Remember, don''t make it public. Don''t let your master and master Qiu know about it." "This..." the maid obviously hesitated, but she still couldn''t believe Mu Yu. It''s about the lady''s life. If you don''t tell the master about it, if the young lady really has an accident, she will be responsible for it. "Why are you still in a daze? Go back quickly!" Mu Yu saw that the maid was still standing in the same place and urged. C329 The maid had no choice but to turn away. Mu Yu holds Yi''er to his bed. "The art of Shenghua!" Mu Yu''s hands emit a faint white glow, which is integrated into Yi''er''s body. A moment later, Yi''er''s pale face appeared a little red, and her breath was much more gentle. It seems to be out of danger for a while. "Shenghua''s skill can only temporarily control the spread of the toxin, but if you want to completely detoxify it, you need to refine the antidote pill." At this time, there was a rush of footsteps at the door of the room. "Bang!" Then the door was pushed open. "Yi Er!" Guo rushes into the room and sees Yi''er lying on Mu Yu''s bed. He staggers to the bed and grabs Yi''er''s hand. "Yi''er, you''re scared to death. You can''t do anything!" Guo Lao''s face was sad, his eyes were red and full of tears. At this time, master Qiu and the maid also entered the room. Mu Yu frowned and looked at the maid coldly. He clearly told her not to tell Guo Lao and master Qiu about it. Unexpectedly, the maid told Guo Lao about Yi''er in a flash. Mu Yu said coldly, "where are the herbs I asked you to buy?" The maid''s eyes dodged. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Yu. She lowered her head and said timidly, "after I told the master about this, the master directly asked me to lead the way to your room, so I haven''t had time to buy Herbs." "What kind of herb?" As soon as master Qiu heard this, he was angry on his face. With a sharp voice, he scolded: "I have said that Miss Guo is an invasion of evil, which can''t be solved by medicine. Who asked you to give Miss Guo medicine secretly?" "If something happens to Miss Guo, is it your responsibility or mine?" Master Qiu kept on talking in front of Mu Yu, with a tone of severe criticism. "I suspect you are the one who really hurt Yi''er!" Mu Yu stood in the same place and looked at master Qiu with cold eyes. He said word by word, "if you are treated again, Yi''er will not live for a few days." "Don''t slander people!" Master Qiu trembled with anger at Mu Yu''s words, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been in the wizarding world for decades. Can you tarnish my reputation?" "Master Qiu! Come and show her. " At the moment, Guo Lao puts all his heart on Yi''er, and doesn''t pay attention to the conflict between mu Yu and master Qiu. "Hum!" Master Qiu snorted coldly, ignored Mu Yu, went to the bedside, looked at Yi''er and said, "no problem." "No problem?" Old Guo was stunned, but his melancholy still did not fade. He said, "master Qiu, you gave Yi''er an array yesterday. Why does Yi''er still faint today?" "It''s very simple." Master Qiu said casually: "I injected my sorcery into the array yesterday. At the moment, my sorcery is fighting against the evil in Miss Guo''s body, so it''s normal for Miss Guo to faint, which shows that my sorcery is beginning to work." "In a few days, the evil in Miss Guo''s body will be completely cleared out of her body." With master Qiu''s words, Guo finally put down his heart. His sad face completely disappeared. Instead, he showed a bright smile and said, "thanks to master Qiu''s hand, if Yi''er really recovered, I''m very grateful." C330 "Hum!" After hearing this, Mu Yu could not help humming coldly. Master Qiu''s every word is obviously nonsense, and he doesn''t feel blushed at all. There is no magic power in this world. The only power is spiritual power. Whether it''s practitioners, spirit beasts or some monsters hidden in the dark, the power they have is spirit power. These spiritual powers are derived from the aura of heaven and earth. Because of his eagerness to seek illness, Guo regarded master Qiu as the last straw to save his life. He had lost the ability of analysis and thinking, and was completely led by master Qiu. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yi''er was so cute and really took him as his brother''s sake, he didn''t bother to interfere. Mu Yu left the inn alone, found a chamber of Commerce, and bought all the herbs needed for more than 30 kinds of antidote pills. Then he found a secluded place and refined all the herbs into an understanding poison pill. Yi''er may have three kinds of poisons. Mu Yu has refined all three kinds of antidote pills. At this time, Yi''er has been brought back to Guo Fu. Old Guo, master Qiu and the maid who took care of Yi''er all stood in front of Yi''er''s bed. Master Qiu said, "you all stand back. I''m going to start casting." After that, he took out a dark vessel and shook it up with an affectation. His mouth still said, "great God of witchcraft, please give me great power to dispel the evil in the world." Then, the utensils in master Qiu''s hands really sent out a dark light and penetrated into Yi''er''s body. Seeing master Qiu''s miraculous performance, Guo believed in him deeply. A moment later, a faint white mist on Yi''er''s body was inhaled into master Qiu''s vessel. "What''s this?" Guo Lao doubts, can''t help but ask. "This is evil. At the moment, a large part of it has been sucked into the cupboard of the sorcerer." Said master Qiu. "It''s evil Hearing this, Mr. Guo was delighted. If the evil Qi in Yi''er''s body is completely sucked out by master Qiu, Yi''er''s body will be restored. Thinking of this, Guo could not help but exclaim: "master Qiu''s witchcraft is so profound, and Yi''er''s recovery is really hopeful!" One side of the maid is also a face of happiness, pat chest, secretly relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t listen to Mu Yu and chose to tell the master about it. Otherwise, if Mu Yu was treated recklessly, the young lady didn''t know what the terrible consequences would be. At the moment, her impression of Mu Yu was a little worse. After a long time, master Qiu finally stopped casting and put away the utensils. Then he turned to old Guo and said, "today''s casting is very successful. The evil spirit in Miss Guo''s body has been removed by more than half. Tomorrow I''ll do it again, and Miss Guo will almost wake up." Hearing this, Guo couldn''t help but feel excited. He bowed to master Qiu and said, "thank you, master Qiu. You will be the great benefactor of our Guo family in the future. Xiaoqian, you can take master Qiu to the chamber of Commerce. You can choose whatever you want." Master Qiu''s heart twisted his beard, and his eyes were full of greed. There are many treasures in the warehouse of Wanquan chamber of Commerce. After Xiaoqian takes master Qiu to the warehouse, Guo goes to Yi''er''s bed. At this time, Yi''er''s face was a little paler than before, the corners of her eyes were blue, and her lips were bloodless. C331 "Well... How could that be? Master Qiu has just absorbed most of the evil Qi in Yi''er''s body? Why does Yi''er''s health get worse now? " Guo Lao looked at Yi''er, who was lying decadent in bed, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in his heart. "Well, I''ll ask again when master Qiu comes tomorrow." ... the next day, early in the morning. "Master, no, miss, she... She..." as soon as Mr. Guo woke up, he heard the maid Xiaoqian shouting in a hurry. A listen is related with Yi son, in the heart suddenly big flustered. Quickly put on a coat, rushed out of the room, ran to Yi''er''s room. "Miss, she''s almost out of breath..." Xiaoqian''s eyes were full of tears, and she was about to cry. "What?" Hearing the news, Guo almost fainted as if he had been struck by thunder. "Go and ask Master Qiu to come here!" Old Guo gasped violently, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. "OK... OK, I''ll go right away!" Xiaoqian immediately ran out like a rabbit. Before long, Xiaoqian ran back, but her eyes were even more red. She cried: "master, master Qiu was not in the room. I don''t know where he went. The guard at the door said that master Qiu went out last night and then didn''t come back." After hearing this, old Guo spat out his blood, and his eyes were lax. Like a teenager, he kept murmuring: "wrong, wrong, wrong, we are all wrong. I hurt Yi''er." With that, Mr. Guo sat on the ground and began to cry. Crying in despair. "Master, it''s qian''er''s fault. I knew I should have listened to Mr. Mu that day. Maybe miss will be OK." Xiaoqian cried. "Yes... Brother mu." After hearing Mu Yu, Guo was like a drowning man who grasped the last straw to save his life. His gloomy and desperate eyes showed a ray of light again. He grabbed Xiaoqian''s hand and said in a hurry: "go... Go and invite little brother mu, and invite him here anyway." "Yes, sir!" Xiaoqian is about to turn and leave, a voice they want to hear in their heart came over. "I have come!" Mu Yu''s body suddenly flashed in front of them. Seeing Mu Yu''s figure, Mr. Guo fell down on his knees in front of Mu Yu with a plop, just like seeing a life-saving star. He begged: "little brother mu, it was all my fault before. I didn''t believe you, but please save Yi''er. She is innocent, she is still so young." "I''ll see first." Mu Yu ignored Guo Lao kneeling on the ground and went directly into Yi''er''s room and came to Yi''er''s bedside. Seeing Yi''er''s weak breath at the moment, Mu Yu sighed and said: "Yi''er''s vitality has been extremely thin. Even if I help her detoxify, I''m afraid I can''t live for a few days." Mr. Guo stood in the same place, his brain was blank, and the mirror of hope in his heart was completely broken. He wanted to be killed on the wall. He unexpectedly so know person not Shu, alive of kill Yi son. When Guo Lao is devastated, Mu Yu feeds three detoxification pills into Yi''er''s mouth. Then he asked, "maybe there''s still a ray of life. Now tell me how master Qiu casts the Dharma?" C332 Hearing that Yi''er might still have a chance of life, Guo rekindled his hope and quickly described master Qiu''s casting situation to Mu Yu. "Black vessels?" After thinking for a while, Mu Yu said: "if I guess correctly, this is not a magic dish at all, but an evil thing that can absorb the power of human life." "Absorb the power of life... Is there such an evil thing in the world?" Old Guo couldn''t believe it. "There shouldn''t be too many evil things in the world. In my hometown, there is an evil sect that specially extracts people''s blood to practice martial arts, and another evil sect also likes to extract people''s soul." "So it''s not impossible to absorb the power of life, but maybe Yi''er will be saved in this way." Mu Yu holds his chin with his fingers and analyzes. "Is Yi''er really going to be saved?" On hearing that Yi''er was still alive, Guo''s voice was so excited that he changed his voice. "The most urgent task is to find master Qiu." At this time, Mu Yu''s hands sent out a white halo, integrated into Yi''er''s body, and then said: "I can only help Yi''er continue her life for three hours now. Within three hours, master Qiu must be found." After hearing this, Mr. Guo immediately gave an order, and all the people in the Guo family immediately went out to look for master Qiu. At the moment, master Qiu is sitting in Tianhai upstairs, the largest restaurant in wanlou city. The table is full of delicacies and fragrant. On his left and right sides, there is a gorgeous beauty. They are the signboard girls of Tianhai building. One beauty poured wine for him, and the other fed him vegetables. "Ha ha ha..." Master Qiu couldn''t help laughing. He thought that this was a beautiful life. It was a waste of time for him to spend decades in the barren qianluoyuan. Now, in the warehouse of Wanquan chamber of Commerce, he has picked up some rare treasures, which are enough for him to live a luxurious life every day. He has no idea of going back to the original world. At this time, several guards of Guo Fu rushed up and surrounded him. "What are you doing?" It was Guo Fu''s bodyguard. He was in a panic. He thought that Guo Fu might come to him, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. "What else! Take you back! " Several bodyguards immediately subdued master Qiu to the ground. ... Guo Fu. Mu Yu took the utensils from master Qiu and opened the eyes of the players. [dish of living creatures: the life power of all things can be inhaled into the body, and the absorbed life power can be transferred into any life. Each life goal can be transferred into the life power at most once, and it will lose effect if it is more than once. ¡¿ after reading it, Mu Yu nodded to himself. This dish of life sounds really against heaven. It can absorb and release the power of life. If the power of life is released to an old man whose birthday is approaching, I don''t know whether he can live several more years? Mu Yu doesn''t think much about it any more. He directly manipulates the dish of life and slowly transfers the power of life back to Yi''er''s body. Yi Er''s face also gradually ruddy rise, breathing also began even. The power of life to re-enter, finally let Yi''er''s life saved. However, it will still take some time to fully absorb the power of life. Seeing that Yi''er was out of danger, Guo finally breathed a long sigh of relief. C333 On the other hand, after being severely tortured, master Qiu explained everything. He was not surnamed Qiu, but an ordinary man in a small tribe in qianluoyuan. Once, he got the living utensil by accident, and found the infinite magical use of the living utensil. So he left the tribe, called himself a wizard in the name of master Qiu, and began to cheat. Once, Wang Tiancheng, the president of Wangluo chamber of Commerce in wanloucheng, came to him and asked him to come to Guo''s house to suck away Yi''er''s life power, so as to attack Guo Lao, the president of Wanquan chamber of Commerce. That''s why the story follows. After hearing this, Guo was angry and angry. He always regarded Wang Tiancheng as his friend and confided in him. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel to hurt his granddaughter. Moreover, Wang Tiancheng proposed to go to qianluoyuan to find master Qiu. At that time, he naively thought that Wang Tiancheng was really good for his granddaughter. If you speculate further, is the poison on Yi''er the same as Wang Tiancheng''s. At this point, Guo was thrilled and his heart was cold. However, for mu Yu, the struggle between Wanquan chamber of Commerce and Wangluo chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with him. Yi''er has no life to worry about, and he is ready to leave wanlou city. The next day, Mu Yu packed up his things, said goodbye to Guo Lao, and was ready to leave Guo Fu. At this time, a beautiful and moving voice came. "Brother, will you come back to see me?" Smell speech, no matter be mu Yu or Guo old body is a shock. A Yingying girl in pink, with a bright smile like a flower, came to Mu Yu. "Yi''er, you wake up!" Old Guo burst into tears and looked very excited. "I will." In fact, for this question, Mu Yu is not very clear, but see Yi''er that look forward to, Mu Yu involuntarily made a positive answer. "That elder brother can say to do, don''t cheat, Yi''er is waiting for you here, also wish elder brother can be admitted to northwest spirit courtyard successfully!" Yi''er''s eyes are cunning, showing a charming smile. Seeing Yi''er''s expression, especially her cunning eyes, shows that Yi''er has not only recovered her body, but also her memory. She is no longer stupid. She must also know that Mu Yu is not her own brother. But in her heart, Mu Yu already has the same important position as her own brother. After leaving Guo Fu, Mu Yu comes to the transmission array of Wanquan chamber of Commerce leading to Li Tiancheng. Mu Yu gives the token to the administrator of the transmission array. As soon as the administrator of the transmission array saw the token, he immediately showed respect to Mu Yu, and then opened the transmission array. Mu Yu stood in the eyes of the array and opened his eyes after a vast white light flashed by. In front of us is the bustling and crowded downtown. The lofts of the shops around are tall and exquisite, resplendent and imposing, and the prosperous degree is far beyond that of wanlou city. "This should be the largest city in the northwest of Shenyuan - far from Tiancheng." "It''s about ten days before the assessment of Northwest Lingyuan starts. It''s still early. It''s just a busy city. Why don''t you go around first." Mu Yu is now in the largest free market away from Tiancheng. Free market, as the name suggests, is that any transaction is absolutely free, no one will restrain you. C334 Anyone can set up a stall in the free market without any threshold. Of course, the free market is a mixture of good and bad. You may find some rare treasures here at a very low price, or you may spend a lot of money to buy inferior imitations. As long as you trade, you can''t go back. This may be the only rule of the free market. "Little brother, would you like to have a look at me? I''ve got a lot of miraculous treasures here. They''ve all been tested by masters. I can rest assured. " A middle-aged man who set up a stall saw Mu Yu''s face and looked around curiously. He knew that Mu Yu was a lamb who came to the free market for the first time. The first time to the lamb, it is absolutely the best cheat. With their three inch tongue, which they have practiced for decades, they almost cheat one. Mu Yu is a middle-aged man with a false smile and narrow eyes. "Think of me as a lamb to be slaughtered?" Mu Yu sneered in his heart, but he still walked over quietly. The middle-aged man saw Mu Yu come over, and his face was even more smiling. He said, "do you want something, little brother? I have everything here. Every treasure is the best in the free market. " Seeing that Mu Yu was not moved at all, he thought Mu Yu didn''t believe it. He said in a loud voice, "if you don''t believe it, just ask someone around here. The reputation of Wang Hu is absolutely a resounding existence in the free market." Mu Yu looked around the stalls, surrounded by many people, only middle-aged Wang Hu here, cold and quiet, no one. You have such a great reputation that you don''t even have a customer. It''s a big talk. Mu Yu opened the eyes of the players and swept the so-called "treasures" in his stall. They were all rubbish and useless. Moreover, these items have lax spiritual power, and the materials seem to be common. These things can only deceive inexperienced young people, and those with a little insight can''t be cheated by him. "If you only have this kind of crap, you''d better go away as soon as possible to avoid losing face here every day." For those who only know how to cheat, Mu Yu is not polite. "Don''t slander people. These are treasures for me. If you don''t buy them, get out of here. Don''t affect my mood here." Seeing that Mu Yu was not an easy lamb to kill, Wang Hu immediately ordered him to leave. "Well?" At this time, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly swept a black iron ball, and he had a kind of familiar feeling. "What''s the matter? The iron ball is obviously of loose material and weak spiritual power. Why do I feel this way? " Mu Yu once again turned the player''s eyes and looked at the black iron ball. It''s still plain. At this time, Mu Yu suddenly saw a small crack in the bottom of the iron ball. Immediately sweep the player''s eye to the crack, penetrate the inside of the iron ball. [Purple Star Stone: one of the Seven Star stones handed down in ancient times. With the power of purple star stone, you can get a glimpse of everything that happens within a thousand miles. If the player collects all the Seven Star stones, the nine star hiding task can be triggered to uncover the mystery of the decline of ancient times. ¡¿ Mu Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, he met another seven star stone. It seems that he is really predestined with the seven star stone. He can meet it everywhere. And purple star stone with purple extreme pupil skill, is also very adverse, practical. With purple extreme God pupil, it can be said that people sit at home, the world knows. C335 Mu Yu went forward, pointed to the black iron ball and asked, "how can I sell this iron ball?" Wang Hu was stunned. The boy just said that all the things here are rubbish. Why do you want to buy them now? "Well, since you want to buy it, I''ll kill you!" Wang Hu''s eyes flashed with a trace of brilliance, and he said without blushing: "this is the most precious treasure in my stall, which was left by a saint Jing Da Neng ten thousand years ago. As long as you understand it, you can inherit all the inheritance left by that Saint Jing Da Neng..." "stop stop stop..." Mu Yu couldn''t listen to it any more and beat it mercilessly Duan said, "don''t follow me. I''m buying it for my three-year-old sister. Fifty Lingjing, take it if you want. Don''t pull it down." Mu Yu said, pretending to want to turn away. "Xingxing, fifty Lingjing is fifty Lingjing. If it''s not for my little brother''s fate, I won''t sell five hundred Lingjing." As soon as he saw that Mu Yu was going to leave, Wang Hu quickly pretended to be in pain and called Mu Yu. But in his heart, he was happy. The most worthless thing in his stall was the black iron ball, which had been put for three years and could not be sold. Even if Mu Yu doesn''t buy it now, he wants to throw the iron ball away. It''s a nuisance. I didn''t expect that this young man was really a fat sheep. He was willing to spend 50 Lingjing on such a broken thing. Mu Yu is no longer nonsense, directly took out 50 Ling Jing threw to him, and then took the black iron ball in his hand. After watching for a while, the corner of Mu Yu''s mouth turned up and he flicked his finger on the surface of the iron ball. A sharp crack appeared on the surface of the iron ball. "You...... Wang Hu was puzzled by Mu Yu''s behavior and just wanted to speak. With a crack, the appearance of the iron ball completely disintegrated. After the iron slide, lying in the palm of Mu Yu''s hand is a ball emitting purple light, and the surface of the ball is carved with some incomprehensible textures. Seeing this scene, Wang Hu was shocked and stood in the same place, with a strong sense of regret in his heart. The smell of this purple ball is not ordinary. According to his years of experience, this purple ball is absolutely a precious treasure. This value will be far more than 50 Lingjing. He sold such a good baby to a teenager at such a low price. Deep remorse lingered in his heart. "Did you see that before?" Although Wang Hu was extremely reluctant to admit it, he had to admire the young man''s vision. "That''s right." Mu Yu generously admitted that he just wanted to be angry with Wang Hu, with a playful look on his face: "thank you very much. Only fifty Lingjing gave me such a rare treasure. I really wronged you before. You are a good man." With that, Mu Yu left with a spring smile. Wang Hu looked at Mu Yu''s back and said, "only I, Wang Hu, can take advantage of others. No one can take advantage of me, Wang Hu. Just wait. I won''t let you leave the free market alive. The purple ball belongs to me after all." After getting the purple star stone, Mu Yu pours spiritual power into the stone, which immediately emits more gorgeous purple light and integrates into Mu Yu''s body. Suddenly, Mu Yu''s eyes become gorgeous purple. C336 Mu Yu raised his head, the picture in front of him changed completely, and everything in the world became extremely clear. The eyeball is like a camera moving at a high speed. The pictures of ten, hundred and thousand miles in front of your eyes flash through your eyeballs. We can see the luxurious aristocratic mansions in the center of the city, the prosperous commercial streets, and the towering and magnificent city wall of the city. I also saw... On a mountain outside the city, many young practitioners were sweating. It seemed that there was the northwest spiritual home. There are more distant villages, mountains, rivers, even rivers and seas. Every move of everyone and every smile of every girl are reflected in Mu Yu''s eyes. "It''s amazing! With the purple extreme pupil, my detection ability is almost invincible. " Mu Yu finally put the purple star stone away, his eyes gradually recovered, but the surprise on his face still did not fade. At this time, Mu Yu came to a stall with herbs. At this time, a pair of young men and women are squatting in front of the booth to select herbs. The girl was wearing an orange Luo dress. Although she turned her back to Mu Yu, she could see that she had long black hair and delicate posture. "It''s a coincidence that you''ve come here. I really have a cold heart herb here. I spent a lot of money to get it. If I don''t brag with you, my cold heart herb is absolutely the only one from Tiancheng." As he spoke, the slim stall owner took out a long sandalwood box from the box and put it in front of the young man and woman. The girl''s face was happy, and she opened the sandalwood box excitedly. I saw a herb with light blue leaves lying in the box. "It''s really chilling grass! It''s as like as two peas in the book. The young man exclaimed. "Really?" The girl couldn''t help but feel happy. In order to chill her heart, she ran all over the major chambers of Commerce and herb shops away from Tiancheng, but couldn''t find one. I didn''t expect that at the moment, she came to the free market with a try mentality, and she found one. The girl''s eyes were full of brilliance, and she said with a smile: "with this chilling grass, my grandfather is finally saved. Then, the girl looked at the young man and said with a smile, "next, it''s up to brother Xuanyuan." The young man Xuanyuan patted his chest and assured, "can''t you believe your brother Xuanyuan''s medicine refining skill? With this cold heart herb, I can refine the ice heart cold bone pill in half a day. By then, your grandfather will be fine. " "Of course I can trust brother Xuanyuan." The girl said, and then put her eyes on the stall owner, said: "boss, I want this cold grass." "Yes, miss." The stall owner''s eyes narrowed, and saw that the young men and women were very rich owners. He said, "but you know the chilling grass is extremely precious, so the price is..." the stall owner stopped here on purpose. The meaning is obvious. The girl nodded her head and said, "boss, you can say the price." After all, it''s for her grandfather''s life, and it''s worth the price. "Ten thousand..." "wait! He''s a fake cold grass! " Before the stall owner finished, he was interrupted by a young voice. C337 "False?" After hearing this, the girl''s face suddenly froze with joy. Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked back at the herb in the sandalwood box with suspicious eyes. "How dare you come here to talk nonsense!" The stall owner angrily looks at Mu Yu who opens his mouth to remind him. It''s not easy to slaughter these two fat sheep. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by this young man. "You know best who''s talking nonsense." Mu Yu arms chest, a face of indifference. "You mean it?" At this moment, the girl finally turned her head and looked at Mu Yu carefully. Mu Yu finally saw the girl''s face. She is a beautiful woman with exquisite appearance and elegant temperament. But mu Yu''s eyes are always clear, and there is no desire for her beauty. "This cold heart grass is absolutely true, Xin''er. Please believe brother Xuanyuan''s eyes." Mu Yu has not yet opened his mouth, but Xuanyuan says it first. His anger is no less than that of the stall owner. He just patted his chest and assured Xin''er that this chilling grass is absolutely true. At the moment, he was questioned by a teenager who didn''t know where to come from. What''s his face? And he did have the confidence to make sure that this chilling grass was real. Xuanyuan looked at Mu Yu and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a disciple of Qing Changfeng, the leader of dange Pavilion in Northwest Lingyuan. My knowledge is not comparable to yours. I know all the shapes of herbs by heart. This herb is cold heart herb." Hearing Xuanyuan''s vows, xiner finally puts down her heart. I couldn''t help laughing at myself: "what''s wrong with me? Casually, a teenager shakes my mind. With Xuanyuan''s brother, how can I admit my mistake? " After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the stall owner showed his satisfaction and said sarcastically, "did you hear that the top students of the dange Pavilion in the northwest Lingyuan all said it was chilling grass? How dare you question it? Is it really not enough to lose your face?" Mu Yu didn''t know them, so he reminded them that he had done his utmost. If they don''t believe it, it''s their own loss, and Mu Yu can ignore it. However, his good intentions in exchange for ridicule made him angry. Mu Yu said coldly: "you are not worthy of the name as a disciple of the Dan Pavilion in the northwest spirit courtyard. There are too many herbs in the world with extremely similar shapes. If you only judge from the appearance, even the Dan God can''t confirm every herb." "Any herb has its own habits. Hanxin herb is one of the coldest herbs in the world. It can only survive in extremely low temperature." "Generally, if you want to keep it intact, you must put it in a box made of cold chalcedony. If you put it in another place, it is difficult to keep it for more than an hour." "But the so-called" chilling grass "in front of me was put in a sandalwood box, but it was still well preserved. I''m very curious. How did you do it, stall owner?" Mu Yu''s argument is so reasonable that Xin''er has doubts in her heart. Xuanyuan''s brow is also locked, and his face is not good-looking. Obviously, he knows a lot about what Mu Yu said. "I...... the stall owner was speechless and didn''t know how to explain, so he could only indignantly say:" these are just your one-sided words. Since you say that my herb is not cold heart herb, what kind of herb is it? " C338 "This is Tongyou grass." Mu Yu said calmly. Mu Yu said, stall owners and Xuanyuan are like thunder general, stay in place. The stall owner was shocked. He didn''t expect that the young boy really recognized this herb. Tongyou grass is very common, but most of them are blue, green, blue Tongyou grass is very rare. So most people don''t know that there are blue Tongyou grass in the world. Xuanyuan also suddenly remembered that he had seen in an ancient herbal medicine book that Tongyou grass, which grows beside the Bishui stream, is unique. It is completely different from other Tongyou grass in color. It is blue. At the moment, he looked at the herb, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt like Tongyou grass. His previous self-confidence completely collapsed. He turned red and looked very embarrassed. Seeing that Xuanyuan and the stall owner are shocked, Xin''er knows the answer in her heart. This herb is really not a cold heart herb, but just a Tongyou herb. The hope in her heart was completely shattered, and her beautiful eyes were full of loss and disappointment. "Grandfather has been practicing martial arts for such a long time. If there is no chilling grass, what can he do?" Xin''er grabs the corner of her clothes tightly with both hands, and is extremely anxious in her heart. "If someone practices the fire skill and becomes obsessed with it, it doesn''t necessarily need the chilling grass. The combination of qingxuanguo and xuebinglian can completely replace the chilling grass." Mu Yu said a word, then turned and left. When Xin''er wakes up, Mu Yu''s figure disappears completely. "He could have guessed that my grandfather was possessed by the devil in his cultivation. How did he do it?" Xin''er opens her mouth wide and her face is full of unbelievable colors. She was even younger than her age, but so knowledgeable young man, can not help but emerge a good impression, pretty face also emerged a blush. At the moment, the most regretful thing is that he did not ask the name of the mysterious boy and his residence. Xuanyuan sees Xin''er''s flushed face, and he can''t help but resent Mu Yu. Xin''er is his fiancee, but she has never shown such a shy expression to him. Mu Yu not only made him lose face, but also took away his fiancee''s favor. He gritted his teeth and pulled his fingers tightly. He secretly decided that if he met Mu Yu again, he would not let Mu Yu look good. As soon as Mu Yu left the free market, several people in black followed him secretly, "come on, this boy dares to cheat my baby. I don''t know what to do!" The first man in black gave a cold smile. They followed Mu Yu all the way, but mu Yu in front of them seemed to have not found out at all, and went to a very remote place alone. "He really wanted to die!" The men in black couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. Isn''t such a remote place just a chance for them to start? However, before they showed up, Mu Yu stopped and stood in front of him with a negative hand, disdaining to say: "you''ve been with me for so long, and I''ve come to such a remote place as you wish, but you''re still reluctant to do it." Smell speech, a few people in black body is a shock, the face is stunned. He found them? Even if they find it, they deliberately give them a chance to do it? What''s going on here? After several people in black looked at each other, they all laughed. C339 It''s just a teenager. There are so many of them. What''s to worry about? If he doesn''t know what to do, then kill him! Finally, all the people in black jumped out and surrounded Mu Yu. "One, two, three, four, five. It''s too few to have five." Mu Yu shook his head to himself, looking dissatisfied. Seeing that Mu Yu despised them so much, all the people in black were very angry. Head of the black humanitarian: "boy, you less rampant, we five people to deal with you alone, has been overqualified, you have no way to live today!" "Wang Hu, it''s just a broken stone. Didn''t you say that you''d like to go back on your promise?" The corners of Mu Yu''s mouth were slightly upturned, not flustered at all, with a calm look. Seeing that Mu Yu recognized him, the leader in black no longer disguised himself and took off his mask. He was really Wang Hu in the free market. Wang Hu hums coldly: "it''s for your buyers to buy and leave, but we sellers, if you want to go back, you can go back. Please hand over the purple pebble, and I can keep your whole body." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "so it is. It''s all fake to buy it. After all, it depends on the strength." "If only you knew that, would you give me the purple pebble?" Wang Hu approached Mu Yu step by step and threatened. "Why give it to you?" Mu Yu disdained: "your fists are not as big as mine. If you want me to spare your life, please hand over all your belongings." Among these people, Hunyuan realm is the only one with the highest cultivation. For mu Yu, it is not worth mentioning that he is weak at all. All the people in black were stunned. After looking at each other, they burst into laughter and looked at Mu Yu like a fool. Today is really interesting. You can not only kill people and win treasure, but also watch a fool perform. However, their laughter did not stop completely, but the head of a man in black fell to the ground. At this moment, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs, thundering. With the head and blood on the ground, the scene was extremely strange and terrible. All the smiles on their faces Suddenly froze and looked like hell. But not yet. "Whew -" another man in black''s head fell to the ground, blood splashed up and fused with the raindrops falling in the sky. "Ah At this time, the remaining three people are scared out. They looked at Mu Yu, whose face was still cool, and even his steps had not taken a step, and his heart was trembling. It''s terrible! When did he do it! Is he really human? All three of them thought so. "The three of us join hands to kill him, or we''ll all die!" Wang Hu was the first to wake up and gave orders to the other two. After hearing Wang Hu''s order, the other two also woke up, and their desperation flashed out again. In order to survive, even if they are just rabbits, they have to bite the tiger to death just like the fighting hare. "Does it work?" Seeing that they were ready to join hands to attack, Mu Yu sneered in his heart and hit hard: "don''t say you three mole ants, even a thousand mole ants, it''s hard to shake a dragon." "And I''m the dragon. You three ants, just let them come here!" C340 "Ah Three people at the moment without reservation will be the strongest burst out. A red, a blue, a white three Xuanji with extremely amazing waves, straight to Mu Yu. When these three mysterious skills are about to hit Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s body finally moves. Mu Yu''s figure disappeared like a phantom. The three mysterious techniques all failed and collided with each other. The huge explosion and thunder were intertwined. The three are still in shock. Mu Yu''s body method is too much. Their mysterious skills can''t hit Mu Yu at all. "Where is he?" Three people are staring big is full of fear of the meaning of the eyes, keep looking, want to find the position of Mu Yu. But it''s nothing. Mu Yu seems to have disappeared in the air. At this time, they inexplicably emerged a trace of happiness. Maybe Mu Yu has gone, maybe it can''t appear for other reasons. They were lucky enough to survive. Thinking of this, the three of them all breathed a sigh of relief, with a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. However, happiness has just begun. The appearance of a voice, and completely let their heart fell into the endless abyss. "Haven''t you found me yet? I''m on top of you. " The three were pale and raised their heads in panic. I saw Mu Yu standing in the air, like a God. Seeing this, their brains were again struck by thunder. Holy kingdom? The holy kingdom standing in the air! This boy is a master of the holy kingdom! At the moment, they are filled with remorse. Who did they provoke? They even directly provoked the terror of the holy kingdom. "You did it all!" The other two men in black put all the blame on Wang Hu. If they didn''t help Wang Hu, how could they fight against such an invincible power? Wang Hu was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Mu Yu feels more and more abnormal. You can take all three of them with one move. But they like to torture their opponents little by little in spirit, so that their spirit is completely scared to collapse. Mu Yu saw almost, directly in the air in a sword. A beautiful arc blade is formed in the high altitude, diving down with gorgeous light. "Whew -" before the three people on the ground reacted, they all turned into blood mist and dissipated in the air. Mu Yu returned to the ground and put away all the space rings left by the five people. These people deserve to be cheated in the free market all day, and the wealth inside is amazing. There are more than 10000 light xuanjing, and a large number of valuable things, such as treasures, spirit tools, herbs and so on. In his hands, Mu Yu lifted up the flame of yaori, clearing away all traces nearby. For the next ten days, Mu Yu stayed in the inn to practice. The level has finally broken through again, upgrading from level 46 to level 47. It took almost two months for mu Yu to break through level 1, which was a bit slow. This also made Mu Yu more determined to enter the northwest Lingyuan. Only in such a holy place of practice as the northwest Lingyuan, can he have a faster breakthrough speed. ... from Tiancheng, Wenfu. A young girl in a goose yellow dress and an energetic old man are playing chess. "Grandfather, is your health really all right?" The girl asked with concern. "There is no problem at all. Thanks to my precious granddaughter, I''m afraid my grandfather can''t do without you." The old man twists his beard and looks at the young girl with love in his eyes. "Grandfather, I''m not the one you should thank most." The girl with a cute mouth, can''t help but come up with the figure that has been lingering in her heart for ten days. C341 "Well, well, grandfather knows. This young man is really charming. You''ve read him a hundred times these days." The old man laughed and looked at Xin''er with playful eyes, joking. "Grandfather, how can you do that?" As soon as the old man said it, Xin''er blushed and explained in a low voice, "but without him, we would not have thought that the combination of qingxuanguo and xuebinglian could completely replace the function of chilling grass." "So this time you can be saved, of course, the greatest hero should be him." The old man saw that Xin''er was very shy and explained it seriously. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "my grandfather didn''t say that I don''t appreciate him. I see you are in a hurry. My grandfather has been inquiring about the whereabouts of this young man these days." "Really?" Xin''er was so happy that she immediately took the old man''s arm and asked eagerly, "did you find him? "Nothing." The old man shook his head helplessly and said, "since the day you met him, the boy seems to have disappeared in the air, and he is missing." "Ah! How could that be? " Originally full of expectations of Xin''er, now the beautiful eyes are also full of disappointment. "This young man is definitely not the one I left Tiancheng. Since he appeared in Tiancheng ten days ago, what do you think he came to leave Tiancheng for?" The old man said meaningfully. "Northwest Lingyuan! By the way, today is the day for the assessment of Northwest Lingyuan. " Xin''er''s dim eyes immediately showed their brilliance. She couldn''t even play chess, so she immediately got up and ran out. Seeing his granddaughter''s eagerness, the old man shook his head and gave a smile. Northwest Lingyuan is located on xiaotianfeng, 20 miles away from Tiancheng. At this time, xiaotianfeng, a square like the size of the open space, dense, surrounded by people. There are teenagers who come to the northwest spiritual home for reference, groups of relatives and friends who cheer for their families, and all kinds of people who come from all directions to watch the fun. After Mu Yu reported his name, he came to the first assessment point, the cultivation assessment area. The assessment is divided into two items. The first is the age test. Those who take part in the examination will continue to be under the age of 18, and those who are over 18 will not be accepted by the northwest spirit hall even if you are a senior. The age test is very simple, as long as the queue through the test door. Everyone lined up and entered the gate in turn. Although the assessment rules of Northwest Lingyuan have long been set, and every assessor is clear, some people will still take chances. Sure enough, when the tenth young man passed through the door, the door gave off a dazzling red light and a harsh sound. "If you are over 18 years old and you are not qualified, you will be disqualified for the next assessment," the assessment official announced without expression and indifference The next moment, two assessment law enforcement officers jumped to the young man''s side, a left and a right will he set up, to drag out. "No! Master, just give me a chance. I was only 19 years old yesterday. I''m only over one day old. " While struggling, the young man pleaded for mercy, and his heart was in agony. Why did he have to be born one day earlier? If he was born one day later, he would be confident to be admitted to the northwest Lingyuan. But the assessor''s face was so cold that he didn''t even look at him. Seeing the young man in front of him, he was caught only one day after he was over age. Those who were also over age and had a fluke mentality behind him were all shivering and ready to sneak away. C342 Sure enough, everything went well behind, and no one over age appeared. Mu Yu followed the team to a three meter high cultivation tester. Everyone just needs to put his hand on the tester, and then slowly put his own spiritual power into the tester. The tester will judge the realm of cultivation according to the strength of each person''s spiritual power. As long as his accomplishments reach the quintessence of Guiyuan realm, which is level 35, even if he passes the examination, there is no pressure at all for mu Yu. Most of the people who dare to come to the northwest Lingyuan to take part in the assessment have reached the five levels of Guiyuan realm. After all, this is the most basic index of the northwest Lingyuan, and everyone is clear about it. One by one, take turns to test, the speed is also very fast. "Xiao Long, the cultivation of returning to yuan is eight fold, qualified." "Jinjiajia, ten times of Guiyuan, qualified." ... "fengweitian, triple cultivation of hunyuanjing, qualified." When they heard about the triple cultivation of Hunyuan realm, all the teenagers on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s the triple cultivation of Hunyuan realm. It''s too strong! In any previous year, the triple cultivation of hunyuanjing was almost sure to enter the northwest Lingyuan. With fiery and envious eyes, they looked at the fengweitian in hunyuanjing. There are many girls looking at Feng Weitian, are also beautiful eyes, affectionate, secretly. Fengweitian enjoyed the feeling of being noticed, and his face flashed with satisfaction. He raised his head high, and the whole person was immersed in the feeling of being worshipped. "Cut! It''s just the three levels of Hunyuan realm. What''s so proud of? " Under the stage, a young man with a rough face, some of whom were not used to Feng Weitian, could not help but sneer. This uncomfortable sound came into Feng Weitian''s ear, which made him frown and look very ugly. He looked at the rough boy with arrogance and said, "who are you? How dare you be so arrogant in front of me "It doesn''t matter who I am!" The rough boy said coldly, "as long as you know, I''m better than you." "Better than me? Where''s the confidence? " Feng Wei''s weather is so funny that he just wants to fight back. A cold voice came from his side. "Why don''t you get out of here!" Mu Yu was very unhappy. After the test, he stood on the stage and refused to go down. He couldn''t do it. He just said. "You want me to go away?" Feng Weitian pointed to himself with an unbelievable look on his face. The rest of the audience also looked at Mu Yu. This young man is plainly dressed. He doesn''t come from any big family. What kind of capital can make the fengweitian of hunyuanjing triple roll down? "Pa pa pa..." "well said! Well said! Brother, don''t be afraid of him! I support you There was only the smile on the rough young man''s face. Seeing that Feng Weitian was humiliated by Mu Yu, he was very happy and clapped his hands. "Not you, who else?" Mu Yu saw Feng Weitian and refused to go down. His brow wrinkled deeper. "Ha ha, you people really want to die! Everyone dares to offend me. " Feng Weitian''s chest heaves up and down with Mu Yu''s anger, and he has nowhere to vent his anger. He just wanted to teach Mu Yu a lesson. The voice of the assessor rang out, "after the test, hurry down, don''t affect the people behind. If you don''t go down, you will be disqualified." C343 Smell speech, abundant Wei day complexion iron green, strong pressure heart anger, ruthless threat way: "boy, this time calculate you lucky, next time you don''t have so good luck." Finish saying, bitterly walked down the stage. Moyu''s face did not move at all. He walked directly to the tester, put his hands on it, and then transferred a small part of the spirit into it slowly. Seeing Mu Yu''s cultivation test, everyone under the stage put their eyes on Mu Yu. In their hearts, they all longed to know how the young man who had just humiliated fengweitian, the triple realm of Hunyuan, was going to go against heaven. Even fengweitian was still staring at the tester. The next moment, Mu Yu''s cultivation state was revealed on the tester. "Mu Yu, the cultivation of the five elements in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, is qualified." The assessor coldly reported Mu Yu''s accomplishments. Suddenly, there was an uproar. "Return to Yuanjing five times? I heard you right "I didn''t hear you wrong. That''s the strength at the end of the crane. We did what we didn''t dare to do." "I don''t know whether he is arrogant or ignorant!" ... surprise also flashed in the rough young man''s eyes. He faintly felt that Mu Yu''s cultivation should be far more than that. Why did he detect that there were only five aspects of Guiyuan realm? Is he hiding something? "Ha ha ha..." among the people, Feng Weitian wanted to laugh freely. He scoffed and said, "five aspects of Guiyuan? Is that your confidence? Among the people present, which one''s cultivation is not higher than you? You are the bottom dog here. Ha ha ha... " " with your cultivation, believe it or not, I can kill you with one finger. " Feng Weitian is like a mole ant in Mu Yu''s eyes. Mu Yu doesn''t care and walks down the stage quietly. For him, there''s no need to show all his strength, just enter the northwest Lingyuan. In the aspect of cultivation test, the minimum requirement is the quintessence of Guiyuan realm, so he controls his cultivation in the quintessence of Guiyuan realm. At this time, the rough boy stepped onto the stage and put his hand on the tester. The tester suddenly emits a strong light. Even the examiners, who had been looking cold all the time, breathed quickly and announced excitedly: "Qiao Minghan, the five elements of cultivation in Hunyuan realm are qualified." With this remark, the whole audience burst into flames. "It''s Hunyuan wuchong. What a terrible cultivation!" "In the past few years, the cultivation of the first place is nothing more than the fifth place in hunyuanjing. This Joe mingham has a good chance to get the first place this year." "No wonder he can look down on fengweitian. He really has the capital." "I don''t know which big family he came from?" ... the whole discussion was in full swing, and everyone looked at Joe mingham with awe. Before the fengweitian secretly look at the girls, no longer look at fengweitian, all will love to Joe mingham. This is the worship of the strong! Feng Weitian clenched his fists tightly, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, his fame was completely covered by Joe mingham. And it''s even harder to avenge the humiliation. Mu Yu looks at Qiao Minghan, also slightly surprised in the heart. Joe mingham really has some skills. At present, he is the closest to himself in the same age people he has met. C344 "Wait!" After the test, Mu Yu is about to leave, he is stopped by Qiao Minghan. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu doubts. "You have to be careful of fengweitian. Although Fengjia is not far away from Tiancheng, it''s a rich family in Northwest China that has been handed down for thousands of years. With this person''s character of being repayable, maybe he will deal with you." Qiao Minghan reminds a way, Mu Yu''s character is quite to his appetite, so also don''t want Mu Yu to have an accident. "Oh, thank you for reminding me." Mu Yu nodded, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. In terms of his current fighting power, as long as he is not a monk above the holy Kingdom, he has no need to be afraid. See Mu Yu insincere, a face don''t care, Qiao Minghan is also a Leng, can only heart secretly sigh. "There will be hunting activities tomorrow. Generally, I will find several people I know to form a team together. If brother Mu has no teammates, he can join me." He asked. Mu Yu is also stunned. What he shows now is just five levels of Guiyuan realm, while Qiao Minghan is five levels of Hunyuan realm, which is a big difference. He didn''t dislike that he would delay and invited him to form a team. Mu Yu couldn''t help but have a good feeling for this rough looking boy. So he didn''t refuse and nodded his head. "That''s a deal. I''ll take you to the northwest spirit court." He patted his chest and assured. ... in the morning cultivation test, some people who fish in troubled waters were eliminated. Those who stay will be formally assessed for the shortlist of Northwest Lingyuan. The assessment items are divided into two parts. One is the savvy test this afternoon, accounting for 30% of the total score. Another is the hunting activity tomorrow, accounting for 70% of the total score. Instead of leaving directly, Mu Yu chose to stay in xiaotianfeng and wait for the assessment in the afternoon. "I found you at last!" Just as Mu Yu was ready to close his eyes and rest, a familiar voice came into Mu Yu''s ear. "Ji ling''er!" Mu Yu''s eyelids jump and gets up to leave. He doesn''t want to be entangled by this woman. "Mu Yu, you heartless man, when you have a new woman, can you do without me?" Ji ling''er squatted on the ground, covered his face and wept, a pathetic look. Smell speech, all people around Qi Qi looked at Mu Yu and Ji ling''er. Ji ling''er just a word, they recognized the story. Heartless man, flower heart, abandon, once lover. For the heartless man, everyone''s heart is very hateful. So at the moment, their hearts are very angry. What''s more, the heroine is still such a beautiful girl. Let''s win the pity of all the teenagers present. Shouldn''t such a beautiful and lovely girl be spoiled in the palm of her hand all her life? How can we abandon her? Scum man! This is the unanimous evaluation of Mu Yu by all the people present. They stabbed Mu Yu''s body like a sword with their eyes full of anger. Mu Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Ji ling''er was so mean and cruel to him. Mu Yu is a person who likes to keep a low profile, but he doesn''t want to be the object of everyone''s hatred. So he said, "I have nothing to do with her. You are all used by her." However, Ji ling''er cried even more heartbroken and choked: "Mulan, why do you want to get rid of our relationship? If you really like that girl, you just take her away." C345 "I won''t have a complaint. I love you not because I want to own you alone. I just want to stay with you all my life. That''s enough." Ji ling''er said, all the teenagers on the scene, all tightly clenching their fists, want to rush up and beat Mu Yu hard. Such a kind girl, she loves so lowly, so selfless, for you, willing to share this love with her woman. You don''t know how to cherish her, but you don''t recognize her for her. What''s more, you even framed her, saying that she was using us. Ha ha, when we are blind! How could such a kind and selfless girl do such a thing? Would you please find a better excuse! At this time, behind the crowd stood a young girl in an orange dress. She looked at Mu Yu''s figure and was disappointed to the extreme in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that the boy she had been thinking about all these days was a spiteful scum man. "It turns out that my heart thinks of him too well. Although he has profound insight, his character is not good enough for me to miss." Xin''er puts Mu Yu down completely in her heart, and turns away with great loss. "Women are indeed vulnerable groups. Crying at will can win the sympathy of so many people. The way of the world..." Mu Yu was helpless. Seeing that all the people didn''t believe in themselves, he was too lazy to explain to them. Mu Yu stares at Ji ling''er fiercely, but sees a glimmer of satisfaction in Ji ling''er''s red eyes. This woman deserves to be a terrified little witch in qianluoyuan. There are many ways to deal with people. If acting is put in the real world, it will win an Oscar. Mu Yu doesn''t want to waste his time here and is ready to turn around and leave. However, the other teenagers on the scene quit, and all of them formed a circle to stop Mu Yu. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Yu said coldly. "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed and looked at Mu Yu like a fool. When they add up to more than 30 people, will they be afraid of him? What''s more, many of them have seen Mu Yu''s cultivation test, but it''s just the five aspects of Guiyuan realm. Any one of them can crush Mu Yu. It''s ridiculous that he should dare to talk so much. This man is not only scum, but also hard to use. I don''t know how such a beautiful girl fell in love with him. "Sister, don''t be afraid. I, Feng Weitian, will do justice for you. I will definitely let this scum man pay the price." Feng Weitian had been on one side for a long time. Ji ling''er''s delicate and beautiful posture, as well as his charming face, made him feel hot in his heart. He had played with many women, but it was the first time for him to see a girl like Ji ling''er who was so pitiful at a glance. He has already secretly decided in his heart that he must get Ji ling''er. So at the moment, he stood up for Ji ling''er, just to win the hearts of the beautiful people. "You again!" Mu Yu''s eyes are colder. He didn''t want to fight in the northwest Lingyuan. It seems that the form forces him to fight. "It''s true, you crane tail, dare to betray the love of a little girl. I''ll take care of you for this girl today." As soon as the words are heard, Feng Weitian''s mighty spiritual power is completely released and swept to Mu Yu. C346 Seeing Feng Weitian''s hand, everyone was extremely relieved. They are all on fengweitian''s side at the moment, looking forward to fengweitian''s cruelty to Mu Yu. "Feng Weitian is the best of our group of examiners. It''s as simple as killing a grasshopper." "I don''t want this scum man to die too soon. This scum man should spit on him." "Anyway, today, no matter how he jumps, he can''t escape the palm of our hand." ... Mu Yu looks at Feng Weitian, who rushes to him, with a curved corner of his mouth. The two swords suddenly shot out of their eyes and penetrated into Feng Weitian''s body. "Hiss! Ah.... before Feng Weitian rushed to Mu Yu, he felt that his heart was stabbed by ten thousand swords. The pain was so great that he couldn''t help taking a breath. Then there was a terrible howl. He assured me that this was the most painful time he had ever met in his life. The pain left him heartbroken and unforgettable. He lay on the ground rolling, his face as white as paper, cold sweat as rain. "I''ll rub it. What''s the situation?" Among the people present, except Mu Yu and Ji ling''er, they were all muddled. Mu Yu completely stood in the same place and didn''t move. What the hell are you crying on the ground? You two can''t be together, can you? Show us a play on purpose? But your acting is not bad. It''s more like real. Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes looked at Mu Yu, but there was no good way in her heart: "you have so many means. I really don''t know when I can see you frustrated once." At this time, Feng Weitian finally slowed down a little bit, sat on the ground and yelled: "who? Sneaky, how dare you attack me He doesn''t think it was Mu Yu''s hand just now. In his heart, Mu Yu, a humble man, can be killed with one finger. How can he have such a powerful means! When they heard the words, they were all stunned. Is there really a master in the dark to help Mu Yu? Everyone turned around and looked around, trying to find the trace of this mysterious master. However, no one can get anything. "There''s no so-called mysterious master at all. Don''t deceive yourself. It''s just me." Mu Yu mercilessly hit the road. "I deceive myself?" Feng Weitian sneered and then said, "I think you are deceiving yourself. You can hurt me with your five fold cultivation in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty?" Each of them held his own opinion, and all the people present were suspicious. According to Mu Yu''s cultivation, he really can''t do it, and unconsciously he will hit fengweitian hard. But nearby, there is no trace of the mysterious master. Has the mysterious master left secretly? "Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll show you what you are!" Feng Weitian stood up in pain and walked slowly to Mu Yu. Every step, momentum will be enhanced by one point, he wants to rely on his hunyuanjing triple momentum to crush Mu Yu to the ground. However, he only took three steps. His heart was like a knife, and his whole body fell on the ground again, howling. "Pain... Pain!" At this moment, Feng Weitian''s heart to die has been. Why does this mysterious man want to help Mu Yu again and again and torture him so much! Is it wrong for him to teach a scum man a lesson? "I don''t agree! I don''t agree Feng Wei''s heart keeps shouting. C347 Everyone is petrified. The original noisy scene suddenly became extremely silent. Everyone is covering his open mouth with his hand, with an unbelievable look on his face. Is it really Mu Yu? Can he have such a terrible means as a five fold scum in his homeland? Looking at Mu Yu slowly approaching them, the teenagers who had surrounded Mu Yu were afraid and could not help but separate a road for mu Yu. Looking at Mu Yu''s back, Ji ling''er clenches her lips and teeth, and her beautiful eyes are complicated. Think of just looking at his cold eyes, Ji ling''er felt that he had done a little too much, a touch of regret intended to haunt her heart. "After all, you will only rely on the strength of others and dare not face me. What a coward!" After the pain faded, Feng Weitian got up from the ground with a look of contempt in his eyes. Then, he put his eyes on Ji ling''er again, and the heat of his heart reappeared. He came to Ji ling''er with a warm smile and elegant steps like a noble childe. He said politely, "I don''t know the name of Miss Fang. Can you get to know her?" With that, he didn''t know where to take out a folding fan and gently swayed it in front of his chest, just like an elegant young man. He just came out for Ji ling''er, so he was very confident. Ji ling''er was shy and whispered his name to him, and even gave himself a date. However, what he never thought of was. Ji ling''er''s face was frosty and cold. He said, "go away!" A rolling word, like thunder on the ground, exploded in his heart. His smile suddenly solidified, his handsome face became extremely blue, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. What is his status? He is the successor of the future Feng family. It''s too late for others to please him when they see him. However, he is humiliated by a woman when he keeps such a low profile. After a long time, he reacted and yelled angrily: "little Niang PI, I''m so shameless. Believe it or not, I''ll give you..." halfway through, he found that the figure of little Niang PI had already disappeared. And everyone around him looked at him like a fool. "Ah Feng Weitian was not willing to roar, and murmured with fierce color: "you are still away from Tiancheng. I always have a way to deal with you." Another hour passed. In the afternoon, the savvy assessment officially began. Savvy assessment, as the name suggests, is to assess the speed of a person''s understanding of mysterious skills. Mu Yu stood at the back of the crowd. A powerful old man in white robes is standing on the high platform, revealing the style of a master. He is the chief assessor of this savvy assessment. With sharp eyes, he swept down to hundreds of examiners and said: "the mysterious skill of this savvy examination is dawn nine pole sword, which was just created by elder Qiu of sword hall half a month ago. No one has practiced this set of mysterious skill except elder Qiu, so it can guarantee absolute fairness." "This sword skill is of medium level. It is divided into nine swords. The comprehension time is three hours. After three hours, everyone comes up to demonstrate in turn. We will score you according to your comprehension." The old man in white robe announced the end, and the young people who participated in the assessment were shocked. "It''s a mysterious skill of sword, but I don''t know anything about sword. It''s the end of my life!" C348 "It turns out that it''s the medium-level Xuanji of local products. In the past years, we only examined Xuanji or the low-level Xuanji of local products? It''s too hard to understand the intermediate level of arcane skills in three hours. " "I don''t think I''m going to be able to do it. I only have three hours. I''m afraid I can''t even learn." ... at the moment, there is a sad voice all around. Most people are sad and decadent. However, there are still a few people who are indifferent and even complacent. Among them is fengweitian. His father, the owner of the Feng family, got the sword code of the dawn nine pole sword from Qiu Chang''s old apprentice as early as ten days ago. Therefore, for the past ten days, Feng Weitian has been secretly practicing dawn nine pole sword. With his outstanding talent, he has trained the first three swords to a small degree. Therefore, he is fully confident of winning the first place in the savvy assessment. "Everyone''s watching me. I''m going to shine." Feng Wei''s mouth is almost as high as his nose. He is very proud in his heart. For the understanding of Xuanji. Mu Yu didn''t care at all. If he uses the player panel to understand, he can practice the dawn nine pole sword directly to a small success in a moment. But it''s boring. Mu Yu has already understood the meaning of the supreme sword under the white jade wall. Therefore, even if he doesn''t use the player panel, he can also learn all of dawn nine pole sword in three hours, and practice it to a higher level than Xiaocheng. After the dawn nine pole sword scriptures were all issued, every young man picked up the sword and began to practice according to the sword scriptures. They didn''t dare to waste any time of three hours. Mu Yu is not so anxious. I just sit on my knees, open the sword dictionary and look at it slowly. Sword skill is more important than sword move. Once you understand the meaning of Xuanji''s sword, it will be no trouble to practice it. After realizing the meaning of the sword, the sword moves will also be alive, which can be changed according to the actual situation of the battle. See Mu Yu sitting on the ground, just casually looking at the sword dictionary, a complete waste of time. Around some young people see, all face show disdain. "He chose to give up even if he didn''t work hard. His mind is really bad enough." "People like him will always be our stepping stone. They just come to serve as green leaves for us." "Don''t say that. People have their own aspirations. Maybe they just want to gild themselves when they come to the northwest Lingyuan to take part in the assessment. Later, they will say that they once took part in the assessment of the northwest Lingyuan. It''s nice to hear that!" For their mockery, Mu Yu seems to have never heard of it, and continues to look at the sword dictionary. After burning incense for a long time, Mu Yu finally read all the sword scriptures. He closed his eyes with his hands, and the content of the sword dictionary was playing back in his mind. Dawn nine pole sword! The sword should come from dawn. The sun rises and the light breaks. Day and night alternate, all things Su Sheng. This is the beginning of a day of life, symbolizing a new life. Different from other sword skills, they pursue destruction and death. Dawn nine pole sword is more of a power of life. Break through the silence of darkness and bring new life with light. All of a sudden, Mu Yu has a vague understanding. He could not help but stand up and hold the Xifeng sword in his hand. The whole person is intoxicated in the mood of dawn, he closed his eyes and paddled the sword in his hand irregularly. C349 His sword is so slow that it looks like a three-year-old bear is dancing a gun. The sword moves are totally different from the dawn nine pole sword in the sword canon. The young people around them who are trying to imitate the sword moves can''t help but be attracted by Mu Yu''s wonderful way of sword dance, and cast their eyes of ignorance and ridicule one after another. "What is this man doing? Is he practicing the nine pole sword at dawn? How do you look like a girl? " "Hahaha... If you can''t understand the sword code, you can''t understand it. No one will laugh at him, but who can he show it to?" "You don''t understand. When swordsmanship reaches its peak, it can return to its original state. It seems like a random sword, but in fact it contains the road... Ha ha, I can''t make it myself." "If you are a swordsman, you may be able to go back to the basics, but you can laugh to death with him." "In fact, I''m still very grateful to him. I thought that my swordsmanship idiot would be at the bottom of the table. I didn''t expect that someone would be more unbearable than me and compete with me for the bottom of the table." Seeing that Mu Yu looked like this, the sound of sarcasm came to him like a tide. Even the people who had nothing to gain and were extremely depressed before were amused when they saw Mu Yu''s poor presentation, and their confidence emerged in their hearts inexplicably. Seeing Mu Yu''s unbearable appearance, Feng Weitian, who had already practiced the fourth sword, stopped practicing the sword and looked at Mu Yu with sarcastic eyes. "Waste! What a waste Feng Weitian sneered and said: "you''re the talent. You''ve talked so much before. How could you hurt me if it wasn''t for the mysterious man''s Secret attack on me?" Mu Yu was immersed in the artistic conception. He didn''t hear the sound outside. The action on the hand still does not stop, in the outsider''s view, extremely clumsy waving. However, inadvertently, the sword body sent out a little invisible white fog. This wisp of white fog in the intense sunlight, appears extremely transparent, no one can detect. The white fog left Mu Yu''s sword and blended into the ground. After absorbing the power of the white fog, the withered and yellow grass has raised its withered "head". The withered and yellow grass has been thoroughly baptized, and it has regained its green and prosperous posture. But this little change, no one can notice. At the end of the three hours, Mu Yu finally stopped waving his sword and opened his eyes. At the moment, he felt that dawn nine pole sword had not been practiced for three hours, but for three years. The ten elders of the northwest Lingyuan were lined up in turn, and each of them came forward to show his understanding of the dawn nine pole sword in these three hours. The first one to show is a fat man. His face was a little flustered, so he could only harden his head, take up the long sword, imitate the first sword and wave it. The sword move looks like it''s kneeling and has no momentum. The elder in white robe, the head of the top ten elders, shook his head, his eyes full of disappointment. He waved and said: "I didn''t even learn the first sword. It''s too bad. Let''s go down and score 20 points." Give this fat man 20 points, already give face very much, on fat man this level, give 0 points also not too much. "Next!" The second one is a teenager who has just mocked Mu Yu. He went to the ten elders, picked up the sword and waved it immediately. C350 He is a little bit better than the fat man before. The first sword was thrown out with a trace of sword power. The white robed old man twirled his beard lightly, nodded and said, "I''ve got a little way. Here''s 40 points." The man went down with a happy face. Next, one by one, teenagers came up to demonstrate, and basically the score was no more than 50 points. It has been a quiet relief for many years. The final selection of Northwest Lingyuan depends on the ranking of scores. If we all get the same score in the savvy test, who will be selected into the northwest Lingyuan will depend on the hunting activities tomorrow. However, this little bit of happiness was soon broken. When Joe mingham began to demonstrate, everyone stood in the same place. Qiao Minghan directly wielded the first three swords of dawn nine pole sword, and each sword was powerful, with a little potential. Ten elders are very satisfied with the nod, eyes show the color of approval. It took him only three hours to master the first three swords. He is a rare talent. The old man in white robe rarely showed a smile and said, "I''m very savvy. I''ll give you 80 points." Hearing this, most of the disciples showed bitterness. I thought everyone was the same, but I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between them and real talents. At the same time, they didn''t even practice one sword, but John had already practiced three. Feng Weitian''s fists were pinched and his face was very ugly. He got the sword canon of dawn nine pole sword ten days in advance. On the fifth day of cultivation, I finished the third sword. He has always regarded John as his imaginary rival for the first place. I didn''t expect that John''s savvy was so much better than him. It took only three hours to do it. This made his proud heart waver. But fortunately, he began to practice the fourth sword in the next five days. Until just now, he finally practiced the fourth sword to a small degree. In this way, he can beat John in front of the crowd. Others don''t know that he has been practicing for ten days, so they will surely think that his talent is better than that of John. "Next!" At this time, fengweitian finally came out. He raised his head and chest, his eyes full of pride. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Feng Weitian with a sword very skilled will show the first three swords, proficiency is better than Joe mingham. I see everyone is dull. I didn''t expect that in addition to Joe mingham, Feng Weitian''s savvy was so good. "Whoosh!" It was the sound of another sword across the air. Feng Weitian, who had already collected his sword, once again drew a sword. A beautiful flower came out of his sword. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the people present took a cool breath. Oh, my God! Four swords! In addition to the young examiners, several of the ten elders stood up excitedly with fiery eyes. Feng Weitian is so savvy, which is absolutely the best among all the disciples of Northwest spirit Academy in recent years. We must do our best to cultivate them! That''s what all the elders thought. Qiao Minghan''s eyes were also shocked. His understanding of Kendo was defeated by a dandy like Feng Weitian. He was a little reluctant. Among all the people, only mu Yu''s eyes are still indifferent. In his eyes, the Four Swords Feng Weitian drew were just his own. He didn''t feel the sword. C351 This kind of sword technique, which has sword moves but no intention of sword, is simply vulnerable. It''s just that the teenagers who have been assessed can''t see it. Don''t these elders see it? The white robed old man laughed and looked at Feng Weitian. How satisfied he was, he said, "Feng Weitian, your understanding is very good. I''ll give you 100 points." Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. Full marks in the savvy test, which has not appeared in Northwest Lingyuan for many years. Then, the old man in white robe said again, and everyone looked at Feng Weitian with envy and envy. "If you pass the examination of Northwest Lingyuan, would you like to worship me as your teacher?" When Feng Weitian heard the speech, he was also very happy. The white robed elder not only has the powerful cultivation of annihilating the peak of heaven. He is also the third elder of the sword hall. Once you become a disciple of the white robed elder, you will get more training resources than ordinary students. His position in Northwest Lingyuan will also rise. "I will!" Feng Weitian said without hesitation. "Ha ha ha ha... Good!" The white robed elder was very happy, with a smile on his face. It''s really a pleasure to have such a disciple. Feeling the fiery eyes of the people, Feng Weitian raised his head high and seemed very proud. "Next!" Finally, it''s Mu Yu''s turn. When Mu Yu stepped forward, everyone turned their eyes from fengweitian to Mu Yu, and each face was full of fun. Just in the three hours of cultivation, Mu Yu''s poor sword dance became the laughing stock of everyone, and everyone found self-confidence in him. At this moment, Mu Yu is going to make a fool of himself in front of the elder. Look forward to it! Incomparable expectation! They all want to know how angry the elders will be when they see Mu Yu''s demonstration! After Mu Yu arched his hand slightly, he lost his sword behind him and closed his eyes. After a long time, Mu Yu still did not open his eyes, and his body did not move more than half a minute. "Well?" Seeing this, several elders frowned and were dissatisfied. What do you want? Do you want to delay them? "Ha ha ha..." on the scene, the other teenagers also burst out laughing. "He still has self-knowledge and dare not show it in front of the elder!" "But he''s too forced to bear the sword. If he didn''t know his details, he would be mistaken for a master of kendo." "It''s useless! Posture again handsome, can pass the examination? No! The elders are not blind All the people present, you and I, are mocking and laughing at Mu Yu. Seeing that Mu Yu refused to fight for a long time, an elder was burning with anger and was ready to speak out. Mu Yu moved! Take a slow step to the side with one foot. Suddenly, the temperament of Mu Yu changed dramatically. The sleeve is windless. The whole person gives people a sense of dust. At this time, with Mu Yu''s body as the center, within a thousand li radius, all of them were covered with darkness. The sudden change made everyone panic. How can they not be afraid of such strange darkness? "What''s going on? Isn''t it still dark? How did that happen all of a sudden? " "Could it be that some peerless demons appeared, and they dared to attack the northwest Lingyuan. They really didn''t know how to live or die!" "What should I do? I''m so scared!" After being shrouded in darkness, everyone looks pale, and panic and uneasiness are shrouded in their hearts. C352 "Be quiet, everyone! It''s just a change in the sky. It''s nothing serious. There''s no need to panic. " The white robed elder is also uneasy, but as a leader, he must control everyone''s emotions. After hearing the voice of the white robed elder, everyone finally calmed down. Indeed, nothing happened except to be enveloped in inexplicable darkness. Maybe, as the white robed elder said, it''s just a vision of heaven. At this time, there is an old man of immortality, flying to the sky and standing on the top of the heads of the people. "It''s elder Qiu!" The white robed elder said excitedly. Qiu Changlao is not only the creator of the dawn nine pole sword, but also the elder of the sword hall. His cultivation is unfathomable. And they all looked to the top of their heads. Elder Qiu''s whole body seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. This is a state of harmony between man and nature. Looking at elder Qiu''s attitude like a God, everyone had an impulse to kneel down and worship. "It''s the holy kingdom!" Many famous teenagers can''t help exclaiming. For many people, they have never seen a strong man in the holy kingdom in their life. At this moment, everyone was very excited to see the extraordinary heroism of the strong in the holy kingdom. "Old Qiu!" "Old Qiu!" Countless young people are extremely worship of shouting Qiu elder. However, Qiu just put a finger beside his mouth and said, "Shh!" Then he looked at Mu Yu standing quietly with his eyes closed. Everyone, including elder Bai Pao, was puzzled. Why does the famous elder of sword hall care so much about a young man with low accomplishments? At this time, the sword in Mu Yu''s hand finally moved. Wave your wrist! A sword! This sword seems random and ordinary. In people''s eyes, it is like the most gorgeous light in the dark, giving people the power of hope. "Whew!" This light is across the sky. Tear a hole in the endless darkness. The next moment, the distant horizon of the east sent out a fiery light. In the dark sky formed a touch of fish belly white. A rising sun rose from the horizon, and the darkness was gradually dispelled. All the life around them, flowers, grass, trees, insects, birds and so on, are full of vitality. It''s a new force. "What do we see?" "What kind of power is this?" All the people present were petrified, standing in the same place, in a trance, unable to return to God for a long time. "Dawn! This is the real daybreak Elder Qiu''s unshakable face can''t restrain his excitement at the moment. His hands were shaking. Looking at Mu Yu, his eyes were like seeing a rare treasure. The whole person is infatuated. It turned out that just as a teenager, I fully understood the daybreak mood that I had been searching for for for many years. It''s incredible! Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes, and the artistic conception of the sword reappeared in his mind. The artistic conception of this sword has exceeded the original artistic conception of dawn nine pole sword. His dawn sword has no meaning of nine swords, some have only a simple sword. One sword can break all things! Why nine swords? This is mu Yu''s new understanding of the sword after he cut ghosts and gods in an instant. This sword can break the darkness of the world. It is a sword that lives on forever. Let''s call this sword dawn! C353 Mu Yu put the sword away and stood quietly, waiting for the ten elders to announce the result. However, the surrounding scene is a dead silence. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time. Even the ten elders were very big eyed, and their faces were full of disbelief. Is this really dawn nine pole sword? This is too... Against the sky! Qiu Changlao looked very excited and came to Mu Yu. He said with a fire in his eyes, "how did you do it?" Mu Yu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. It is not difficult for him to understand the meaning of dawn sword. But for others, it may not be. Seeing Mu Yu''s silence, Qiu Changlao patted his head and showed an apologetic smile. Then he bowed his waist and arched his hands and said, "it''s old and abrupt. Xiaoyou''s daybreak mood is better than me. If Xiaoyou is free, can you give me some advice?" Once elder Qiu said this, there was another uproar around him. What''s going on? Isn''t dawn nine pole sword created by Qiu Changlao? Why do you want to ask a teenager for advice now? "This..." the elder in white robe was also confused and asked: "what do you mean, elder Qiu? Although the young man is good at swordsmanship, it''s not enough for you to ask him for advice. " Other elders also nodded, the same doubts in their hearts. "What do you know?" When elder Qiu saw that elder Bai Pao was so disrespectful to Mu Yu, he could not help feeling dissatisfied and said impatiently, "if you have half of the Kendo realm of this little friend, why don''t I worship you as my teacher?" What? Elder Qiu''s words were like thunder on the ground. Once again, all the elders and the teenagers present were shocked beyond words. Listen to elder Qiu''s words meaning, his Kendo realm doesn''t even have half of Mu Yu''s. How is that possible? You know, elder Qiu''s Kendo realm can definitely rank the top three in Northwest Lingyuan. How could it not be as good as a teenager who has not yet been admitted to Lingyuan. "Maybe this young man has some unique ideas about swordsmanship. For a long time, Qiu felt strange, so he wanted to consult this young man." All the people comforted themselves in this way. If you want to say that Mu Yu''s Kendo realm is even stronger than those old monsters, they are not willing to believe it. "Do you have a name for this sword?" Qiu Chang laughs and asks respectfully. "It''s dawn Mu Yu said faintly. "Dawn breaking, ha ha, good name, good name, your sword is far better than mine in the realm, and it should have reached the realm of Tianpin Xuanji." Elder Qiu spoke with reverence in his eyes. It has been more than two hundred years since he broke through the holy kingdom. In these two hundred years, he has created countless metaphysical skills and martial arts, but none of them has reached the highest level. For him, Tianpin Xuanji is still out of reach. However, it took him only three hours to do what he could not do in two hundred years. It really made him feel a little embarrassed. "Tianpin Xuanji!" Hearing Qiu Changlao''s comment that Mu Yu''s sword has reached the realm of Tianpin Xuanji, everyone''s mouth twitches and his eyes show an unbelievable look. "How can this boy be so savvy? I don''t agree Feng Weitian''s face was gloomy, and the veins on both sides of his forehead were high and protruding. His face was a little crazy because of jealousy. C354 "No! I don''t believe he will be better than me! I''m sure it''s just a piece of bad luck. I just realized it by accident. " "But no matter how savvy he is, he can''t get into the northwest spirit hall with his five fold cultivation of returning to the yuan kingdom. I''ll make him look disgraced in the hunting activities tomorrow!" Feng Weitian clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of fierce color. Seeing that the elders hadn''t given a score for a long time, Mu Yu frowned slightly and said, "please give me a score." Ten elders just wake up, they haven''t given Mu Yu a score. But how many points do you give Mu Yu? Just now, they all thought that fengweitian was the limit that the trainees could reach, so they gave fengweitian 100 full marks. However, just a moment later, another Mu Yu with a complete understanding of fengweitian came out. How to rate this? If you still give 100 points, it is obviously unfair for mu Yu. Ten elders looked at each other one after another and discussed in a low voice how many points should be given to Mu Yu? "Why don''t you give me 200 points." Seeing how difficult it was for them to decide, elder Qiu couldn''t help saying. In his eyes, the sword Mu Yu showed was too low for 200 points. If he is an assessor, he will give Mu Yu 1000 points. Because it''s hard to find a second Kendo genius like Mu Yu in the whole land of Shenyuan. Although he is not the assessor this time, his position is here. Elder of sword hall! All the other elders were obedient to him. So at this time, they dare not have any intention of refutation. Elder Bai Pao nodded and said, "according to elder Qiu, 200 points is 200 points." After hearing the elders give Mu Yu 200 points, the vast majority of teenagers are bitter. Originally, they thought that the savvy assessment couldn''t open the gap at all. Unexpectedly, all of them were directly opened by Mu Yu by more than 100 points. After Mu Yu, the teenagers on stage again returned to the level of the first three legged cat. After seeing Mu Yu''s amazing sword, the swordsmanship demonstrated by others is totally dull. But there is one exception. He was dressed in black and had a hat on his head. No one could see his face. However, he did the same thing as Feng Weitian, training the first four swords to a small degree. In addition, every sword he moves has the meaning of sword. From this point of view, he is far better than Feng Weitian. Among all the examinees, it is second only to Mu Yu. "I didn''t expect so many savvy teenagers to emerge in this session. I don''t know if tomorrow''s hunting activities will make people more surprised." The white robed elder twists his beard lightly, and his face shows satisfaction. "Brother mu, please stay." After the end of the assessment, just as Mu Yu was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Qiao Minghan. "Brother Qiao, what''s the matter?" Mu Yu had a good impression of Joe, so he stopped. "I didn''t expect that brother Mu was so hidden that he could almost enter the northwest Lingyuan only by virtue of a savvy assessment." John is smiling. He is also very proud in his heart. He has never convinced anyone among the younger generation, but he only admires today''s Mu Yu. "I''m flattered." Mu Yu said modestly. "Brother Mu and I are old friends at first sight. How about having dinner together in the evening?" He asked. C355 "All right." Mu Yu nodded. After all, they will fight side by side tomorrow, so mu Yu will not refuse. Two people came together from the Tiancheng very well-known restaurant - Hongchen restaurant. Hongchen restaurant not only has delicious food from all over the world, but also has beautiful singer, which is the golden cave of the rich. When they came to the gate of Hongchen restaurant, a group of colorful girls met them. "Two young masters, in front of them." They are all wearing gorgeous dress, delicate face, light body, with a flower like smile, slightly bowed, with a sweet voice. Among them, the girl, who was the leader, said with a smile: "I don''t know whether the two young masters came to drink and eat, or to have fun with the girl?" Mu Yu is cold and speechless. To be honest, he doesn''t like such a scene. However, John seems to have been used to it for a long time. With a smile, he said, "help us arrange a private room, and have a special meal and wine." Smelling speech, the girl said with apology: "sorry, gentlemen, today''s private room has been reserved. There are still seats vacant on the second floor. It''s better for you to take the seats on the second floor." "Well..." hearing that the private room had been reserved, Qiao Minghan was slightly disappointed and looked at Mu Yu. Mu Yu nodded and looked indifferent. Qiao Minghan said: "then sit on the second floor." With a smile on her face, the girl took John''s arm directly. Then, she called over a beautiful girl and asked her to take Mu Yu''s arm. Mu Yu frowned, then patted off the girl''s hand and said coldly, "I don''t need it." The girl smiles, leans slightly, and then leaves. The original girl chuckled and said, "this young man doesn''t like Xiaobi. There are plenty of girls in our restaurant. You can choose by yourself." Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not used to this." Qiao Minghan also laughed and said: "brother Mu is young. He can concentrate on Cultivation and not be confused by beauty. I admire him." Then he said to the girl beside him, "go down too. We don''t need the girl to serve us." After they sat down, all kinds of delicacies poured in. If it''s not for tomorrow''s hunting activities, Qiao Minghan would like to get drunk with Mu Yu. They had a lot in common, so they had a good talk. Mu Yu also knows the identity of Qiao Minghan. It turned out that he was the son of Qiao Luomeng, the Grand Marshal of the northwest, who lived in the frontier battlefield since childhood. Therefore, he is bold, informal and resolute. He can''t find a dandy atmosphere all over his body. ... from Tiancheng, Wenfu. Wen Xin is depressed these days. She doesn''t want to eat tea, and doesn''t even want to play her favorite go game with her grandfather. In her life, for the first time, the teenager who had a good feeling for her was so bad in character, which made her feel sick and uncomfortable like eating rat excrement. Seeing that the young lady is so depressed, her maid runs to the Luo mansion and invites Wen Xin''s best friend Luo Li to come over. "Xin''er, my good sister, you can''t be the first to fall in love. Listen to Xiao Yue, you don''t think about food and tea all day, and you are depressed." Just when Wen Xin is in a daze, a clear voice like Huang Ying comes to Wen Xin''s ears. C356 "Luo Li, why are you here?" After hearing the voice of her best friend, Wen Xin, who had been unhappy, also showed a rare smile. Luo Li was wearing a green dress, a pair of beautiful eyes, a pair of eyebrows, skin crystal clear, graceful, just like a beautiful spirit. Now she is walking towards Wen Xin with a smile on her face. "Let''s go. It''s boring to stay at home. Let''s go out for a walk." Luo Li suggested. She didn''t want to see her best friend unhappy. "Where are you going?" Wen Xin likes to be quiet on weekdays. In addition to her best friend Luo Li, she only has an intersection with her fiance Xuanyuan, who was appointed from childhood. Besides, there are basically no other friends. "Let''s go to the Hongchen restaurant. As a miss from Tiancheng Wenfu, it seems that you have never been there. I''ll take you to play this time." Luo Li looks at Wen Xin. There is a trace of fun in her beautiful eyes. "Ah..." Wen Xin hesitated and hesitated when she heard that: "it doesn''t seem very good there..." although she has never been to Hongchen restaurant, she has heard that it is a place for fun. A girl as conservative as she is, in her heart, is still extremely averse to this kind of place. "What''s wrong? We have to be happy when we are satisfied with our life. Besides, we''ll just go to drink and eat. What''s to be afraid of?" Luo Li is obviously more courageous than Wen Xin, and she can let go. Wenxin is still hesitating in her heart. Her conservative heart tells her that the girls who go to Hongchen restaurant are not good girls. Looking at Wen Xin''s beautiful eyes flickering, Luo Li sighed helplessly and said, "well, I''ll call two more friends, or I''ll call your fiance Xuanyuan." Luo Li makes a decision immediately, which makes Wen Xin unable to refuse. Red dust restaurant, there are many fun games. At the moment, Yan Jiaojiao, the signboard of the restaurant, is blindfolded by a piece of white cloth. She is holding an embroidered shoe she usually wears. All the people in the restaurant, whether in the private rooms, the elegant seats or in the hall under the building, are making noise one after another. "Jiaojiao, throw it to me!" "Jiaojiao, I''ve loved you for three years. Give me a chance and throw your embroidered shoes to me!" "Jiaojiao sister, I''m your loyal fan, your lifelong support. Please smash your embroidered shoes on me." The men in Hongchen restaurant are secreting hormone violently. They stare at the charming and touching Yan Jiaojiao with red eyes. They want to eat her. In Hongchen restaurant, only mu Yu and Qiao Minghan have no interest in it. They communicate with each other on their own. They haven''t even looked at Hua Kui. However, many things are often very strange. The less you care, the more it will happen to you. Yan Jiaojiao holds her embroidered shoes, but she doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. After a beautiful parabola, the embroidered shoes fall in the arms of Mu Yu. All the people in Hongchen restaurant put their eyes on Mu Yu. There''s envy, there''s jealousy, there''s resentment. Why did the embroidered shoes just fall on him. Many men are not satisfied with the scene, eager to rush forward immediately and replace Mu Yu. See inexplicable fly to a shoe, Mu Yu eyebrow a wrinkle, and then dislike of the embroidered shoes will yanjiaojiao bounce away. C357 Mu Yu patted the dust on his clothes, and then continued to focus on Qiao Minhan. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. This is Huakui Yanjiao''s embroidered shoes. Do you dislike them? Are you still a man? I''m afraid it''s animals. Yan Jiaojiao is also a Leng, before every man will her embroidered shoes as a treasure, want to hold firmly in the heart of the hand. There is no one like Mu Yu who treats her embroidered shoes like a broom and dislikes her dirty embroidered shoes. However, her embroidered shoes are very clean. How could they stain his clothes. According to the rules of the game. Who gets Yan Jiaojiao''s embroidered shoes, who can coexist with Yan Jiaojiao for an hour. Although Yan Jiaojiao is very dissatisfied with Mu Yu, she still goes to the table of Mu Yu and Qiao Minghan. Many men are looking at the chest thumping, jealousy incomparable. "Two young masters, can I sit next to you?" Yan Jiaojiao smile, she is worthy of the red dust restaurant signboard Huakui, that pair of beautiful eyes have the ability to hook the soul. Mu Yu was not happy. The woman somehow threw her shoes over, and wanted to sit next to them. "No way." Mu Yu flatly refused, with a trace of coldness in his tone. Yan Jiaojiao''s smile solidified again. No matter how good her temper is, she is also a little angry in her heart. Who is she? The dream lover of all the men from Tiancheng. Many wealthy young men have to queue up when they want to see her. But in front of this does not know good or evil young person, oneself personally delivers to the door, also does not agree, wants to drive her away. "I really don''t believe it. I can''t charm you with my charm!" Yan Jiaojiao was not convinced. "Childe, since you don''t want me to sit next to you, let me play the piano for you." With that, without waiting for mu Yu''s permission, Yan Jiaojiao asks the maid to bring up her piano and table. Then Yingying sat down, and the delicate and soft jade fingers were playing on the piano, making bursts of pleasant sounds. At this time, Yan Jiaojiao, who is still Huakui, has clearly become a talented woman. Melodious music, tactful flow back, like a girl living alone, thinking of her lover. The sound of her zither is like a magic sound. Every man can''t help crying when he hears it. Looking at Yan''s delicate and lonely figure, people''s eyes are full of pity. "What a poor girl. I''ll be nice to her all my life." "Her heartless lover left her behind so ruthlessly. What a scum." "I feel that the first 20 years of my life have been in vain. Until now, I have finally found my true love. I want to protect her all my life." Many men in Hongchen restaurant are in tears, and it is difficult to restrain their emotions. Mu Yu frowned and looked at Qiao Minghan, whose eyes were shining. He was angry. Even if the woman played the piano nearby, she even used the mysterious skill of the piano sound, which made everyone feel in her fantasy of the piano sound. "Bang!" Mu Yu slaps the table hard, and Qiao Minghan wakes up from the musical illusion. He just thought of his recent gaffe, and his heart was also a little angry. Yan Jiaojiao beside is also shocked by the sound of Mu Yu''s clapping table, and her piano music is suddenly interrupted by Mu Yu. Yan Jiaojiao''s beautiful eyes looked at Mu Yu in horror. Why did he just clap the table, and his musical skills were completely suppressed. C358 Yan Jiaojiao was quite unwilling. His charm did not fascinate him even if, why has always been the infallible love sound curse, also lost the effect in front of him. "If you play these tricks again, don''t sit here." Mu Yu''s voice is indifferent, but with a tone that can not be refused. "Yes." Yan Jiaojiao can''t help but say yes. She can''t even figure it out. How can she easily yield to Mu Yu. After sighing in the heart, Yan Jiaojiao can only play the piano honestly. It has to be said that Yan Jiaojiao''s piano skills are excellent. He is not old, but he has a great style. Despite her, Mu Yu still likes to listen to her music. So mu Yu didn''t drive her away, and let her play beside her. At this time, four people, two men and two women, came into the restaurant. For a moment, it attracted a lot of people''s eyes. For nothing else, it''s because these two girls are so beautiful. It''s beautiful Shuangshu. It''s not too much to describe it as sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers. Even if it is a restaurant with beautiful women, only Hua kuiyan''s delicate appearance can be compared with them. However, compared with Yan Jiaojiao, they are a little younger, and there is a trace of green and astringent on their faces. These two girls are Luo Li and Wen Xin. They are both one of the four beauties from Tiancheng. And the other two men, one is Wen Xin''s fiance Xuanyuan. The other is Hua Qingyuan, the son of the Lord of Li Tiancheng. These four people are all from Tiancheng rich family childe, soon someone will recognize their identity. "Mr. Hua, Mr. Xuan, Ms. Luo and Ms. Wen, if you have any problems, please come inside quickly." The housekeeper of Hongchen restaurant came forward to greet him with a smile. The four of them are different from those ordinary rich families. Their families are all the top rich families away from Tiancheng, and no one dares to offend them. "The best private room!" Hua Qingyuan ordered in a deep voice. "Tianzihao private room is ready for four young ladies. I''ll take you there." Red dust restaurant housekeeper bowed. Although the private room has been occupied, the four princes and princesses must not offend. Even if they offend other people, they must free up the best private room. Among the four, Wen Xin was the only one, some of whom couldn''t let go. In particular, see almost every table of men, are embracing beauty. And these beauties are not covered by clothing, large areas of snow-white skin exposed outside. Let always conservative her complexion incomparably blush. She didn''t dare to raise her head. She could only lower her head and look at nothing. Mu Yu takes a look at them and recognizes Wen Xin and Xuan Yuan who met in the free market last time. But mu Yu is not familiar with them, so he is not in the mood to say hello to them. The four came to the private room. Both Hua Qingyuan and Xuanyuan like to drink, so they went to the cellar of Hongchen restaurant to choose good wine. Only Luoli and Wenxin were left in the private room. Seeing Wen Xin blush and blush, Luo Li can''t help joking: "how about it? Do you like it here? " Wen Xinjiao snorted and pinched Luo Li with her hand. She didn''t have a good way: "you still say that I won''t come here again in the future." All of a sudden, Wen Xin''s Yu Guang sees a familiar figure, which is also the figure in her heart. "It''s him! Why is he here? " Wen Xin stares at Mu Yu and sees a gorgeous woman playing the piano beside him. A strong sense of loss filled Wen Xin''s heart. C359 "It turns out that he is really a naughty scum man. Before that, the girl loved him so fondly and humbly. Unexpectedly, he abandoned others mercilessly and came here to look for flowers and willows." At the moment, Wen Xinmei''s eyes are dim and hopeless to Mu Yu. "What''s the matter? Xiner Seeing her best friend''s sudden appearance, Luo Li was surprised. "It''s him. He''s here, too." Wen Xin trembles. Before, Wen Xin had already told Luo Li about Mu Yu, so Luo Li understood all of a sudden. Luo Li''s eyebrows are also a congealing, and then follow Wen Xin''s eyes to see Mu Yu. At the same time, I also saw Yan Jiaojiao, the beautiful woman who played the piano beside Mu Yu. The anger in her heart can''t help but grow up and she can''t help scolding, "what a scum! I''ll teach him a lesson With that, he stood up and wanted to go to Mu Yu''s table. In a panic, Wen Xin grabs Luo Li''s hand and says, "it''s his own business how he acts. How can we manage it as outsiders?" Luo Li is also a Leng, seems to be such a truth. There are so many scum men in the world, can she manage them all? However, she immediately thought of something. She said solemnly, "didn''t you say that he also came to the northwest Lingyuan examination? As the elder sister of Northwest Lingyuan, why don''t we have any reason to discipline him? " How grudging the reason sounds. Not to mention that Mu Yu has not entered the northwest Lingyuan, even if he really entered the northwest Lingyuan. Is the problem of personal feelings still under the control of hundreds of senior students? However, for Luo Li, who wants to find Mu Yu stubble, this reason is enough. Luo Li breaks away Wen Xin''s hand, then with a little killing in her eyes, goes straight to the table of Mu Yu. Wen Xin can''t stop Luo Li, so she can only keep up with Luo Li with a red face. "Well?" Mu Yu suddenly felt a sense of killing condensed in his body. He was slightly puzzled. He held his chin with his fingers and murmured: "the public security here doesn''t seem to be very good." After hearing Mu Yu''s words, Qiao Minghan and Yan Jiaojiao are both confused. Qiao Minghan was surprised and said, "why did brother Mu say that?" Yan Jiaojiao gave a brilliant smile and said, "Mr. mu, you''re really joking. I''m famous for the public security of Hongchen restaurant. No one dares to make trouble in Hongchen restaurant." Yan Jiaojiao''s words have just been finished. "Hiss!" A hairpin tore the air and shot at Mu Yu like a flying arrow. Not surprised, Mu Yu directly picked up a chopstick and stood in front of him. "Whoosh!" The hairpin was tied directly to Mu Yu''s chopsticks. Looking carefully, this is a green emerald hairpin. It''s green and transparent. It''s worth a lot. This scene happened so fast that Qiao Minghan and Yan Jiaojiao beside Mu Yu didn''t see the process at all, but saw the result of the hairpin on the chopsticks. "What''s going on?" Both Qiao Minghan and Yan Jiaojiao looked around with astonished eyes, someone dared to commit murder in the red world restaurant! How brave! Mu Yu coldly puts his eyes on Luo Li and Wen Xin who are walking towards this side. He began to feel the killing intention, and from the beginning to the end, he put Yu Guang on Luo Li. He knew everything about Luo Li. Seeing that Mu Yu has blocked her hairpin so lightly, Luo Li''s eyes are full of shock. C360 Although she only used three points of strength, but this flying hairpin is definitely not what Mu Yu, who has not yet joined the northwest Lingyuan, can resist. What''s more, she''s still sneaking. Normally speaking, Mu yu should not even see clearly, so he was directly recruited. "It''s just that he was so lucky that my hairpin just hit his chopsticks." Luo Li explained to himself secretly, annoyed in his heart, "it''s really a good man who doesn''t pay for his life, and the disaster has been left for thousands of years. This kind of person is despicable, but God cares for him so much." Then, she saw Mu Yu''s eyes watching her closely. She immediately straightened her chest and looked back with cold eyes. She has no sense of guilt about her attack on Mu Yu. Mu Yu can guarantee that he never knows Luo Li. Although this woman was born very beautiful, she was so unreasonable that she did such mean things as sneak attack, which made Mu Yu have no good impression on her. However, Wen Xin, who was around this woman, had met him once. Did she want to do it to herself. No! It is said that last time, I not only helped her to see through the fake chilling grass sold to her by the stall owner, but also mentioned that her green Xuan fruit and snow ice Lotus can replace chilling grass. I should be kind to her. How can I offend her? In Mu Yu''s heart, he was puzzled for a while. "It seems that I''ll be less nosy in the future." Mu Yu secretly decided. "What a scum man. He abandoned the woman he once loved, but now he''s here with her. You''re so shameless." Luo Li''s cold voice was heard by everyone around him. All of them set their eyes on Mu Yu and Luo Li. They would never refuse a good play. Qiao Minghan also shakes his head. Through the conversation just now, he knows Mu Yu very well. He believes that it is absolutely impossible for mu Yu to do such a thing. Yan Jiaojiao is also in a daze. She doesn''t get along with Mu Yu. Even Mu Yu wants to drive her away. She''s the one who left her here. However, she is also happy to see Mu Yu''s good play, so she doesn''t open her mouth to explain for mu Yu. Instead, she looks at Mu Yu with playful eyes. "Get out of here!" Mu Yu''s tone is very cold. He can''t help but get angry when he is so stigmatized. "Oh, I think you are guilty." The color of irony on Luo Li''s face was even heavier. "Whatever you want." Mu Yu is too lazy to explain. Seeing that Mu Yu deliberately avoids talking, Luo Li is more convinced of the fact that Mu Yu is a scum man. She was about to open her mouth and continue to make trouble. Wen Xin around her grabbed her hand and said with a pleading voice: "Luo Li, forget it. After all, he helped me and saved my grandfather. It''s still my grandfather''s life-saving benefactor." Luo Lidai frowned, but after all, she pressed down her anger. Then she raised her snow-white chin and said, "OK, I''ll spare your life in Xin''er''s face. If I see your romantic behavior again, I''ll castrate you." With that, Luo Li glares at Mu Yu and pulls Wen Xin away. "You attacked me, humiliated me, and wanted to leave without saying an apology?" Seeing that she wants to turn around and leave, Mu Yu comes to Luo Li and Wen Xin and stops them. C361 "You want to stop me?" The corners of Luo Li''s mouth show disdain. She is the pride of the northwest Lingyuan. Even in the northwest Lingyuan, no one dares to provoke her. And Mu Yu, a person who hasn''t entered the northwest Lingyuan, what can he do to stop her? "Mr. mu, I apologize for what happened just now on behalf of Luo Li. I hope you don''t mind." Wen Xin leans slightly and apologizes. "Apology?" Luo Li pulls Wen Xin behind him, and then says contemptuously, "with a scum like you, do you want me to apologize? It''s a joke. " "Just now, I saw that in Xin''er''s face, I let you go. If you don''t want to go away with your tail, you dare to provoke me. Don''t blame me." As soon as Luo Li''s voice fell, her jade finger came to Mu Yu with the powerful spiritual power of creating the realm. Seeing this, Mu Yu was still calm and relaxed. He stretched out two fingers to clamp Luo Li''s jade finger. "You... seeing that Mu Yu blocked her attack so easily, Luo Li''s beautiful eyes also showed a little panic. "Let me go! You''re a fool Luo Li wants to take out his jade finger from Mu Yu''s fingertip, but finds that he can''t do anything at all. Mu Yu''s two fingers are like tongs. They hurt her and make her unable to take them back. Around countless pairs of eyes staring at them, let Luoli face some red, heart emerged a strong sense of humiliation. "Aren''t you proud? Why is that all? " Mu Yu scorned the way. "What are you proud of? I''m just not good at fingering. How can you be my opponent if you compare swords?" Luo Li is unconvinced. She is a disciple of the sword hall, and all her energy is put on the cultivation of swordsmanship. As a result, her fingering is loose and she is made by Mu Yu. "If you are more than a sword, you can''t be brother Mu''s opponent." Qiao Minghan said: "brother Mu''s swordsmanship is not as good as elder Qiu, the elder of the sword hall." "How is that possible?" Luo Li didn''t believe that elder Qiu was one of the three greatest swordsmen in Northwest Lingyuan. How could he be inferior to Mu Yu in the realm of Kendo. She snorted coldly and said, "if he really has such swordsmanship, why come to the northwest Lingyuan to give in? You cheat ghosts. Do you really think I''m a fool? I''ll believe your lies. " Not only her, but also Wenxin, yanjiaojiao and all the people around her didn''t believe it. Qiu Changlao is a mythical figure in the northwest. How could he be inferior to a teenager in his best swordsmanship. Seeing no one believed him, John could only shake his head to himself. He finally understood a truth. When you are too rebellious, even if you tell the truth, no one will believe you. And Mu Yu such peerless arrogance, destined to constantly refresh people''s understanding. At this time, Hua Qingyuan and Xuanyuan came back with two jars of rare wine in their arms. When they saw that Luo Li''s fingers were entangled with Mu Yu''s, their faces changed. "It''s him! Last time he seduced Xin''er, but this time he wanted to take advantage of Luo Li. He really went too far! " Xuanyuan''s face is cold, and his words are deliberately provoking Huaqingyuan. Xuanyuan wants to take this opportunity to clean up Muyu. But he didn''t want to do it himself, so he deliberately took Luoli to enrage Hua Qingyuan. After all, Hua Qingyuan has been pursuing Luoli. With his character, how can he tolerate his beloved woman being teased by other men? Sure enough, under Xuanyuan''s deliberate provocation, Hua Qingyuan''s eyes were completely covered by anger. C362 "You let her go!" An angry roar came and rang through the red dust restaurant. Everyone had to turn around and look for fame. The speaker is Hua Qingyuan. At the moment, he is staring at Mu Yu like a fierce beast. "It''s Mr. Hua of the city Lord''s mansion." "If Mr. Hua is angry, it will be bloody and hard to be kind." "I can only blame this boy for his too much publicity. Who doesn''t know that Miss Luo is the villain of young master Hua from Tiancheng? This boy dares to bully Miss Luo. Isn''t he looking for his own death?" The onlookers were also whispering and pointing. They all thought that Mu Yu would have bad luck next. "What are you to command me? Get out of here Mu Yu gives Hua Qingyuan a cold glance. As soon as Mu Yu''s words came out, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone is gaping, gaping. What? You heard me right. How can this boy let Hua Qingyuan go? "There are not many people in the northwest who dare to let Mr. Hua go. How can this boy be brave?" "I''m afraid he thinks his life is too long!" "Today''s young people really don''t know how to be patient. What''s good for them to show off their tongue? It''s not themselves who will suffer at the end of the day." The onlookers either regretted or gloated for mu Yu. Yan Jiaojiao, who was going to watch a good play, was also a little flustered at the moment. She didn''t expect that in a short time, things would be so big. If she had explained clearly to Luo Li at the beginning, maybe things would not be like this. "But in the final analysis, Mr. Mu''s character is too rigid. In order to take care of his face, can he not even have his life?" Yan Jiaojiao couldn''t understand what Mu Yu did. "You want to die!" Hua Qingyuan''s eyes are full of fire. He can''t help it any more, and his whole body pounces on Mu Yu. He has lived for twenty years, and he has always humiliated others. Or the first time in front of the public, was pointed at the nose of others shouting roll! "Ah Luo Li a Jiao hum, her Jiao body is mu Yu a point to turn to the ground. Seeing that Mu Yu is so cruel to his sweetheart, the anger in Hua Qingyuan''s eyes is more intense, and the whole person is hysterical, and his face is extremely distorted. "Da Fu Da Tian Zhang!" After a thunder like explosion in the red dust restaurant, Hua Qingyuan''s hand was extremely sharp, and he hit Mu Yu with the momentum of collapsing mountains and rivers. All of a sudden, all the people around were shocked by the power of Hua Qingyuan''s palm and retreated more than ten steps. "What a powerful hand! Master Hua''s cultivation should have reached the peak of the realm of nature. " All the people looked at Hua Qingyuan with pale faces. The momentum of his hand was so powerful. If it really fell on Mu Yu, what would it do? I''m afraid Mu Yu''s heart will be broken by a direct palm, and he will be killed directly. However, when they look at Mu Yu. Mu Yu is still standing in the same place, his face can not see half panic. When Hua Qingyuan''s palm was three feet away from Mu Yu, Mu Yu stretched out a ring finger. "Hurricane finger!" At this moment, all the air in the restaurant seemed to have been evacuated. It was madly condensed to Mu Yu''s fingertips. A transparent air stream with destructive wind was ejected from the ring finger and went straight to Huaqingyuan. "Boom..." Two powerful mysterious skills collide together, and the whole red dust restaurant can''t help shaking, just like an earthquake. Except for a few people with high accomplishments, most of them were shocked to the ground by the air flow generated by the impact. Their faces were full of horror, and they were still afraid of the scene. C363 "Who won?" Everyone blinked and looked over. Mu Yu is still standing in the same place, his white clothes are spotless, as if nothing had happened. Hua Qingyuan, on the other hand, had a twisted face and was lying on the ground tens of meters away, foaming and twitching. It is clear at a glance which is better. "This... this result is really surprising. All eyes were wide open, and their mouths were open enough to fit an egg. Hua Qingyuan''s talent is enough to rank in the top ten in Northwest Lingyuan. But at the moment, it was a move defeated by a young man several years younger than him. This is incomprehensible and unacceptable to all the onlookers. Luo Li''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and her face was full of unbelievable colors. She just lost to Mu Yu, but she was not convinced. She attributed it all to her poor fingering and was made by Mu Yu. But mu Yu beat Hua Qingyuan, who was stronger than her, with only one move now. This is undoubtedly beating her in the face. Mu Yu walked up to Qiao Minghan and said, "it seems that we can''t finish this meal. Then you and I will say goodbye first. See you tomorrow morning." Qiao Minghan showed a bitter smile on his face and said: "brother Mu''s cultivation really shocked me. It seems that I will be the one who will delay the hunting activities tomorrow." "Brother Qiao is joking. With brother Qiao''s cultivation, even if he acts alone, he can still get into the top three. How can he hold back?" Mu Yu said with a smile. Looking at the shadow of Mu Yu''s departure, Wen Xin and Luo Li are all complicated. Wen Xinyu, holding her fragrant cheek in her hand, said in a dejected way: "I didn''t expect that you not only have such a wide range of knowledge, but also have such excellent accomplishments. Alas, if your character could be more correct and not so flowery, how good it would be." Luo Li''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and he secretly made up his mind, "you are really better than me now, but so what? As long as you are still in the northwest Lingyuan one day, I will beat you The next day. The rising sun puts a golden coat on xiaotianfeng. One of the animal hunting activities examined by the northwest Lingyuan is in the Luosen mountains outside xiaotianfeng. Mu Yu came early in the morning, but when he came to the Luosen mountains, he found that many people came earlier than him. "Brother Mu!" Joe mingham is also one of them. When he saw Mu Yu''s figure, he came quickly. Mu Yu also said hello to Qiao Minghan. "Next, I''ll announce the rules of the game." When all the people arrived, elder mo of the martial arts hall stood in front of the crowd and announced: "this hunting activity has a total of five hours. According to the spirit beasts you hunt, the score is 1 point for the first level spirit beast, 10 points for the second level spirit beast, 50 points for the third level spirit beast, 200 points for the fourth level spirit beast, 1000 points for the fifth level spirit beast and 5000 points for the sixth level spirit beast." "Of course, if you can hunt higher level spirit beasts, you will get more points." The rules are easy to understand. Everyone understands them. In the limited time, who can hunt more and more advanced spirit beast, whose score is higher. Then, Mo Changlao asked people to give everyone a blue bracelet. Mu Yu held the bracelet in his hand and found that there was a small digital screen in the middle of the bracelet, showing "0". Is this bracelet... C364 Looking at the confused crowd, elder Mo explained, "everyone take your hands. After you kill the spirit beast, your hands will automatically record the points." "The final score will be based on the number shown on the strap." "Well, now I announce the beginning of the game." As soon as the sound of Mo Chang''s old saying falls, people rush into the Luosen mountains. Moyu and jominhan entered the Luosen mountains together. "Brother mu, as far as I know, the level of spirit beast around the mountain range is no more than three levels. It''s a waste of time for us. We''d better go directly into the inner circle." Suggested John. Mu Yu nodded and said: "we''d better directly hunt the spirit beast above level 5, so the speed of integral accumulation will be very fast." When they speed up and rush into the inner circle, a middle-aged man with a jade face comes out from the hiding place and looks at Mu Yu''s figure, with a sharp killing intention in his eyes. "Whoosh, whoosh..." when Mu Yu and Qiao Minghan just resisted the inner circle of the Luosen mountains, there was a slight sound. "There are two spirit beasts that are fast approaching us from the past." Mu Yu reminds after noticing that Qiao Minghan is also on the alert immediately. "Shua!" Soon, after the two spirit beasts got close to Mu Yu, they could not bear it and rushed out of the tall wood. "It''s two human faced spiders!" After seeing the figures of these two spirit beasts, John exclaimed. The human face demon spider, a five level intermediate spirit beast, has a face similar to a human. It is not only fast and thick skinned, but also can spin silk and send out venom. It is an extremely difficult spirit beast. "Brother mu, how about one for each of us? Who''s faster than that? " Qiao Minghan also wants to compete with Mu Yu. "No problem!" Mu Yu agreed. Joe mingham is also immediately rushed to one of the human face magic spider, and it fight together. He had seen the strength of Mu Yu yesterday, and now he didn''t dare to be careless and rushed up. Mu Yu smiles calmly, then walks slowly towards another magic spider. Looking at Mu Yu without any vigilance, he didn''t put it in his heart. The spider''s face, which was like a human face, was angry. His mouth opened slightly, and a thick spider silk with corrosive smell came to Mu Yu. Mu Yu mouth slightly a hook, understatement of the pop-up a strong, directly cut off the spider silk completely. The human face magic spider can''t help but see his own silk, so he doesn''t use it any more. It pushed its eight legs to the ground, and its whole body soared in mid air. Then its body began to split in the air. One two, two four, four eight. In the blink of an eye, its body split into 32. Although the breath of each spider is not as good as the noumenon, it is a real existence, not a mirage. Mu Yu was also a little shocked. Every time he thought of a five level spirit beast, he even had such means. "Hiss!" Thirty two spiders erupted venom all over the world, with the smell of gloomy corrosion, completely covering any place where Mu Yu could dodge. This blow seems to have killed Mu Yu. In this regard, Mu Yu did not panic, a red flame suddenly rose from his palm. Then the flame became bigger and bigger, directly wrapping Mu Yu''s whole body. Before Mu Yu''s body, the venom of the spider was melted into nothingness by the yaori holy fire. C365 The human face demon spider fully felt the powerful power of the Yao sun flame. The spider''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was full of fear. Thirty two human faced spiders turned around and wanted to escape, but mu Yu didn''t give them a chance at all. He turned the flame into a fire net and directly wrapped all the parts of human faced spiders in it, after a crackling sound. A scorching smell came, and the spider was burned to ashes by the holy fire. On the other hand, John and another spider are still in hot fighting. He had a long spear in his hand. His breath was as sharp as a god of war. "Heaven''s nine guns!" After a roar, the spear in his hand gave a sharp hiss, the air trembled, and the shadow of nine empty spears, like an arrow, rushed straight at the spider. "Hiss!" The human face demon spider couldn''t escape. He was directly stabbed by the shadow of the nine guns and made a shrill scream. There are nine big wounds on the abdomen, and the green body fluid is flowing to the ground like spring water. John pushed his legs to the ground and jumped up. As he dived down, he stabbed the spider in the head. "Pa!" The human face spider''s head was blasted with a single shot by Joe mingham. "Good shot!" Mu Yu can''t help admiring that Qiao Minghan is a man who grew up on the battlefield. This shooting method is not only sharp and exquisite, but also has nothing fancy in it. It is highly practical. "My shooting is not worth mentioning in front of brother mu. I lost this game." Qiao Minghan put away the spirit gun. There was a trace of loss and a trace of heat in his eyes. The loss is that his strength is not as good as Mu Yu in all aspects, which makes his self-confidence slightly damaged. What''s hot is that with such an outstanding friend as Mu Yu around, he can spur him to work hard and catch up with Mu Yu. For the next three hours, they kept going deep into the inner circle of the losen mountains. Along the way, whether it''s level 4, level 5 or level 6, all the spirit beasts are killed. Of course, the sixth level spirit beast mainly relies on Mu Yu, and Qiao Minghan can only assist from the side. The points in the two men''s bracelets also reached the number of adverse days. Muyu scored 32000 points, while Birmingham scored 24000. "Boom..." "Moo!" At this time, a group of five step golden backed rhinoceros rushed towards Mu Yu and Qiao Minghan with flying dust from a distance. Mu Yu and Qiao Minghan are surprised and want to escape. Unexpectedly, they don''t pay attention to Mu Yu. Instead, they rush to the outer ring of the Luosen mountains in a hurry. "What''s going on? The golden backed rhinoceros ran from the inner ring of the Luosen mountains to the outer ring in groups John''s face was puzzled. "Looks like what''s going on in the heart of the Rockies?" Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers and guessed. Then, there was a huge roar from the inside of the mountains, and even the ground was shaking. Tianxiao wolf group, Youming Tiger Group, Tianyan leopard and other spirit animals all seemed to take medicine, frantically scurrying outside the mountains! "No, it''s the tide of animals!" John exclaimed. Then he doubted: "but the Luosen mountains are close to the northwest Lingyuan, and there has never been an animal tide. What''s the matter today?" Mu Yu also found that it was not good, and said: "it seems that we can''t go further. Let''s leave here first." C366 They quickly retreated. Along the way, many teenagers who participated in the assessment were injured and lying on the ground, apparently injured by these high-level spirit beasts. Many people were trampled by these spirit beasts, and many of them were broken. They kept wailing, their faces full of pain. When they see Mu Yu and Qiao Ming appear, hope emerges again on their desperate faces. "Help us!" "Help us!" They are like lambs to be slaughtered, and their faces are full of cry. "Brother mu, let''s help them." Looking at so many youngsters pleading with them, John couldn''t bear it. He grew up on the battlefield since childhood. Among his comrades in arms, he always adheres to the concept of not abandoning or giving up. For so many injured teenagers, it''s hard for him to be ruthless and let them go. Mu Yu nodded slightly and said, "I can give them a simple treatment. Anyway, it won''t take much time." With that, Mu Yu''s hands directly sent out a circle of white halo, with the power of holiness, directly integrated into the front of these dozens of injured teenagers. These teenagers immediately felt a long lost warmth, flowing slowly in the body and meridians, very comfortable. The next moment, their injuries to the naked eye speed of rapid recovery. Everyone showed surprise, looking at Mu Yu, full of gratitude and worship. There are even several girls with beautiful eyes, a trace of emotion in their weak heart. When their injuries are almost recovered. Everyone stood up, bowed deeply to Mu Yu, and said, "thank you for saving our lives." Mu Yu nodded: "you leave the Luosen mountains, the animal tide is not over." Just as everyone is ready to leave. The ground trembled violently, like an earthquake, shaking everything in their area to ruins. There were cracks several feet wide on the ground, looking at the palpitations. Then, tens of feet around the land all burst out, dust, overwhelming. A ten foot long earthworm rose from the ground with the momentum of heaven. It looked down on the people with fierce eyes. "High!" The Earth Dragon opened his mouth and roared. With a violent sound wave, many young people''s eardrums were buzzing and almost fainted. "It''s the dragon of Huangyan! This is the seventh level spirit beast, comparable to the monk who annihilates the peak of heaven! Shouldn''t it be in the heart of the Rockies? Why did you come to the outer ring? " Joe Minhan screamed out, his eyes full of panic. If it''s the sixth level spirit beast, he and Mu Yu will be fearless. But the seventh level spirit beast is no longer what their current cultivation can contend with. It''s the same with John, and it''s the same with other teenagers. Under the dragon''s power of Huangyan Dilong, their legs were weak and they could only kneel down and shiver. Even the timid had incontinence and his pants were wet. Despair was once again on their faces. Only mu Yu looks calm, without a trace of panic. He looks at Huangyan Dilong carefully, and slowly mobilizes the spiritual power in his body. "High!" Huangyan Dilong opened his mouth and breathed out his breath with a strong destructive force. Seeing this, the young girls were pale and desperate. C367 "Turning the sea finger!" Just when everyone thought that he would die, Mu Yu''s fingertips ejected a blue sword. The sword, with the sound of angry sea waves, was like a huge wave rolling in. The momentum of the sword rolled up one by one, stacked layer upon layer, and swept away the dragon in Huangyan. The dragon''s breath of Huangyan Dilong was immediately scattered by Mu Yu''s flipping fingers, and the force of the collision exploded in the air, like thunder on the ground. The waves spread like ripples, blowing up ruins all around. "Are we not dead?" The young girls, who were already dead hearted, looked at the scene in front of them, and some of them couldn''t slow down. Mu Yu, who took part in the northwest Lingyuan examination with them, even resisted the blow of the seventh level spirit beast Huangyan Dilong. This scene broke their world view. Their eyes were round, their mouths wide open, their eyes full of disbelief. "Brother mu, I underestimated you!" Qiao Minghan''s eyes are very complex looking at Mu Yu. At the moment, he has been deified to Mu Yu, and can''t have the idea of surpassing Mu Yu any more. Huangyan Earth Dragon saw that his dragon breath could not hurt the human in front of him. His two longans were extremely red, and his whole body burst out with a more terrifying momentum. Fearless, Mu Yu directly cut the past with two blades of space, leaving huge scars on the dragon body of Huangyan Dilong, and the dragon''s blood kept flowing down. "Roar!" The intense pain in his body made him roar out. This humble human, even hands to hurt it! Must die! Huangyan dragon''s anger could not be controlled any more. He opened his mouth directly and revealed the evil wind of yellow and black. All around the yellow sand, gravel, dust were all involved in the yellow and black wind. There was a tornado, which was several feet high. With the power of tearing heaven and earth, it crushed everything that passed. Within the range of tens of feet, even the sky was gray, and all around was covered with the breath of death. The young girls, who had hope for mu Yu''s great power, were desperate again. Such a terrible tornado wind, how can the body resist. This is the seventh level spirit beast''s all-out strike, which can''t be stopped at all. At the moment, they only hope that the elders can appear in time to save their lives. There is no hope for mu Yu. Mu Yu''s figure, standing in front of the destructive tornado demon wind, appears extremely weak and precarious, and will be swallowed up by the demon wind at any time. When the evil wind is about to devour Mu Yu, Mu Yu raises his Xifeng sword. He drew a sword. However, this ordinary sword, but it is a very dazzling light. Everyone was blinded by the light. This incomparably bright light fused with the gray world. For a moment, all the gray is spread by this light. In the eastern sky, the brilliant sunrise rises, with the breath of life and hope, completely dispelling the destructive power of the tornado wind. "It''s dawn! It''s dawn! The magic skill that made elder Qiu admire so much John clenched his fists tightly, his body trembling with excitement. It seems that this sword can also dispel the negative emotions of everyone''s body, and dispel the fear and despair of everyone. Even the angry red eyes of Huangyan earthworm began to recover, and there was no more violent atmosphere. The tornado wind is gone! Everything is calm again! C368 "What''s the matter with me? Why am I here? " Huang yandilong''s eyes were dull and confused, and he could not remember what had just happened. "You are under control." Mu Yu has long seen the abnormal, violent and irrational of Huangyan Dilong, as if he was controlled by some kind of magic. "So you saved me." Huangyan earthworm looks at Mu Yu with grateful eyes. Although he is a spirit beast, he knows how to be grateful. "It''s not worth mentioning." Mu Yu said faintly. "I didn''t expect that even the seventh level spirit beast couldn''t help you. You really surprised me." At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came. As soon as Mu Yu picked up his eyebrows, he saw a middle-aged man with a jade face coming from the village. It seems that Wen Wen is weak, but there is an extremely dangerous smell like a poisonous snake. "Who are you?" This person seems to be coming for mu Yu, but mu Yu doesn''t know him at all. "You control me!" One side of the Huangyan Earth Dragon longan round stare, anger in the heart is difficult to restrain. It''s the king of the Luosen mountains, controlled by a human being as a puppet. "Humble human, you have to pay the price!" After yelling angrily, the dragon''s body, which is more than ten feet long, leaps up and takes hold in the air. Its huge claws, with enough force to shake the mountains and rivers, overwhelmingly grasp the middle-aged man. "Beyond my ability, a humble reptile dares to show off his power in front of me. I can control you and kill you naturally." The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of disdain, looking at the unstoppable huge dragon claw, his fingers just a little bit. Suddenly, a broken sky, enough to tear up the momentum of heaven and earth, burst from his fingertips. "Bang!" The deafening sound of the collision spread over a hundred miles, the earth was shaking, and the whole mount Mori was like an earthquake, tottering. All the people around, except Mu Yu, vomited blood and were shocked by the strong fluctuation. Huangyan earthworm fell directly from the air and smashed a huge dragon shaped pit more than ten feet long and several feet deep into the ground. Huangyan earthworm''s eyes were dim and dying. It was so badly injured that it couldn''t get up. This middle man only one move, will be comparable to the annihilation heaven peak Huangyan earthworm heavy damage. All the youngsters were shocked. The cultivation of this middle-aged man was terrible. If he wanted to do it, they would die. Fear and despair come from the bottom of my heart again. "Vulnerable!" The middle-aged man looked at the seriously injured and dying Huangyan Dilong with disdain, then put his eyes down on Mu Yu and said, "didn''t you just ask who I am? Well, I''ll tell you now, I''m the leader of the red scarf. " "So you''re here for revenge." Mu Yu didn''t panic because of his terrible cultivation, and his tone was calm as usual. "You are not afraid!" There was a flash of surprise in the leader''s eyes, and then, like guessing something, he said sarcastically: "if you want to wait for the rescue of Northwest spirit hospital, I advise you to give up the idea." "Because I only need one move to kill you. Even if they come, you are just a corpse." Mu Yu showed a scornful smile and said: "you look up to yourself too much. Your subordinates told me that before. As a result, they all paid for their arrogance." C369 "It turns out that this is the source of self-confidence. That really disappoints you. My cultivation has reached the quasi holy Kingdom, and I already have the power of some powerful people in the holy kingdom." In his words, the great leader released all the momentum of being a king. Between heaven and earth, lightning, thunder, wind, black clouds, a dead silence, like the end of the day. All the teenagers, including Joe mingham, fainted because they couldn''t bear the momentum of the king to be. Even Mu Yu was forced to retreat by the momentum of the king to be. "Is this all the strength of the quasi holy kingdom? Sure enough, it''s countless times stronger than annihilation. " Mu Yu is also feeling in silence. This is the most powerful opponent he has met since he entered the Xuanqi world, but it didn''t make him depressed. On the contrary, his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Mu Yu thrusts Xifeng sword to the ground, barely controls his body and doesn''t go back. "See, this is the momentum of the quasi holy King realm. As long as you don''t break through the heaven annihilation realm, you are a mole ant in front of me. No matter how many means you have, you can''t help me. Ha ha ha..." the voice of the great leader rolled in, just like a thunderbolt, hitting Mu Yu''s ear. "Noisy!" After stabilizing his body, Mu Yu directly pulled out Xifeng sword from the ground, and his body disappeared in place like a ghost. The next moment, Mu Yu''s figure appeared in front of the big leader and cut it with one sword. "Instant sword technique!" In a flash, the time of the area where the leader is suddenly stagnated, and Mu Yu''s sword contains thousands of avenues, which are swept out like bamboo shoots. However, at this time, a sneer appeared in the corner of the big leader''s mouth, a touch of holy power appeared in his palm, and he directly grabbed Mu Yu''s sword with his meat palm. "But that''s it!" It''s ironic to be in charge. However, as soon as the words were heard, the holy power in his palm was scattered by the thousands of sword Qi in Mu Yu''s sword. After the skin and flesh opened, countless swords pierced into his body and wandered wantonly in his body. "Hiss!" As strong as zhunshengjing''s leader, he can''t help but take a breath, and his face is distorted by the pain. "To die!" After the great leader roared, all the spirit power gathered in his right palm and patted Mu Yu with the power of dragon, elephant, tiger and leopard. "Boom..." after a big bang, all the dust around exploded, forming a tens of feet long crack on the ground. As early as when he took out his hand, Mu Yu dodged away with the big move, but the strap in his wrist was smashed into powder. "You are just ordinary. Is there only such a little strength in the realm of quasi holy king? It''s really disappointing. " Mu Yu shook his head and could not help laughing. "Asshole!" Mu Yu once again suffered humiliation of the big leader completely angry, like a madman general unreservedly toward Mu Yu fierce attack. Seeing that he had lost his mind, Mu Yu''s mouth rose slightly. Angry people, even the king to be, still have many weaknesses. The Red Star Stone emerges quietly in Mu Yu''s hands, and a steady stream of violent fire power is injected into Mu Yu''s body. The momentum in Mu Yu''s body rose layer upon layer, reaching an amazing level. "The blade of space!" "Space exchange!" "Space collapses!" ... in a short period of time, the two men have played hundreds of moves. C370 Neither of them took advantage. The great master''s cultivation in the realm of quasi holy king made Mu Yu extremely passive. However, Mu Yu''s endless means also make it impossible for the big leader to prevent. "It''s really hard to deal with the quasi holy kingdom. I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this." After separation, Mu Yu calculated silently in his heart. The two seem to be equal now, but mu Yu''s cultivation level is too high, he is in charge too much, and his spiritual power consumption is faster. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him. "Why don''t you let me have a try?" A mysterious voice sounded in Mu Yu''s mind. "Who?" The sudden voice made Mu Yu''s face change and he was shocked. "I''m in your tombstone." The voice was calm and indifferent. "Tombstone?" Mu Yu just remembered that the dragon, which had given him the flame of the sun, had given him a tombstone to keep. He has always put it in the player space, and has never explored it. I didn''t expect that there was a man hidden in this holy tombstone. Huh? People? Could it be that... at this point, Mu Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face could no longer contain the horror. Seeing Mu Yu''s face full of horror, the leader''s face finally looked a little better. He said with pride, "you really know what you''re going to do. Now you know how to be afraid." The leader is not in a hurry to start. He wants to see Mu Yu die little by little in fear. Mu Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. At the moment, his heart is still hard to calm. If there is still one person in the tombstone, then this person can only be the master of the dragon. "Yes, I am Feng Xianjun, the master of Xiaoshui." Feng Xianjun seems to know what is in Mu Yu''s mind. It''s really him! Hearing the speech, Mu Yu opened his mouth wide, and was shocked. "Well, now is not the time to explain. Let''s get rid of this young man." Feng Xianjun said. "Master Feng, what should I do?" Mu Yu also knows that the situation is pressing now, and it''s not the time to find out. He takes his mind back. Feng Xianjun said: "there is still a trace of Holy Spirit in my tombstone. Although it is very weak, it is more than enough to deal with the quasi holy kingdom." "If you take out my tombstone, as long as you are within three meters of him, my holy spirit will immediately attach to his body." "It''s easy." Mu Yu nodded, and then looked at the leader again. "What? Do you want to keep struggling? " There is disdain on the corner of the big boss''s mouth. "It''s just a warm-up. I haven''t used 30% of my strength. Have you used all your strength?" Mu Yu embraces his chest and says calmly. "Don''t be so careless!" The great leader doesn''t believe Mu Yu''s lies. He hums coldly: "if you can stop me so many moves with less than 30% of your strength, then aren''t you a Saint King''s realm cultivator? The strong one in Saint King''s realm can be superior to the world everywhere, and you still need to participate in the northwest spirit court examination? What a joke "The holy kingdom is great? What a short sight you have Mu Yu showed a funny smile and said: "I have another move. As long as I use it, I can easily kill the strong in the holy kingdom. For the weak like you, it''s a waste to use it!" Mu Yu''s arrogance made the leader angry. He said with a smile: "your skill in mouth is much more powerful than that in hand. I''ll stand here. You can use your move. If I avoid half a step, I''ll lose!" C371 "I advise Don''t try to be brave. My move is too powerful. Once you use it, you won''t have any chance to survive. " "If I were you, I would go away. After all, it''s better to live than die. I''ll give you another chance. If you go away now, I''ll I can spare your life. " Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled and he looked at the leader with a trace of panic. He was trembling when he spoke. Mu Yu is so guilty that he can''t be seen by such experienced people as the great leader. "Ha ha Your bluffing means are too bad. Please act like it. " The great leader put on a look that he had already seen through, with strong momentum, step by step like Mu Yu. "Don''t come here..." Mu Yu stepped back a few steps with fear on his face and trembled: "if you come here again, I I really made a move. You''ll lose your life, but Don''t blame me "Come on, don''t be polite to me!" The leader showed a smile of sarcasm. It''s time for mu Yu to use the means he should have used. How could he hide something. When the big leader''s body was close to Mu Yu''s three meters position, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly shot a trace of light, and the corners of his mouth also drew a trace of radian. A black tombstone appeared out of thin air, just like a black lightning, which was thrown directly in front of the leader. The leader looked stunned, then felt that there was a power in the tombstone that he was extremely afraid of, and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, Feng Xianjun will not let him succeed. At the moment when the leader was ready to retreat, Feng Xianjun''s Holy Spirit was absorbed on his body like a shadow. The next moment, a breath of death shrouded in the leader''s body. He felt that his soul was forced out of his body. "Ah..." The leader uttered a shrill scream, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was rolling on the ground in pain. "You bastard, dare to play tricks on me!" Mu Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve reminded you again and again that it''s your arrogance that makes you suffer." "You You... " Being in charge of a family is like being strangled by a man''s neck. He can''t speak any more. His eyes are white and he has lost his vitality. A generation of heinous, fearless red scarf in charge, no struggle directly killed. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. "Master Feng!" Mu Yu looks at the body that has already been in charge of the family, and tries to shout. "I''m back to the tombstone." Feng Xianjun''s voice rang out in Mu Yu''s mind again, and then told him: "there are several young people with good cultivation who are approaching here. They should be the elders of Northwest Lingyuan. Don''t tell them about my existence." "Yes." Mu Yu also knew that Fengxian Jun was originally a man of God''s origin, and his cultivation of holy state was invincible. However, he was harmed by his most trusted younger martial brother. Fortunately, with the help of the Dragon Xiaoshui and this mysterious tombstone, a ray of Holy Spirit was still saved. If let his younger martial brother know, Feng Xianjun has not completely died. No matter for mu Yu or Feng Xianjun, he will die. Mu Yu is not a troublesome person. He chooses the simplest and most rude way. He closes his eyes and lies on the ground like other teenagers who have fainted. C372 Half a quarter of an hour later, three elders finally arrived here, including elder Mo, the examiner of the hunting activity. When they saw the ruins and the devastation in front of them, their hearts were extremely cold. With such terrible destructive power, how can these teenagers still live? "Well, they don''t seem to be dead." An elder flew to these teenagers. Although all the teenagers passed out, everyone still had life. Elder Mo immediately took out some healing pills and fed them into the mouths of the teenagers. It was only a short time before everyone woke up. "Elder, did you save us?" When the teenagers wake up, they see the three elders at the first sight. Subconsciously, they think that the three elders saved them. "When we came here, we saw nothing but you lying on the ground. What happened?" Elder Mo said in a deep voice. Many years ago, they were all surprised. According to the elder, it was not the three elders who saved them, but someone else. Who could it be? Several teenagers came forward and told the three elders what had happened. When he heard that Mu Yu had only one person to block the seven level spirit beast Huangyan Earth Dragon, the three elders looked at Mu Yu with shocked eyes on their faces. A boy who hasn''t entered the northwest spirit courtyard can compete with the seventh level spirit beast. If these teenagers had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. Later, when a mysterious middle-aged man appeared and defeated Huangyan Dilong in one move, the three elders were shocked. One move to defeat the seven level spirit beast Huangyan dragon, this person''s strength should be how terrible, I''m afraid at least reached the realm of the quasi Saint King. A mysterious man in the realm of quasi holy King sneaked into the Luosen mountain range under the jurisdiction of the northwest spirit court, and gave his hand to the examination disciples, which made them feel palpitating. "Mu Yu, what happened? Tell the truth! " After listening to the stories of several teenagers, elder Mo finally grasped a key point Mu Yu. After listening to the stories of several teenagers, the mysterious middle-aged man came to Mu Yu. Mu Yu had already made preparations and said, "this man is the leader of the red scarf bandits in qianluoyuan. I once killed his men in qianluoyuan, so he came all the way here to find me for revenge." "His cultivation has reached the realm of quasi holy king. Naturally, I can''t compete with him. I was stunned by his momentum, so I don''t know what happened later." "Is it?" Elder Mo''s eyes stare at Mu Yu as sharp as falcon. His intuition tells him that what Mu Yu said is not true, but mu Yu is still calm under his sharp eyes, so he has to give up. They followed the three elders to leave the Luosen mountains. At the moment, hundreds of other teenagers who participated in the assessment were already waiting outside the Luosen mountains. In addition, there are also some students from the northwest Lingyuan, some of them are watching the fun, and some of them are in charge of the forces of the university members of the northwest Lingyuan. They come here to know which new people have more potential, so as to prepare for their future recruitment. Among the students of Northwest Lingyuan, two girls are particularly conspicuous. They are gorgeous in dress, noble in temperament and exquisite in appearance, which attracts many years'' attention. "Luo Li, why are you here? What do these new people have to do with us? " C373 One side of the orange dress girl asked, but despite her words, a pair of beautiful eyes are looking around, like looking for something. "Xin''er, I was humiliated by that boy in Hongchen restaurant last time. This revenge must be avenged!" Luo lixiu clenched her fist and said with a gnash of teeth. It turns out that they are Luo Li and Wen Xin. "But if you come here now, can you get revenge?" There is something in Wen Xin''s words that she doesn''t believe. "Not now, of course!" Luo Lidai frowned and said angrily, "but there is a saying that you can win only if you know yourself and the enemy. When I know everything about him, it''s time for me to take revenge." "But I always have intuition. I''m afraid you''ll never get revenge in your life." Wen Xin blinks her eyes with a playful look on her face. "Nonsense Luo Li was furious and said, "Xin''er, how can you speak for this boy? Hum! In this world, there is nothing I want to do that I can''t do. " Hearing that Luo Li is angry, Wen Xin sticks out her tongue and doesn''t speak any more. At this time, elder Mo announced in front of the crowd: "this hunting activity, there are many accidents. First there are animal tides, and then there are bandits attacking in the quasi holy Kingdom, but there are no casualties. It''s lucky that." "Hand in your bracelets according to this. Several of our elders will make statistics on the points on your bracelets. Combined with the score of yesterday''s savvy assessment, we will rank you. The top 100 will successfully pass the assessment and become the real students of Northwest Lingyuan." Mu Yu touched his wrist and found that it was empty with no bracelet. "No! When I was fighting with the leader before, I accidentally destroyed my hand. " Mu Yu''s secret way is not good, and he has nothing to do in his heart. It''s a pity that he lost his qualification to enter the northwest spirit court because his bracelet was destroyed. All the young people in the examination gave their hands to the elder, leaving Mu Yu alone. Mo Changlao noticed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to hand it in? " Elder Mo''s voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. All the people on the scene turned around and put their eyes on Mu Yu. "Brother mu, do you want to make a final appearance and show off in front of everyone?" Joe Minhan knows the terrible points in Mu Yu''s hand. He has an expression that I know everything at the moment. "I lost my bracelet." Mu Yu did not feel embarrassed and said calmly. This is a statement. There was a dead silence around! What''s going on? Can I lose my bracelet? What the hell? Everyone looked at Mu Yu with strange eyes. This is just like a person taking part in the imperial examination. When he finished the examination and was ready to hand in the examination paper, a student said very calmly that he was not conscious, I lost the test paper. "Poof In the distance, Luo Li sees Mu Yu make a fool of himself in front of the crowd. He can''t control himself any more and laughs happily. The laughter is as clear as a silver bell, and the smile is as beautiful as an orchid. It attracts the eyes of several teenagers nearby. "What are you looking at?" Luo Li noticed that several teenagers around her were staring at her. Her face was as cold as the winter frost. They turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at her again. C374 Wen Xin felt nervous. The fingers of her two jade hands entangled tightly, as if to break them. Luo Li noticed Wen Xin''s change and said suspiciously, "shouldn''t it be a great wedding for this boy to make a fool of himself in front of everyone? What are you nervous about? " "I..." Wen Xin hesitated and said, "I''m not nervous! I''m just worried that if this boy can''t even enter the northwest spirit courtyard, then you won''t have a chance to revenge. " "You seem to have a point." Luo Lidai frowned slightly, two jade fingers holding her chin, and said, "in this way, you have to let this boy pass the examination." "Come on, Xin''er." Luo Li directly takes Wen Xin''s hand and goes out. Wen Xin doesn''t know where to go "Find the back door for that boy." ¡­¡­ At this time, in the presence of people, the heart of the most cheerful than fengweitian. Feng Weitian heard that Mu Yu had even lost his bracelet. He couldn''t help sneering: "it''s your humble cultivation that you didn''t successfully hunt several spirit beasts. In order not to lose face, you deliberately hid your bracelet." This speech broke out in an uproar. "I think Mr. Feng has a point. When he was testing his accomplishments, he only had five aspects of Guiyuan realm. He couldn''t kill a few spirit beasts at all, so he deliberately threw away his bracelet." "In this way, this boy is really shameless. If his cultivation is not enough, don''t take part in the examination. Since he is here, don''t play with these devious methods." After hearing that many people were very angry, they began to ridicule Mu Yu. The anger in Qiao Minghan''s heart was hard to restrain. These people were not sure of right and wrong, and they even slandered brother mu. Brother Mu has the ability to completely crush all the examiners. Even Huangyan Earth Dragon, the king of the Luosen mountains, is capable of fighting. The fifth and sixth order spirit beast is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. "Stop talking nonsense! When I was hunting animals, I was always with brother mu. Brother Mu''s score was far higher than mine, reaching 32000 already. " Jominhan''s voice was loud and powerful, and all of a sudden it overtook everyone. The scene fell silent for a moment. 32000? All of them were stunned, and then they all burst out laughing with disbelief. What''s 32000? You can only get 1000 points to kill a level 5 spirit beast. In previous years, it was excellent to kill two or three level five spirit beasts. Mu Yu alone can kill 32 five level spirit beasts in just five hours? Why don''t you go against heaven? Moreover, the highest score of Northwest Lingyuan is only 30000 points. Mu Yu, a young man with the lowest accomplishments, can break the century old record of Northwest spiritual home. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? "Please make up a lie like this. You are full of loopholes and illogical. You can''t even cheat a three-year-old. Can you still cheat the elders?" Feng Weitian sneered. "I believe in brother Mu! Brother Mu once saved us in the hands of the seven level spirit beast Huangyan Dilong. He has absolute strength to do it. " At this time, a young man saved by Mu Yu said with firm eyes. "Yes, we believe it! If not for brother mu, we would be dead now. " Dozens of other young girls rescued by Mu Yu also expressed their support. Mu Yu is their life-saving benefactor. How can he be insulted by so many people? C375 "Cut, he can also resist the seventh level spirit beast, don''t cheat people here, I think you want to join hands to protect him!" "We cover up? Ha ha, don''t spit it out! " ¡­¡­ The two sides quarreled when they didn''t agree with each other, and the scene was in chaos, so it was almost a fight. As the protagonist of the incident, Mu Yu, listening to the fierce quarrel between the two sides, looks calm and silent from beginning to end. It seems that what happened has nothing to do with him. "Enough!" At this time, Mo Changlao finally opened his mouth. His voice contained anger, just like thunder, which made everyone calm down and dare not speak any more. "If you quarrel any more, you''ll all get out of here. You can''t enter the northwest Lingyuan again in your life!" Mo Changlao''s face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp. He swept the crowd and said, "all the examinations are carried out according to the rules. Mu Yu lost his bracelet. The assessment score of hunting activities is zero." Smell speech, just that group of people who sneer at Mu Yu are simply happy, especially Feng Weitian, if not afraid of elder Mo, would like to burst out laughing. Mu Yu, who had suffered losses for many times, finally got home this time. "No matter how advanced your swordsmanship is? In the end, it''s not that I can''t get into the northwest Lingyuan. " Feng Weitian''s heart is dark and cool. In this assessment, animal hunting accounted for 70% of the score, accounting for the majority, while savvy only accounted for 30% of the score. Although Mu Yu got double full marks in the savvy assessment, he got zero points in animal hunting activities, which also meant that Mu Yu would not be able to enter the top 100. The northwest Lingyuan only recruits the top 100 every year. Thinking of this, Feng Weitian can''t help but turn his eyes to Mu Yu, hoping to see Mu Yu''s expression of frustration, anger, despair and pain. However, he was disappointed. Mu Yu is still calm and calm, with no change on his face. He has not been hit by this, which is quite different from what Feng Weitian expected. "Ma Dan, you still pretend to me. What I''m most unhappy about is that you pretend to be calm all day long. You deserve that you can''t get into the northwest Lingyuan." Make complaints about the way of life. Although Mu Yu valued the spiritual power of the northwest Lingyuan several times that of the outside world. However, the source of God is so big. Besides the northwest spirit courtyard, there are southwest spirit courtyard, Southeast spirit courtyard, and various holy places. There is always a place suitable for him. He does not have to be hanged in the northwest spirit courtyard. It''s their real loss that the northwest spirit court abandons him. After a long time, the results of more than 500 teenagers have been counted. Mo Changlao holding the list, eyes full of heat, read: "first, Shentu ruoyang, the final score of 98 points." Shen Tu ruoyang, who was wearing a black robe and a bamboo hat, used the first four swords of dawn nine pole sword and realized the meaning of the sword, which was second only to Mu Yu. As soon as elder Mo''s words came out, there was a roar around him. "This person is also too adverse, unexpectedly only two points to the full mark." "98 should be the highest score in nearly ten years." "This is the real pride of heaven. It''s not like someone who knows how to cheat on his own strength." "You compare that man, hehe, is he qualified?" All the people boast about Shen Tu ruoyang crazily, but they don''t forget to step on Mu Yu. "A group of dogs look down on people!" Qiao Minghan is also angry, but for the loss of Mu Yu''s bracelet, his score will reach the unprecedented 120 points of Northwest Lingyuan, more than the full score of at least 20 points. Where else will there be Shentu ruoyang? C376 Mo Changlao continued to read: "moreover, this assessment, I Mo wangxiu is the assessor. Although you are always the elder of the sword hall, you can''t interfere with me." Elder Qiu showed a sneer and said, "OK, since you insist on following the rules and don''t let Mu Yu pass the examination, I, Qiu, will bring Mu Yu into our sword hall." "It''s not in line with the rules. If you are so desperate, don''t blame me for reporting the matter to the president." Don''t always blow your beard and stare. C377 "You''re really a fool. I''m the elder of the sword hall. Every year, I can choose three students to enter our sword hall without taking the exam." Qiu Changlao''s face shows disdain. "You..." At this time, elder Mo just remembered that the Dean, Vice Dean, master and elder of Lingyuan could recruit students without going through the college examination. Mo Changlao had to endure the anger in his heart. He didn''t have a good way: "suit yourself." At this time, Qiu put his eyes on Mu Yu and said with a smile, "Mu Xiaoyou, would you like to join my sword hall?" How could he refuse such kindness? It would be great for him if he could become a student of the sword hall directly. Mu Yu is not a person who wriggles. He agrees with a smile: "thank you, elder Qiu." Looking at Mu Yu, the more satisfied he was, the more satisfied he was. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile My sword hall has finally gained a bright pearl. From now on, my sword hall will be the first hall in the northwest spirit hall. " After hearing that Mu Yu became a member of the sword hall, all the other teenagers looked at Mu Yu with envy and jealousy. Northwest Lingyuan is divided into five halls: Wu hall, Jian hall, Li hall, Dan Hall and Qi hall. Among them, Dan Hall and Qi hall belong to the auxiliary branch, which recruit students separately, especially those who have the talent of refining medicine and weapons. The assessment they are participating in now belongs to the assessment of Wudao branch. Even if they pass the assessment of Lingyuan, they are only junior students of Lingyuan. Only the students in the five halls belong to senior students. Martial arts hall, sword hall and power hall all need to pass strict examination to enter. As a student who has just entered the spirit center, it is impossible to enter the third hall, because the competitor is the elder and elder sister who has been practicing in the northwest spirit Center for several years. At this time, as a person who did not pass the entrance examination of Lingyuan, Mu Yu was about to become a senior student above all of them in the twinkling of an eye, which made many teenagers who passed the examination resentful. However, due to the presence of elder Qiu, they did not dare to vent their anger, but were extremely jealous in their hearts. "Brother mu, congratulations." Seeing that Mu Yu can not only stay in the northwest Lingyuan, but also become a student of the sword hall, Qiao Minghan is also happy for mu Yu. "Thank you brother Qiao. I believe brother Qiao will be able to enter the sword hall soon." Qiao Minghan is a kind-hearted person, and Mu Yu has already regarded him as a friend in his heart. "Well! I''ve tried my best to invite elder Qiu to come here. Do you have to thank me, too? " At this time, a sweet voice came. Mu Yu looks back and sees that Luo Li and Wen Xin are coming towards him. The speaker is Luo Li. He can''t help frowning. This woman is arrogant and arrogant. If he can, he doesn''t want to deal with this woman. Elder Qiu twisted his beard and said with a smile: "it''s really thanks to girl Luo and girl Wen this time. If they didn''t come and tell me in time, I don''t know that old man Mo was so eyeless that he abandoned your talent of Kendo outside the northwest Lingyuan." "Do you hear me?" After hearing elder Qiu''s praise, Luo Li raised her snow-white chin and looked at Mu Yu like a white swan. "If you don''t come here, come here and thank you!" Luo Li is so high, the tone of almsgiving people makes Mu Yu unhappy. Don''t say they had grudges before. Even if they didn''t, with Luo Li''s aggressive appearance, Mu Yu couldn''t thank her. What''s more, I don''t know what the woman thought of helping him. C378 Mu Yu didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. After saying hello to elder Qiu and Qiao Minghan, he turned and left directly. "You ungrateful little thief!" Seeing that Mu Yu ignored her and left directly, Luo Li stamped her feet fiercely. Meimu was angry and yelled. But mu Yu''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was so angry that Luo Li''s chest fluctuated up and down. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m really blind. I''ll help him." At this time, Wen Xin just pulled La Luoli''s clothes, and some of her beautiful eyes said in silence: "Luo Li, you just want to get revenge and try your best to let him stay. You don''t really want to help him. Don''t get involved in the play too deeply." Smell speech, Luo Li this just wake up. "Yes, I only helped him stay in the northwest Lingyuan in order to get revenge. I didn''t really want to help him." Thinking of this, Luo Li''s pretty face turned red instantly. ¡­¡­ Mu Yu went directly to the new student registration office of Lingyuan and finished all the enrollment procedures. At this time, Mu Yu suddenly remembered that elder Qiu had told him that all disciples of sword hall could apply to the college for a separate small residence. So, he asked the student who helped him to go through the admission procedures: "student, where did you apply for your personal residence?" Although Mu Yu''s words were not loud, all the seniors and sisters in the hall heard them. "Did I hear you wrong? A new student is asking where to apply for personal residence. " "You heard me right. What a cocky freshman! I have to be a senior student to apply for my personal residence. It''s so hard to be a senior student. I''ve been in school for five years, but I can''t pass the examination of the fifth hall. It''s ridiculous that a freshman also wants to covet the position of the fifth hall. " "These freshmen, who have not been oppressed, have a lofty heart. When they enter the school, they will understand that the northwest spiritual home is not the Holy Land in their imagination, but a hell. They will be trampled and abused by the old students." "I was tortured to death two years ago. As soon as I had any training resources, I was robbed by the old students. Now it''s my turn to abuse the new students. I really look forward to it." The sarcastic words of several old students all fell into Mu Yu''s ears. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth slightly tilted up and said in secret: "it turns out that the life in Northwest Lingyuan is like this. It''s really interesting." The elder sister who helped Mu Yu go through the entrance formalities was kind-hearted. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, he did not sneer at Mu Yu like other old students. She was just stunned, and then with a smile on her face, she kindly reminded: "you may not know that freshmen can not apply for personal residence. Only if you work hard and become a senior student one day, you can apply for personal residence." "But I''m already a senior student." Mu Yu explained. With this remark, all the people in the hall turned their heads and looked at Mu Yu like a fool. "His arrogance is beyond my imagination." "I think he is not only arrogant, but also has some problems in his mind. As a freshman, he dare to say that he is a senior student, which is ridiculous." "If he is a senior student, I am the president of Northwest Lingyuan." ¡­¡­ The sarcastic voice of the old students poured into Mu Yu''s ears again like a spring. At this time, even the schoolsister who just kindly reminded, now her face is becoming a little ugly. C379 But she was kind-hearted to remind, did not expect that this student did not listen to, but intensified, become more arrogant. Although she had a good temper, she was a little angry at the moment. "Xuedi, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Especially in our Northwest Lingyuan, if you make such a high profile, you will certainly suffer a lot in Lingyuan." "I advise you to keep a low profile. As a freshman, you should put all your energy on cultivation instead of flaunting around like this." The elder sister tried to hold back her anger and gave Mu Yu the last persuasion. "But I''m really a senior student. " With patience, Mu Yu explained it again. "I said, can you stop there?" Xuejie this is really can''t help, tone became extremely impatient, face has been covered with frost. "Ha ha ha Han Qianqian, what do you spend so much time explaining to a crazy fool? " The old students who have been watching coldly all around are laughing. "Hum!" Han Qianqian directly turned her head away and didn''t bother to look at Mu Yu any more. Such a student who didn''t listen to the instruction really wasted her time. At this time, a burly old student who had just taken the lead in mocking Mu Yu came up to Mu Yu, looked at him disdainfully, and said sarcastically: "boy, didn''t you say you were a senior student? Then show us the token of the fifth hall! " "I didn''t." Mu Yu hasn''t officially enrolled in school, and the token of sword hall hasn''t been sent to him. "Ha ha ha ha..." There was another roar of laughter in the hall. A person who doesn''t even have a five hall token dares to call himself a senior student. This person is really too thick skinned. When he was exposed like this, he even forced to sophistry. He didn''t feel guilty at all. He is really a top-notch person. The burly man had long expected that Mu Yu would not be able to take out the token of the fifth hall. At the moment, he showed his fierce light and said: "do you know that the students of the fifth hall have the supreme position in our Northwest Lingyuan. If you dare to pretend to be the students of the fifth hall, you will be severely punished by the college." Mu Yu frowned, did not expect to casually ask about personal residence, unexpectedly pulled out so many things. At this time, his fingers suddenly touched a hard token in his chest. This is a personal token of elder Qiu. It was just given to him by elder Qiu when he said goodbye to elder Qiu. It is said that with this token, many troubles can be solved in the college. Mu Yu said, "although I don''t have a token from the fifth hall, I have a token from elder Qiu of the sword hall in my hand. Can I prove my identity?" Elder Qiu''s token? All the old students were surprised, and then burst out laughing again. There is something wrong with this person''s brain. I can''t even take out the token from the fifth hall. I dare to boast that I have elder Qiu''s token. How ridiculous! Qiu Chang is always in the Lingyuan. He is famous for his old-fashioned and mean temper. Never heard of him giving his personal token to any student. Even the first disciple of the sword hall did not have the token of elder Qiu. Not to mention Mu Yu, who is not only arrogant, but also has brain problems. Qiu Chang was always blind before he took a fancy to him and gave him his token. C380 After a burst of sarcastic ridicule, the burly man put his eyes on Mu Yu and threatened: "OK, I''ll make a bet with you. If you can take out elder Qiu''s token, I''ll kneel down in front of you and kowtow you a hundred times to apologize. If you can''t take out elder Qiu''s token, don''t blame me for maiming your hands and feet in front of everyone." Hearing this, all the people on the scene watched Mu Yu with the eyes of watching a good play. They want to see if Mu Yu dare to be arrogant again under such a threat? "Dewey, he''s just a freshman. Are you going too far?" Originally intended to ignore Han Qian in the heart can not bear, or to stop the way. Then, looking at Mu Yu, Dai Mei frowned and said with an angry expression: "you go quickly. I hope this time you can learn a lesson, put away your publicity and be a man." "I''m going? Why? " Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms, looks indifferent and says, "someone is anxious to kowtow to me. Why should I refuse?" "You..." Han Qianqian''s eyebrows were frowning, her apricot eyes were wide open, her face was cold to the extreme, and she scolded: "how can you be so ungrateful? You have to break both hands and feet, and you have to suffer to repent." "Ha ha ha Han Qianqian, I have said that this boy will only waste your painstaking efforts. You should comfort him again and again. It''s really not worth it! " "This kind of person, should let me teach a lesson, can let him wake up." With that, Dewey, a burly man, came to Mu Yu. He was two meters tall, more than half a head higher than Mu Yu. At this time, he showed a burly muscles, condescending, with a fierce look at Mu Yu, said: "boy, don''t blame me, to blame only you don''t have the ability to dare to be so arrogant." With that, he raised his fist and was about to hit Mu Yu. "Wait!" Mu Yu''s right palm stood in front of him and stopped. "Why, now you know you are afraid. Ha ha, I tell you, it''s too late! I have to break your hands and feet today. " There was a ferocious smile on Dewey''s lips. Mu Yu said faintly: "my token hasn''t been taken out yet. You''re breaking the gambling agreement now." "Ha ha ha..." Everyone, including Dewey, burst out laughing. At this time, you have to be tough? This person''s thick skin has refreshed their cognition. "Then take it out! I''ll make you lose Dewey''s roar, like thunder, rang through the hall. He will not believe that Mu Yu really has the token of elder Qiu. "Oh." Mu Yu put his hand into his pocket. After a long time of groping, he took out a black gold token directly and patted it on the table under the scornful eyes of the people. They all set their eyes on the black gold token, and were about to open their mouth and continue to mock. However, when they saw the token, their pupils suddenly shrank, their faces were full of incredible looks, and their mouths were open enough to plug an egg. Black gold token? Although they did not see the words on the black gold token, the black gold token was used by the person with the highest status in the northwest spirit court. In addition to the dean and vice dean, only the master and the elder are qualified to use the black and gold token. Did the boy really get the identity token of elder Qiu? How can he win the favor of elder Qiu? C381 Han Qianqian is also beautiful eyes staring at the black gold token, the shock in the heart is hard to hide. This schoolboy didn''t lie! It turned out that I had wronged him before. Remembering that he had just taught him a lesson, Han Qianqian turned red and felt ashamed. Among all the people present, Dewey was the only one who was still arrogant and raised his head high. He didn''t even bother to look at the token Mu Yu took out. He sneered and said, "now you should be convinced. It''s ridiculous for a freshman to say that he has the order of elder Qiu. Next, let me break your hands and feet." After his words, there was a dead silence. Everyone looked at Dewey strangely. Dewey was a little hairy. "Why are you all staring at me like that?" Dewey''s brows wrinkled and his face turned sour. Several students who have a good relationship with Dewey all frown and show Dewey to take a look at the token. "What are you doing? What''s good about a fake token? I really don''t understand you!" Dewey disdained, then reluctantly turned his eyes to the token on the table. The next moment, his pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle. What? Black gold token! Dewey''s face became very pale, and then hurriedly picked up the token that Mu Yu put on the table. On the other hand, on the back of the token, the word "Qiu" was engraved. All this clearly shows that this token really belongs to elder Qiu. No! How could that be! How could Qiu Changlao give his token to a new student? Dewey''s unwilling face showed a trace of madness. He slapped his token on the table and scolded: "how dare you! How dare you forge elder Qiu''s token This speech, all the corners of the mouth are twitching. Fake elder Qiu''s token? How dare you slander me! No matter how you look at this black gold token, you can be sure that it is true. The token is made of black gilded gold, which is a treasure of the spirit court. Most people can''t get it. Even if you get it, it''s hard to refine it without the cultivation and fire of the holy kingdom. The strange pattern on the token also contains the unique array of the college. No one from the outside can understand it. Mu Yu is just a freshman who has not really entered the college. What ability does he have to imitate a token of elder Qiu. How shameless of you to slander like this! "Dewey, you''ve gone too far! The token that the younger student took out is really elder Qiu''s. how dare you say it''s a forgery? Can''t you think that all of us are blind? " Han Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are angry and sternly scolds him. He is indignant for mu Yu in his heart. As a senior, I lost the bet with the freshmen, and even denied it. You have to be shameless! All the others, more or less, looked at Dewey. Although they usually like to play tricks on new people, they can''t stand Dewey''s shameless behavior. Dewey shook his teeth tightly. He was very unwilling. Let him abandon all dignity and face, kneel down to a freshman kowtow a hundred heads, this is impossible! Therefore, he must be forced to sophistry, never bow to admit defeat! "Whether this token is true or not, let''s not discuss it for a moment. Even if it is true, it may be stolen from elder Qiu. Stealing elder''s token will be expelled from the college." C382 Dewey refused to admit that he had lost. He''s a freshman. No matter how much he denies, he can''t help himself. Wen Yan, Han Qianqian and other people are angry hard to calm. It''s you who have the audacity to make a bet with a new person. If you lose, you still don''t admit it and even slander it. Steal it from elder Qiu? Can a freshman steal something from Qiu Changlao in holy kingdom? Can you say such a ridiculous excuse? Do you want a face? Mu Yu said coldly: "kneel down and kowtow a hundred times." "I didn''t lose again. Why should I kneel down?" Dewey showed disdain, then put on a charity tone and said: "come on, I don''t care about you when you are still a freshman, but you should pay attention to yourself later. Not every old student has such a good temper as me." Ridiculous! It is clear that he lost, but also put on his generous, charity you look. With that, Dewey turned and was ready to leave. Mu Yu had long expected that Dewey would not fulfill his bets. Seeing that Dewey was about to leave, Mu Yu stepped out and moved directly ten meters away to block Dewey. Mu Yu''s body method and Kung Fu are so wonderful that all the people in the hall can see it all at once. Han Qianqian''s beautiful eyes also flashed a glimmer of splendor. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "What do you want to do?" Dewey saw that Mu Yu dared to stop him. He could not help but get angry and yelled in a sharp voice. "Please carry out the bet!" Mu Yu''s voice is still calm. "I didn''t lose. What do I do? You''re so bold, you''ve got to bully me! " Dewey was furious. "Pa!" A clear slap came out, and a red handprint appeared on Dewey''s left face. A freshman slapped Dewey in the face. Everyone in the hall was shocked by Mu Yu''s action. Dewey covered his cheek and couldn''t react for a moment. He couldn''t believe what had just happened. Then, anger from his chest, the whole face is ferocious, hysterical way: "boy, you want to die!" With that, he swung his fist directly at Mu Yu, which contained anger. Mu Yu''s body moved slightly to the side, dodged the punch directly, then swept his right leg to the ground. Next, Mu Yu was stunned. He grabbed Dewey''s hair and smashed it on the ground with his head. Dewey struggled angrily and painfully, but mu Yu''s hand held him firmly like a pair of pliers, making him unable to get away. "Once!" "Twice!" "Three times!" Every time he hits the ground, Mu Yu counts. It was not until a hundred times later that Mu Yu loosened his hair. At this time, Dewey''s whole face was completely blurred and miserable, just like a dead prisoner who had been abused. "Hiss!" When the onlookers saw Dewey like this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "I''ll do it. Is he a freshman? It looks like a devil to me "Dewey didn''t have any resistance in front of this freshman. This freshman''s cultivation is so terrible!" "The boy looks weak and harmless. I didn''t expect to be so cruel." "But I think Dewey deserves it. Let him bully people all day long in the seminary. Now it''s hard." C383 Mu Yu glanced at Dewey, whose face was sad and his front teeth fell off. He said with a tone of teaching: "in the future, you''d better be more conscious, so you don''t have to let me do it myself." "I''ll kill you!" Being humiliated in public by a freshman makes Dewey''s whole face extremely ferocious, and the blue veins on both sides of his forehead protrude. Shame! It''s a shame he never had in his life! "Hunyuan thunderbolt palm!" He got up angrily, and the whole person jumped up, exerting all his strength, just like thunder in heaven and earth, and hitting Mu Yu with great momentum. "Stupid!" Mu Yu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, gently raised his palm, and steadfastly resisted Dewey''s attack. It''s all light and easy. "No! It''s not true Dewey''s eyes were red and he growled. Although he is not a senior student, he is definitely the best one among the junior students. He tried his best, but he didn''t even pull a hair off the freshman. "You must not be a freshman. You must be a senior student in the inner courtyard, pretending to humiliate us low-level disciples, so as to satisfy your bad taste." Dewey thought about this possibility. "Come on, don''t deceive yourself!" Mu Yu was a little impatient. He flew up and kicked him in the face. Dewey''s whole face was twisted, his body was like a kite with broken line, and he was directly kicked out of the hall. Within a short time, Dewey, who is fierce, overbearing and invincible, is abused like a local chicken and a local dog by a newborn Mu Yu. All the students around were petrified, and their faces were full of horror. He is a cruel man! "Now can you tell me where I applied for my personal residence?" Han Qianqian''s ear rang out the voice of Mu Yu, she immediately woke up from the dull. She said with a smile, "as long as you report your information to me, I can help you apply for personal residence." "Is it?" Mu Yu nodded slightly, if she helped herself to apply for residence, it would save him trouble, so he said: "thank you, elder sister." "What''s the matter? Why are you so polite? My name is Han Qianqian. If you don''t care, you can call me sister Qianqian. " Han Qianqian stares at Mu Yu tightly, his eyes are full of fire. Han Qianqian was so enthusiastic that he made Mu Yu frown. He and this woman also just met for the first time, not familiar at all, also have no friendship. Why is this woman so enthusiastic about him all of a sudden? so nice? "Forget it, you''d better tell me where to apply for residence. I''ll do it myself." Mu Yu doesn''t know what other purpose this woman would have if she was so gallant? So I decided to do it myself. "No!" As soon as she heard that Mu Yu refused her kindness, she was in a hurry. She quickly came to Mu Yu and came with a gust of fragrant wind. Han Qianqian said with a smile: "it''s not troublesome for me at all. On the contrary, it''s Xuedi. You just entered Lingyuan and you are not familiar with many things. It''s troublesome for you to do it by yourself." What Han Qianqian said is reasonable. After thinking for a while, Mu Yu finally nodded reluctantly. As soon as Han Qianqian saw that Mu Yu agreed to come down, he was extremely happy. Only when Mu Yu is in love with her can she ask Mu Yu to help her. C384 "Then I''ll leave first!" Mu Yu is not ready to waste his time here. Anyway, after Han Qianqian has applied for his residence, he will come to Han Qianqian again. "Student, wait a minute!" Han Qianqian see Mu Yu to go, in the heart of a panic, can''t help but cry out. "Anything else?" Mu Yu doubts. "Well." Han Qianqian pursed her red lips and hesitated for a while before she said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the endless ladder?" "Endless ladder?" Mu Yu shook his head and said, "No "It''s normal that you don''t know something before you go to Lingyuan." Han Qianqian explained: "the boundless ladder is one of the three major challenges of our Northwest Lingyuan. The boundless mountain, located behind xiaotianfeng, is more than 10000 meters high from the bottom of the mountain to the end. There are obstacles, arrays and prohibitions along the way. It is very difficult and challenging." "There will be a ladder competition in Northwest Lingyuan every quarter. The ladder competition will be divided into two groups. If you can get into the top 20, you will be rewarded with 10 honor points. Of course, if you get higher, you will be rewarded with more honor points." "If every junior student wants to be promoted to a senior student, the most basic threshold is that he or she has accumulated more than 100 honor points. Only when he or she reaches 100 points can he or she take part in the examination of the five halls." "Now my honor point is 90 points. If my younger brother can join my team and help me get the top 20 results, I will be qualified to participate in the examination of the fifth hall." After listening to this, Mu Yu was upset. He finally knew why han Qianqian was so enthusiastic to him just now. After all, I hope Mu Yu can help her get the top 20 results in the TIANTI competition. He had a good feeling for Han Qianqian, but now it''s gone. This woman has too much heart and mind, so it''s better to deal with less. He is already a member of the sword hall. There is no need to waste time in the ladder competition for the honor point. Now he just wants to find a place full of spiritual energy, practice hard, and strive to break through to level 50 in three months. This is also the ultimate purpose of his coming to the northwest spiritual home. It''s not a waste of time on such an insignificant person. "I''m not interested in this game." Mu Yu flatly refused. "Not interested?" After hearing Mu Yu''s words, Han Qianqian''s smile suddenly solidified like a flower. She thought that Mu Yu might not agree immediately, but she refused her so decisively. She began to panic in her beauty. No one she knew had the strength to help her into the top 20. Mu Yu just dealt with Dewey''s outstanding body method and strong strength, which made her see the hope. However, this wisp of hope is not willing to help her. Han Qianqian was very wronged in his heart. The beautiful eyes floated on a layer of water mist in an instant, looking at Mu Yu with a pathetic look. Pretending to be pathetic? When Mu Yu saw Han Qianqian like this, his impression of her dropped a little bit, and he fell to the bottom. "Hum!" Mu Yu cold hum, don''t want to pay attention to Han Qian, directly go outside. At this time, Han Qianqian suddenly thought of something and yelled behind Mu Yu: "Xuedi, in addition to promoting senior students, the honor point can also be used to exchange various resources such as pills, Lingqi, herbs, and even to exchange residence." After hearing the words "residence", Mu Yu finally stopped, turned around and asked, "how did you change the residence?" C385 Seeing Mu Yu''s interest at last, Han Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the residences are divided into four classes: small residences, medium residences, large residences and extra large residences." "The small residence has ten times the aura of the outside world, and the honor points required for exchange are 100 points. However, the younger martial brother is a senior student, so he can apply for one for free. Naturally, there is no need to exchange it." "The medium-sized residence has 20 times the aura of the outside world, and the honor points required for exchange are 200 points." "The large residence has 30 times the aura of the outside world, and the honor points required for exchange are 500 points." "There is another kind of super large residence. There are only three in the northwest Lingyuan, which has 50 times the aura of the outside world. This one can only be obtained by auction. The starting price of the auction is 800 honor points. Even if you win the auction, your right of use is only one year. After one year, Lingyuan will be recovered and auctioned again." When he heard that the super large residence had 50 times the aura of the outside world, Mu Yu''s heart thumped. If he cooperated with the blue star stone, he would not be able to achieve 150 times the cultivation speed. But the starting price is 800 honor points, which is not what a freshman can covet now. "The award of this ladder competition is only 10 honor points. A better place can''t even afford to change." Mu Yu pointed out this problem mercilessly. "It''s not like that, schoolboy." Han Qianqian blinked his big eyes and said, "this is only the reward for the top 20. If you can get the first place, you will get 200 points of honor." "The first place is 200 points, which is not bad." Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers and murmured to himself. After learning that honor points can be exchanged for residences, what Mu Yu wants to do now is to obtain a large number of honor points, and then bid for super large residences. Hearing that Mu Yu began to covet the first place, Han Qianqian wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t speak at last. She wanted to tell Mu Yu that it was impossible for them to get the first place. It''s not only the lower level disciples of the outer courtyard who participate in the TIANTI competition, but also the five hall disciples of the inner courtyard who come to participate in the competition for honor. "Forget it, only the rich reward of the first place can tempt my younger brother to participate. I''d better not remind him." Han Qianqian said in his heart. "OK, I agree to participate in the ladder competition. When will it start?" Asked Mu Yu. "Half a month later," Han said happily Mu Yu nodded. Next, Han Qianqian successfully helped Mu Yu apply for a small residence, and Mu Yu also moved in directly. Before getting a super large residence, this small residence can make do with it. The next day, the freshmen of Northwest Lingyuan officially started school. Although Mu Yu is a member of the sword hall, he is a senior disciple of the inner court. But in the first year, I still need to take classes in the outer courtyard like other junior students. On a piece of open space in the outer courtyard. A fat, middle-aged teacher from the other hospital, standing in front of 100 new students, said: "today is the first day of all your freshmen. You will have a potential test. According to the results of your potential test, you will be divided into four classes, class A, class B, class C and class D. the students with the best potential will stay in class A, and the students with the worst will go to class D ¡£¡± When the middle-aged teacher finished, all the students below were in an uproar. I didn''t expect that they finally passed the entrance examination, and the first day they entered Lingyuan was the division examination. This is endless! C386 According to the potential, divided into four classes a, B, C and D, it sounds like dividing the students into three, six and nine classes. If you think about it with your fingers, you can guess that class a must be highly valued, with the strongest teaching staff and the best cultivation resources. And Ding class, maybe just a self-made class, has no future to speak of. The status in Lingyuan is the same. Class A is naturally superior and can bully the students in the following classes at will. "Is it too much for Lingyuan to do so?" A few students who ranked lower in the entrance examination test were not angry. Compared with those who rank higher, their qualifications are too ordinary, and they basically don''t have to run. "What''s the matter? It''s up to you garbage? " Feng Weitian showed disdain and said sarcastically, "it''s better for Lingyuan to do this, so that I can stay in the same class with you garbage." "You How can you speak so harshly! " Fengweitian opened a garbage, shut up a garbage called, they all blushed, extremely depressed. Fengwei Tianleng said with a smile: "to say that you are rubbish is to praise you. In my eyes, rubbish is inferior to you." The lower ranking students were insulted, but due to the strength of Feng Weitian and his family, they had to hold back their anger. Seeing their advice, Feng Wei was even more proud. He looked around. When he saw Mu Yu standing at the back of the crowd, he showed a sneer: "you, as a relative, will soon let you show your true colors. At that time, you will not only lose your own face, but also the face of elder Qiu who brought you into the spirit court." "At that time, I''ll see what face you still have to stay in the northwest spirit courtyard." At this time, the middle-aged teacher continued to say: "behind you, there are 20 secret rooms, which will automatically simulate an opponent of the same level as you, fighting with you." "The chamber of secrets will score you automatically according to your fighting situation. Of course, the better you perform, the higher your score will be." "Well, you can enter in several groups. Now the first people I read their names are Zhao Yuhan, Qiao Minghan and Mu Yu..." Mu Yu and Qiao Minghan are the first batch of students to enter the chamber of Secrets examination. After they said hello to each other, they each went to their own secret room. When Mu Yu entered the secret room, Feng Weitian and the middle-aged teacher looked at each other. The corners of his mouth were all warped, showing an indescribable smile. It turned out that Feng Weitian had colluded with the middle-aged teacher and secretly increased the difficulty of the secret room where Mu Yu was. "Mu Yu, Mu Yu, this is the end of you offending me. I want you to get zero points and become the laughingstock in the eyes of all people in the northwest Lingyuan." Feng Wei''s heart has been incomparably looking forward to the sad picture of Mu Yu being beaten and kicked out of the secret room. After Mu Yu entered the chamber of secrets, ten projections appeared in the chamber of secrets. All his accomplishments were the same as those of Mu Yu. "Well?" After seeing the picture in front of him, Mu Yu was stunned. He remembered that the middle-aged teacher had just said that there would be an opponent in the secret room who was equal to his accomplishments. Why are there ten opponents who are equal to his accomplishments? "Come on, one opponent and ten opponents are no different to me." Mu Yu didn''t think about it any more. C387 After ten projections appeared, they immediately burst out the powerful spirit power and killed Mu Yu. Mu Yu stood calm and did not dodge. Boom Ten attacks hit Mu Yu without reservation, which made the whole chamber roar and shake. Mu Yu, who was in the attack wave, was unharmed and turned into experience by virtue of the immortal phagosome. Mu Yu looked at the growth of experience, shook his head, and said: "it''s too weak, just a little experience. Forget it, I won''t play with you." The cultivation of Mu Yu''s whole body is all scattered, and the surging momentum directly flies out the ten projections. "Space collapses!" The space in the chamber of secrets is like a glass in an instant. After the terrible cracks appear, ten projections have no resistance and are swallowed up by the space of different dimensions. "The potential test is still a little simple. I can''t test all my strength at all." Mu Yu shakes his head helplessly, and then prepares to open the door and walk out of the secret room. However, the door of the secret room did not move. "Do you have to wait until it''s time to go out?" Mu Yu touched his nose and could only stay in the secret room bored, waiting for the end of time. At the same time, in another secret room, fierce fighting is also going on. Unlike Mu Yu, they only have one projection. Even so. In addition to Qiao Minghan and the projection of the battle is to gain the upper hand, all the other students are all the same by the projection of abuse have no power to fight. They were all hit by the projection in the air, and they couldn''t fall down. They were already black and blue all over. After a long time, the assessment is finally over. There was a crash. The doors of all the secret rooms opened at the same time. One by one, the students limped out of the secret room. They were all decorated with colors, and even their clothes were torn into pieces of cloth. The most seriously injured student''s legs were all broken and could only climb out of the secret room like a dog. "Hiss!" Many students waiting outside to see such a miserable scene, can''t help but take a breath, the whole body is constantly trembling. His grandmother, do you want to be so terrible! "Woo woo This test is too difficult. That projection is not human. Although our accomplishments are equal to ours, there is no flaw in it. The level of Xuanji and Wudao is close to that of the great master. The most terrible thing is that the spiritual power is consumed endlessly. How can we fight such cheating? " Several students came out of the secret room and cried to other students, pouring out all the grievances they had just suffered. But the more they talk, the paler the faces of other students. Their faces were full of fear and their legs were shaking. "Why should we bear all this? Why? Why? " All the students are unwilling to shout in their hearts. At this time, two more people came out of the secret room. As soon as they appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention. All the people are open mouth, face unbelievable. Because the two of them were undamaged, and formed a very sharp contrast with the students who came out of the secret room before. These two people are Mu Yu and Qiao Minghan. John''s face was slightly tired, his clothes and hairstyle were a bit messy, but there was no scar on his body. It was obvious that he had the upper hand in the battle with the projection. And Moyu was so shocked that everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. C388 Mu Yu was completely calm, not even a drop of sweat on his forehead, and his white clothes were spotless. He didn''t seem to have just experienced a battle. "Brother mu, you are really better than me." Qiao Minghan looks at Mu Yu with a smile and a trace of admiration in his heart. "Brother Joe, you''re not bad either." Mu Yu replied with a smile. "No! What''s going on? " When seeing Mu Yu come out of the secret room undamaged, Feng Weitian''s face is gloomy and terrible. This scene is totally different from what he imagined! It''s ten times more difficult. Shouldn''t Mu Yu''s muscles and bones have been broken, just like a dog, climbing out of the secret room in a miserable way? At the moment, fengweitian is about to collapse. He looked at the middle-aged teacher with angry eyes. But he sent a lot of good things to the middle-aged teacher. I didn''t expect that he was so disadvantageous. The middle-aged teacher is also red, his face is full of confusion. This matter, he is to find his cronies to do, should be very reliable, ah, how can this happen? At this time, the screen of all the secret rooms lights up accordingly. First row, three, five, six, three Single digit scores. Potential score less than 10 points, which means almost no chance with senior students. In the spirit courtyard, it is always the stepping stone of genius. The middle-aged teacher glanced at each other at random, and then recorded each person''s potential score without expression. When the second row of the chamber of Secrets screen lit up, a big 36 minutes suddenly appeared in the screen. "Wow!" There was an uproar, and all the students could not help exclaiming. In front of even a 10 points are not here, out of thin air appeared a 36 points. Why is there such a big gap among the freshmen of Northwest Lingyuan. "Isn''t that John''s chamber of secrets? Qiao Minghan is worthy of being one of the best in our freshmen class. He is really terrible to the extreme. " "I''m so ashamed that I don''t even have his change!" "36 points should be able to enter the five halls of the inner courtyard steadily, envy!" The middle-aged teacher is also full of shock, wooden on the paper will jominhan''s score recorded. As for Tianjiao, who is the second in the entrance examination, he has been paying attention to him for a long time. He never thought that he could get such an adverse score as 36. You know, in the first two years, there were no 36 potential points. Then there was the same single digit, and everyone was again in a state of low interest. When only the last chamber was left, the screen of that chamber did not light up the score for a long time. "Well?" The middle-aged teacher frowned and was about to check what was wrong. Doodle! The screen of the last chamber of Secrets suddenly lights up, and a huge score suddenly appears on the screen. Everyone''s pupil has shrunk into a needle. "120 points!" Everyone was petrified, staring at the huge number on the screen. There was nothing left in my mind but the hum. "This..." The middle-aged teacher was shocked and blinked his eyes. However, the numbers on the screen remain unchanged. It''s a real 120! Northwest Lingyuan has a history of 10000 years, but no one has ever scored more than 100 points in the potential test. However, the present score is not only 100 points, but also more than 20 points. C389 How could that be! No! This secret room belongs to Mu Yu! I asked Xiao Dou to raise the difficulty of the secret room ten times. The difficulty has been increased. The score should be decreased. How can the score soar to such an adverse number! There must be something wrong! The middle-aged teacher''s face is pale and his heart is very guilty. He also received a lot of good things from fengweitian yesterday. He vowed that he would make a fool of Mu Yu today. Unexpectedly, today not only did not let Mu Yu make a fool of himself, but also let him show off. Xiao Dou, you are such a waste! Even if I can''t do this little thing well, how can I face in the future? When the middle-aged teacher was very angry, he was slapped on the shoulder by a hand. "Who is it?" The irritated middle-aged teacher scolded impatiently, then turned his head. It''s a face in a rage. The middle-aged teacher immediately changed into a flattering smile and directly pulled the man to a remote position in the corner. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to increase the difficulty of the chamber of secrets by ten times? Why did he get such a terrible score Feng Weitian lowered his voice and roared hysterically at the middle-aged teacher. The middle-aged teacher was very guilty and said, "it''s all my cronies'' fault that they messed up. Maybe he accidentally reduced the difficulty of the secret room by ten times." "Ten times less difficult?" Fengwei Tianyuan glared at the middle-aged teacher angrily and said, "are you really good at handling affairs? Let you raise the difficulty of the chamber of secrets by ten times. It''s good for you to reduce the difficulty of the chamber of secrets by ten times. That''s a hundred times gap. " "Now he gets 120 points by reducing the difficulty of the secret room ten times. All the scenery is occupied by him alone. I''m afraid he will soon be valued by the upper level of the Lingyuan. What can I do then?" The middle-aged teacher''s head is very low, a wrong look, said: "however, the result has been determined, the information has been automatically recorded in the student information file, can not be changed." "You can''t accomplish enough, you can defeat more!" Feng Weitian frowned and became a Sichuan character, very angry. After frowning and thinking for a while, he said, "since his result can''t be changed, for today''s sake, only if I score more than him can I gather all the scenery on me." "But..." The middle-aged teacher shook his head and said, "120 points is impossible to surpass. How can you surpass him?" "As a teacher of Northwest Lingyuan, you have an elm head!" Feng Weitian couldn''t help scolding: "isn''t the secret room of Mu Yu reduced ten times the difficulty? You put my test in that secret room. We all reduce the difficulty of the test by ten times. Can I still lose to a related account? How ridiculous "Oh, yes! How could I forget that! " After Feng Weitian''s reminding, the middle-aged teacher finally realized it, and finally a smile appeared on his face, saying: "with the strength of Feng, in such a low difficulty secret room, let alone 120, 200! At that time, fenggongzi will be listed in the history of Northwest Lingyuan. " "You need to say that!" Feng Weitian waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t you hurry to do it for me!" "Yes, yes The middle-aged teacher stooped down in front of Feng Weitian like a pug. C390 The middle-aged teacher and Feng Weitian returned to the crowd one after another. At this time, people just wake up from the long shock. "This secret room seems to belong to Mu Yu." "No wonder he was accepted as a student of sword hall by elder Qiu. Before, I was not convinced. I thought he was a relative. I didn''t expect that he really had the strength that we could look up to." At this time, all the students admire Mu Yu, looking at Mu Yu''s eyes, full of worship. "A group of brainless things really think that he gets 120 points by his real strength. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of the secret room has dropped ten times, he would be a single digit product at best." "Later, I''ll go to the secret room and brush 200 points, 300 points to blind your dog''s eyes!" Fengweitian looks at the group of students who are full of admiration for mu Yu, with a sneer of disdain in their hearts. At this time, the middle-aged teacher once again announced: "the second batch of potential test students are Han Shushu, permit, Feng Weitian..." Under the control of the middle-aged teacher, Feng Weitian was successfully assigned to the secret room of Mu Yu. "When I come out, my light will shine on the whole northwest Lingyuan and become the existence that all of you want to look forward to, ha ha ha..." Feng Weitian stood outside the door of the secret room, and his excitement was completely uncontrollable. "Creak!" Feng Weitian pushed hard, and the door of the secret room was opened. It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see anything clearly. Feng Weitian is not afraid, holding his chest, swaggered in. "Bang!" The door of the secret room closed automatically, and the light suddenly came on. Then, with a whoosh, ten projections suddenly appeared around, encircling fengweitian. What! Ten projection? Feng Weitian''s face was full of pride. After seeing ten projections, his pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle, and his back was in a cold sweat. However, he immediately remembered that the difficulty of the secret room had been reduced ten times, and the tension in his heart immediately waved away, and his face was full of contempt. These ten projections are sure to be vulnerable. They are just like ants in front of him. It takes only one finger to punch them out. Think of here, Feng Weitian negative hand and stand, even have been too lazy to preempt. He stretched out a finger and pointed to the ten projections in front of him, disdaining to say: "I smell a weak breath from you." Then he hooked his fingers slightly, put on a provocative posture, and said: "you all go together, I will show you what is the power of the strong." Boom It seems that all the projectors can understand Feng Weitian''s words. As soon as his voice fell, ten extremely terrible forces suddenly came out of the ten projections, and with irresistible momentum, they hit fengweitian, who was unprepared. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know how to brag as projection!" "But what''s the use? It''s just some moves that are not good for you. I''ll defuse all your ten attacks with one finger. " Until now, fengweitian is still arrogant and unable to wake up. He put up a finger and moved forward at will. When the finger is close to the ten attacks, the distance is less than three inches, Feng Weitian suddenly feels that the ten attacks contain the power of palpitation. It was powerful enough to crush his body. C391 At last, he realized something was wrong, and his face turned very pale. He wanted to take back his fingers in a hurry. However, it''s too late. There was a click. Feng Weitian''s fingers made a sound of bone fracture. "Ah..." The so-called heart to heart, the pain of broken fingers made him scream like a pig. The remaining aftereffects of the ten attacks are still unstoppable, eating into Feng Weitian''s body. Life is at stake in an instant! At the moment of life and death, Feng Weitian hesitated and immediately crushed a protective jade pendant on his chest. A soft aperture instantly enveloped his body. Ten powerful attacks pour out on the aperture. The protective aperture immediately vibrated violently, and the color was dim, and it was about to burst. Feng Weitian endured the pain and his heart sank to the bottom. His protective jade pendant can withstand the full attack of the strong man in the chemical realm, but at the moment, it almost can''t stop the combined attack of the ten projections. According to this calculation, the cultivation of these ten projections should be against heaven! No way! Isn''t the difficulty of this chamber reduced ten times? Why is it so strong? Feng Wei''s heart completely collapsed and he couldn''t understand it. "Wow!" At this time, the protective aperture completely exploded, and fengweitian''s body was directly shocked to the wall of the secret room by the aftereffect of the attack. There''s a huge man shaped pit on the wall! Feng Weitian felt that his body was falling apart. He wanted to lie on the ground quietly and didn''t want to move. However, these ten projections are not what he wanted. The next wave of offensive, once again swept over. "No..." Feng Weitian sent out a shrill scream, echoed in the secret room for a long time. At this time, the people outside did not know what happened in the secret room. They are all waiting outside quietly. It''s time for a stick of incense, and the second batch of assessment is over. With a click, the doors of all the secret rooms open automatically. The students raised their eyes one after another. And the first batch of students to detect the difference is not too much, one by one all over the color of the students, look sad from the chamber came out. Although they are much better prepared than the first group of students. However, under the repression of absolute strength, still can not be spared. At this time, in addition to Feng Weitian has not come out of the secret room, other students have come out. "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged teacher was puzzled. The difficulty of fengweitian''s secret room was only one tenth that of other secret rooms. It should have come out. Could it be that Mr. Feng beat the projection early and fell asleep in the secret room. Mr. Feng is really good. What''s good to sleep in the secret room. He thought of this and was about to enter fengweitian''s secret room. A blood man crawled out of the secret room. None of his body is intact. His meridians are broken and his skin and flesh are swollen. Face is also flesh and blood, facial deformity, completely make people can''t see the appearance. "Hiss!" Such a miserable blood man made everyone take a breath. It''s terrible. "This is Feng Weitian Everyone was suspicious. Feng Weitian in the entrance examination, it is ranked third. It is reasonable to say that it is no less to defeat the same level of chamber of Secrets projection. How could it be so miserable? It is more unbearable than any of the students tested before. C392 Mu Yu looks at such a miserable fengweitian, and he is also very confused. They both use the same chamber. However, he clearly felt that the detection of this secret room was too simple and there was no challenge. Why did Feng Weitian, who ranked third in the entrance examination, get hurt like this. "Alas, the gap between people is really incomparable." Thinking about it, Mu Yu can only come to such a conclusion. "Young master Feng..." The middle-aged teacher kept twitching. If it wasn''t for Feng Weitian''s dress, he could barely recognize it. He couldn''t believe that the miserable blood man in front of him was Feng Weitian. Why is that? How could Feng''s cultivation be lost to the chamber of Secrets projection, which reduced the difficulty by ten times. There must be something wrong. "I''m finished, I''m finished. With Childe Feng''s temper and the terrible influence of the Feng family, I''m sure I won''t be bypassed." Middle aged teachers fear to the extreme. He is in the northwest Lingyuan, just the lowest level of outside teacher. In front of Fengjia, a powerful family in Northwest China, he is as weak as a mole ant. As long as Feng''s family wants, they can get rid of him unconsciously. "Mr. Feng can''t do anything." The middle-aged teacher turned pale and ran to Feng Weitian. At this time, Feng Weitian had fainted because of his heavy injury and excessive bleeding. The middle-aged teacher gritted his teeth and took out Huanyuan Dan, who had been saving his life for many years. Extremely distressed will also yuan Dan fed into the mouth of Feng Weitian. Huanyuan pill is a six grade pill with excellent effect in the treatment of trauma. With the help of Huanyuan pill, fengweitian''s wound began to heal slowly, and the blood stopped. The middle-aged teacher was also relieved. Feng Weitian is OK, at least his life is saved. "Teacher, it''s time to announce the results." Several students urged eagerly. The middle-aged teacher sighed and then opened all the screens in the secret room. The results are shown on the big screen of the secret room. Compared with the first group, the results of the second group of students are still on the rise. Four students scored double digits. But more than 20 points is not, there is no Mu Yu or John such peerless pride. Soon, only the results of the last chamber of Secrets remained unpublished. All the students focused their eyes on the secret room. This chamber is the one Feng Weitian has just examined, and it is also the one mu Yu had examined before. Every student is looking forward to see feng Weitian''s final score. What kind of existence is it? He can make fengweitian so miserable. The big screen of the secret room lights up slowly. A huge number appears in the middle of the screen. After seeing this number, every student opened his mouth wide and petrified in the same place. "0 points!" A huge zero, like a duck egg, is quietly hanging in the center of the screen. "I didn''t expect that there was still 0 point in the potential test! Even more did not expect to get 0 points or our group of new Tianjiao one of fengweitian "This chamber of secrets is really amazing. Just now Mu Yu created the highest score of 120 points in the history of our Northwest spiritual home. In the blink of an eye, Feng Weitian created the lowest score of 0 in the same chamber of secrets." "How unbearable it is to score 0! Feng Weitian has lost his face. The Deputy monitor of class Ding has made a reservation in advance. " "Before, he also said that we garbage, do not want to be in the same class with us garbage, ha ha, now look, who is garbage?" C393 The harsh taunts were heard in the crowd of students. In particular, those crane tail students who were scolded as rubbish by fengweitian before completely let out their accumulated resentment. At this time, fengweitian finally woke up. When he heard the stream of ridicule, his face became very ugly. Wow, he was so angry that he spat out a blood mist. I am the future successor of Tangfeng family. How can you be slandered. "I don''t agree!" Feng Weitian hoarse throat, angry roar out. The sound is deafening. People can''t help but look at Feng Weitian again, scorn and contempt are all over their faces. Don''t you agree? , we are as like as two peas. Even the Mu Yu, who checked with your secret room, has refreshed the record of the northwest Ling Yuan academy, and you are a big 0. In front of Mu Yu, you are more rubbish than rubbish. What are the qualifications for refuse? "Cough..." The middle-aged teacher coughed, and then said in a friendly voice: "this student, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll do my best." The intention of shielding is clear at a glance. "The assessment difficulty of this secret room is extremely abnormal. It should be increased ten times." Looking back, Feng Weitian can feel that the cultivation of those ten projections is no less than him. How can he beat ten? He made the middle-aged teacher raise the difficulty of this secret room ten times. It seems that the difficulty of this secret room has been raised ten times. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu didn''t make a pit. Instead, he made a pit of himself. "You''re a lucky boy!" Fengwei Tianxin was extremely angry. He guessed that when Mu Yu was testing, the difficulty of the secret room had just been adjusted. The difficulty of the secret room fluctuated up and down, and it was not stable, so mu Yu was lucky to get a big bargain. And when he tested, the chamber of Secrets also returned to normal, so he was devastated by ten projections. "Ten times the difficulty, ha ha, such a poor excuse, thanks to him." "The secret rooms are all made up by the teachers themselves. How could there be a problem? Even if your strength is low, how can you be so shameless? " "If it''s really ten times more difficult, why can the same secret room assessment of Mu Yu get such a high score, funny!" "He''s insulting the spirit house!" ¡­¡­ Among the students, everyone was infuriated by Feng Weitian''s shamelessness. Regardless of Feng Weitian''s identity, they yelled. "Be quiet!" The middle-aged teacher gave a loud drink, then walked to fengweitian, bent over and said respectfully: "this student, please rest assured, I will let the staff of Lingyuan come to check, and I will definitely give you justice." As a teacher of Lingyuan, in front of a small freshman, he is so servile and flattering that all the students around him are about to drop their eyes. Shameless! How can you be so shameless! As a teacher of Lingyuan, it''s really shameful to be so aboveboard in favor of a student. "What? Is there anything you don''t like? " The middle-aged teacher looked at the angry and unconvinced students and said coldly, "if you don''t agree with my decision, you can get out of the Lingyuan! If you want to stay in the Lingyuan, just be honest with me. " How shameless it is! For Feng Weitian, he can satisfy any unreasonable demands, please him like a pug, and tolerate him. C394 As for the other students, even if they just protested against injustice, they were severely reprimanded by him, and even threatened to get out of the sanctuary. All the students were red with anger, and their anger was still hard to calm. However, due to the middle-aged teacher''s identity, they could only suppress their anger. After a while, a staff member in charge of the secret room in Lingyuan rushed here. After a simple inspection of the secret room, he said, "Gee, it''s really strange. The difficulty of the secret room has been really increased by ten times. I checked it when I left yesterday. Every secret room is normal." As soon as the staff''s voice fell, it rang out again. "This secret room has been really ten times more difficult But how did Mu Yu get an amazing score of 120 points in the secret room with ten times the difficulty? " At the moment, people are not interested in fengweitian, and they are shocked by Mu Yu''s performance. A potential test with ten times the difficulty scored 120 points. If it is the normal difficulty of the potential test, what kind of adverse score will Mu Yu get? When Mu Yu felt the fiery eyes around him, he could only sigh helplessly and said: "in fact, the ten times difficulty is not so good." Ten times more difficult? Not so good? Smell speech, the corners of everyone''s mouth are like fans, convulsions can''t stop. They were tortured to death by the examination of normal difficulty. You dare to say, ten times the difficulty is not so good. That''s too much for you to say. "You don''t have to pretend." Feng Weitian gritted his teeth and said, "my assessment is ten times more difficult, which doesn''t mean your assessment is also ten times more difficult." "If your assessment is ten times more difficult, I will go to school on my knees, barking, ha ha." However, as soon as his voice fell, there was silence all around, and everyone was staring at the huge screen in the secret room. On the screen, the staff member has played the challenge video of Mu Yu and Shidao projection. Mu Yu just played a light trick, and all the ten projections were destroyed. Nima! This is too strong! It''s still human! Everyone''s mouth is wide open, and the shock in their eyes is totally uncontrollable. "No! How could that be! Ten projections, how can you beat it with just one move! " Feng Weitian''s eyes were round, his fists were tightly clenched, and his face was grim. He would rather have 0 points in his own assessment than believe that Mu Yu can be so strong. "By the way, just now someone didn''t say that if it was ten times more difficult, he would kneel down to school and bark." "Hurry up, Mr. Feng. Do you want to cheat me?" "How can it be that the young master Feng is also the future successor of the Feng family. He represents the face of the Feng family. How can he cheat?" With the mentality of watching a good play, they went on singing in unison, which made Feng Weitian''s face very red. They even wanted to find a way to drill down. "Well, that''s enough." Seeing Feng Weitian''s embarrassment, the middle-aged teacher once again interrupted the other students and scolded them: "students should be friendly, United, and learn to understand each other. It''s so aggressive and unreasonable." Are we aggressive? Other students are very angry by the middle-aged teacher. Just now, he said he would go to school on his knees and bark, but no one forced him. As a teacher of Lingyuan, how can you be so right and wrong! C395 The middle-aged teacher no longer paid attention to the angry eyes of the crowd, and said, "OK, the last batch of students are ready for the examination." He clattered out a lot of names, and the students held back their anger and entered the secret room. Shen Tu ruoyang, who ranked first in the entrance examination, beat the projection without any damage and scored an amazing 68 points, becoming the second person after Mu Yu. The middle-aged teacher announced: "all the results have been counted. Next, I will read out the list of the four classes a, B, C and D." "Class A, Shen Tu, ruoyang, Qiao Minghan, LV Yang..." After reading more than 20 names, the middle-aged teacher finally said, "Feng Weitian." What? Fengweitian! When I heard that the last one in the list of class A was Feng Weitian instead of Mu Yu, the whole audience was blown up. Although Feng Weitian was assessed in the chamber of secrets with ten times the difficulty, Lingyuan has no routine of supplementary test since ancient times, so Feng Weitian''s score is 0, and there is no way to change it. At this time, Feng Weitian, who scored 0, entered the first class. However, in the chamber of secrets with ten times the difficulty, Mu Yu, who broke the historical record of Lingyuan, did not even have the qualification to enter class A. It''s no longer a matter of blindness. It''s insulting all the students and trampling on the rules of Northwest Lingyuan. Next, Feng Weitian read class B and class C, but he still didn''t have mu Yu''s name. Until the time of reading Ding class list, Mu Yu''s name finally appeared. With an uproar, the students could no longer help but vent their anger. "Teacher, you''re going too far. You''re going backwards." "You cover up fengweitian and let him enter class A, even if he is such a bright Tianjiao as Mu Yu. You even put him in class D, are you still human?" "How can there be such a shameless teacher like you in the northwest Lingyuan? We are going to report your shameless behavior to the Presbyterian Church. " ¡­¡­ Every student has an angry face to attack the middle-aged teacher, for mu Yu Ming injustice. This made the middle-aged teacher lose face. He sternly scolded, "shut up Then, without expression, he said: "it''s incredible that Mu Yu can beat the ten times difficult examination so easily. I guess there must be some problems, so mu Yu''s achievements need to be further confirmed by the inner Lingyuan, and now his achievements are invalid for the time being." "So it''s absolutely reasonable that I put him in the fourth class." People have just watched the real fighting video of Mu Yu and projection. It''s just a simple crushing of strength. Where can there be a problem? I''ve never seen such a brazen man open his eyes and tell a lie. The middle-aged teacher repeatedly provoked people''s bottom line, so that many students could not help rubbing their hands and wanted to fight him. "What do you want? I''m a teacher. If you dare to beat your teacher, you''ll be kicked out of Lingyuan." Looking at many students are unkindly close to him, ready to start at any time, also let his heart can not help a panic, feet back and forth. Although he was a teacher in Lingyuan, he was only a junior teacher in other schools. Compared with the students'' accomplishments, he was really limited. With his own strength, how can he resist more than 100 students who are extremely angry. C396 "Stop it Seeing that these students were going to fight against him, the middle-aged teacher took out a gold token from his pocket, raised it high, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, and said: "the Presbyterian token is here. Everything I do represents the Presbyterian Council." "If you dare to be rude to me, I have the right to expel all of you from the sanctuary." Wen Yan, all the students forced their anger back, and then returned to the original position. Although teaching this shameless teacher can make them angry for a while, if they are expelled from the northwest Lingyuan, their efforts for so many years will be in vain. They understand which is more important. "Damn it, why did the Presbyterian council give the token to such a shameless teacher?" The hearts of all the students are full of hatred, but they are helpless. Seeing that the students were angry but could not vent their anger, the middle-aged teacher was very proud and said in secret: "play with me, you are too young." "Brother mu, this shameless teacher is too much. With your talent, it''s a pity to stay in class D. my father met several elders in the spirit courtyard. Then I''ll help you and ask them to transfer you to class A." The anger in Qiao Minghan''s heart is still hard to calm. He wants to help Mu Yu through his father. "No, I think Ding ban is very good." With a faint smile, Mu Yu came to the northwest Lingyuan to value the spiritual cultivation environment here. As for class A or class D, he didn''t care at all. Even if he could, Mu Yu decided not to go to class. "Ah..." Mu Yu''s reply made Qiao Minghan feel confused. What''s good about Ding ban? Why don''t I know? The division is over. Mu Yu was successfully assigned to Ding ban. Although Feng Weitian was seriously injured, he was very happy in his heart. He forced himself to stand up, then walked to Mu Yu, raised his head high and said with pride, "I''m class A, you''re class D. from now on, our gap will be bigger and bigger. One day, I will become an existence that you can''t even look up to." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule, saying: "a frog like you can only be trapped in your narrow three foot range all your life. You will never see the world beyond the sky." "In my eyes, you are not as good as a mole ant. Go away!" "You..." Feng Wei snorted coldly and said with a smile: "well, now let your mouth harden. After a year, our gap has widened. I think you can still laugh." With that, Feng Weitian waved his sleeve and left. At this time, the middle-aged teacher, who was also preparing to leave, just passed by Mu Yu. Mu Yu suddenly called out: "teacher, wait." "What are you doing?" When the middle-aged teacher saw Mu Yu, he frowned, and his face flashed with displeasure. He said impatiently, "if you are dissatisfied with the division of classes, I advise you not to waste your efforts. I tell you clearly that there is no possibility of changing classes." Mu Yu shook his head and said, "no! Teacher, you really blame me wrong. I just think you are too hard-working, working hard all day for Lingyuan and dedicating yourself. It really makes students admire you. " During the conversation, Mu Yu came to the middle-aged teacher, stretched out a hand and gently patted the middle-aged teacher on the shoulder. A transparent gas from Mu Yu''s hand penetrated into the middle-aged teacher''s body. C397 "Don''t touch me. I don''t know why." The middle-aged teacher didn''t notice the transparent gas, but he was not happy with Mu Yu''s behavior. Mu Yu said with a smile: "then don''t disturb the teacher, please." The middle-aged teacher was puzzled. He has just treated Mu Yu by various unfair means. Why does he not seem to have any resentment, on the contrary, he is more respectful to himself. Is mu Yu too kind and knows how to repay good for evil? Or I don''t know why, the middle-aged teacher looked at Mu Yu''s bright smile and felt a little uneasy. Of course, Mu Yu can''t be a person who returns good for bad. He didn''t care about being in class D. However, the middle-aged teacher was so unreasonable, openly trampled on the rules, and forced him to be assigned from Class A to the worst class D. It''s so deceiving that Mu Yu naturally wants to teach him a lesson. The transparent gas just penetrated into his body was a kind of poison from the holy volume of ten thousand poisons - Fengling poison. He used to have nothing to do, and he had no idea that he could use it now. Seal spirit poison can seal a person''s spirit pulse. If there is no antidote, his spiritual pulse will completely fester in three months. From then on, he will become a useless person and can no longer be cultivated. If he had lost his accomplishments, he would not have been able to stay in the northwest spirit court. Mu Yu returned to the courtyard and began to practice again. Ten times the aura of the courtyard and three times the cultivation speed of the blue star stone complement each other. He helped Mu Yu achieve 30 times of the cultivation speed of the outside world. One night later, Mu Yu''s cultivation went a step further, not far from level 48. The next day, the northwest Lingyuan officially opened. After Mu Yu finished his training, he went to the classroom of Ding class lazily. He didn''t want to go to class. But, after all, it''s the first class in Northwest Lingyuan. It''s obviously unreasonable not to go to the first class. Dingban. When Mu Yu arrived at the class D classroom, most of the class D students were already there. Standing on the front platform of the classroom is a fat man with some weight. He is the head teacher of class Ding, Huang Qiming. "How dare you! Dare to be late on the first day Huang Qiming gives Mu Yu a cold look and scolds him angrily. "Tell the teacher I''m not late." Mu Yu frowned, but he was not late at all. "As a student, you dare to refute the teacher. Do you know how to respect your teacher! When I say you''re late, you''re late. " Huang Qiming raised his eyebrows and pointed a finger to Mu Yu''s face. His tone was unreasonable and didn''t give any face to Mu Yu. "What about being late? What''s the big deal? You don''t have to take chicken feathers as arrows. " Mu Yu was also angry in his heart. He came to class well, but he didn''t come here to be humiliated. Besides, he can see that the fat teacher is deliberately picking on him. Naturally, Mu Yu doesn''t want to be polite to this man. "Well, you are so difficult to educate. From today on, you don''t have to come to class again. Even if I teach a dog, I won''t teach you a word." Huang Qiming cold channel. "I can''t wait for you to teach me." Not coming to class? He didn''t plan to come to class every day. In this way, he can just stay in the house every day and practice well. C398 "Don''t be complacent too soon." Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t care, Huang Qiming sneered and said coldly, "in three days, there will be a theoretical test. If the students can''t pass the test, they will still be dismissed by Lingyuan." "You don''t have my instruction, you just wait for three days to go away." Mu Yu calmly replied: "I don''t think you really have the ability, but your mouth is very powerful." "You..." Huang Qiming was so angry by Mu Yu''s words that he gritted his teeth and said, "you are going to leave in three days. I don''t care about you any more." After Mu Yu left, he did not directly return to his residence, but went to the inner courtyard. What he wants to do now is to save enough honor points as soon as possible, and then go to bid for the super large residence. After his understanding, the tasks with the most honor points are all published on the task list of the inner courtyard, and only the students in the fifth hall can take them. When Mu Yu arrived at the task list, there were more than a dozen students in the five hall near the task list. They all stared at the task on the task list and were ready to choose a suitable task for themselves. According to the difficulty, the tasks in the inner court task list are divided into seven stars. One star is the simplest, while seven stars are the most difficult. Generally speaking, there are only one or two seven star missions a year in the inner courtyard. And a year later, there are not necessarily students who can complete it. Let alone the Seven Star mission, even the five-star mission, only a few people can complete in the inner courtyard. At this point, there are three tasks at the top of the task list. They are the Seven Star mission, the six-star mission and the five-star mission. However, more than a dozen students on the side of the task list did their best to look at the tasks below, and they didn''t even look at the three tasks above. However, Mu Yu came here for a lot of honor points. Here, we focus on the top three tasks. "I said, my younger brother, you are too ambitious. Can you accomplish the task above five stars? Put away your unrealistic heart and focus on the tasks you can do Next to a blue senior, see Mu Yu looking up at the top of the task list, can''t help but remind. Mu Yu touched his nose and ignored the senior. It''s too broad for the senior to be in charge. If you look at it casually, you will be in charge of it. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t pay any attention to him, and didn''t show a look of shame, he still stared at the tasks on the task list. The senior''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling deeper. I couldn''t help laughing at myself: "why do I have to remind a arrogant student who has a high opinion and a low hand? They are arrogant and don''t care about your good intentions." "Forget it, just let yourself bump into the south wall. If you bump too much, if it hurts, you may turn back." "Five Star Mission: get a Spirit Crystal of six level spirit beast xiaoyuehu, and reward 500 honor points." "Six Star Mission: help the northwest border city defense forces, completely destroy the two bandit groups that always harass the northwest border, and reward 1000 honor points." "Seven Star Mission: find a eight grade elixir, jiuzhuan huanhun pill, which has been lost for thousands of years, and reward 3000 honor points." "3000 honor points? Mu Yu''s eyes were straight, but he didn''t expect that the Seven Star mission was to find the elixir.... " Of course, Mu Yu couldn''t find jiuzhuan huanhun pill. But he can refine it. He is now a ten grade pharmacist, and the prescription of jiuzhuan huanhun pill is also recorded in the Danshen dossier. Therefore, for him, the most difficult Seven Star mission is the simplest one, and it doesn''t take much trouble. C399 Thinking of this, Mu Yu directly stepped forward and uncovered the Seven Star mission statement posted on the mission list. This move attracted the attention of all the students around. "What''s the boy doing? He even took down the Seven Star assignment that had been hanging for more than half a year. " "Look at his face, it''s strange. Is it a student who just entered the inner courtyard? A new student, who doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, even shows up in front of us in such a high profile and wants to attract our attention in an uproar? " "Seven Star mission is also what he can covet? Even if you want to publicize it, you can''t be so unpretentious. " "Forget it, why do we care so much? The people who can release the Seven Star mission are all the people with the highest status in Lingyuan. If he takes the mission, but can''t finish it, what kind of result is there to say?" Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of a group of students around him. He went into the hall next to the task list and placed the task book directly on the desk at the front desk. The female student, who is responsible for recording the task, reaches out a pair of jade hands and slowly opens the task book. After seeing the content of the task, her pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle, and her mouth was wide and round. She looked at Mu Yu in surprise and asked, "are you sure you want to take the task?" "That''s right." Mu Yu has a calm face. "This..." The little girl still hesitated and reminded again: "this task is to find a very rare jiuzhuan huanhun pill. The prescription of jiuzhuan huanhun pill has been lost and no one can refine it. If you want to spend money to buy one, I advise you not to waste your efforts. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t buy it." "According to the rules, if you can''t complete the task, you will be punished by deducting one third of the honor points of the task reward. If you can''t complete this task next, you will have to deduct 1000 honor points, so I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you want to take this task?" "I''m very sure. Please hurry up." Mu Yu urged. For his current level of alchemy, refining eight kinds of pills is like searching for something in the bag, and there is no need to consider the situation of failure. "Well Why do you have to? It doesn''t matter if I go back now. I won''t laugh at you. " The little girl sighed silently in her heart. She thought that Mu Yu''s insistence was because she was afraid of being laughed at and lost face. She has seen too many people like Mu Yu who are trying to be brave for the sake of face. At last, they all shed tears of regret. "Well, since you insist on taking over the task, you can wait here for a while. The elder who issued the task made it clear that if someone takes over the task, he must report it to him, and he will see you in person." The little girl saw that Mu Yu didn''t look back and didn''t persuade him any more. "So much trouble?" Mu Yu frowned and was not happy. He doesn''t have any interest in meeting the elder who issues the mission. He''s only interested in 3000 honor points. "It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t be careless." The little girl saw Mu Yu''s brow locked, and she couldn''t help sneering, "I feel guilty when I hear that I want to see the elder? Scared? If I had known that, why should I have to find my own guilt? " "But it''s better to teach you a lesson now, so that you won''t lose your life later." After thinking about it, she quickly left the hall and went to find the elder who issued the mission. C400 Dan Tang. In front of an alchemy furnace. A young male student is in control of the flame, concentrating on refining pills. His face was heavy, and his forehead and back had been wet with sweat. It was obvious that the refining was not very smooth. There was a beautiful girl beside him. She was dressed in a goose yellow dress. With her slender waist, she looked graceful. In addition, there was a very old man sitting on the throne. He was white in beard and hair, and his face was dark. He looked very old. He looked at the male student who was painstakingly refining the pill, shook his head, sighed and said: "Xuanyuan, I''ve told you many times that refining sanzhuan huanhun pill requires refining and purifying the three herbs at the same time. It''s not good to do it one minute earlier or half at night. Why don''t you want to listen to it?" Sure enough, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was a loud bang from the alchemy furnace in front of Xuanyuan, and all the refined herbs were smashed. Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed bitterness. Looking at the old man, he said helplessly: "teacher, all the students you said understand, but I really can''t refine and purify these three herbs at the same time with my technique." The old man couldn''t help sighing again and said, "it''s really hard for you. Your alchemy talent is general. If it wasn''t for the friendship between your grandfather and me, I really wouldn''t accept you as an apprentice." "But you haven''t put your mind on alchemy in the past two years, which leads to slow progress. Now you are 20 years old, and you have just passed the examination of five grade pharmacist. You can only be regarded as above average in the Dan Hall." "Teacher, I..." Xuanyuan wanted to retort, but he was stopped by the old man. The old man said: "if there is no jiuzhuan reviving pill, my life is less than one year. Unfortunately, as my only student, you haven''t even learned my 10% level. So far, you still can''t practice the sanzhuan reviving pill. It''s hard for me to die like this." Xuanyuan was too ashamed to speak. On one side, the pretty girl said with a smile: "Grandpa Ge, stop talking nonsense. You can live a long life. How can you go so fast. The old man is Ge Chuan, the elder of Dan Hall and the first pharmacist of Northwest Lingyuan. And the girl is Wen Xin whom Mu Yu has seen many times. Ge Chuan twirled his beard lightly and said with a smile, "you girl, do your best to say some good words to deceive granddad Ge. Granddad GE''s own body is clearer than anyone else. It''s hard to reverse life, old age, illness and death!" "It''s not like that!" Wen Xin said. "Elder Ge!" At this time, a clear voice came from outside the door. "Come in." With a creak, the little girl who recorded the task list came in from the door. When she saw Ge Changlao, she bowed slightly and gave a salute. "How did you come here, you girl?" When elder Ge went to release the mission, he met the little girl once, so he still had an impression. When he saw the little girl coming, there was a light in his eyes. Is there the whereabouts of jiuzhuan huanhun pill? But then he thought of something, and his eyes darkened. I couldn''t help but laugh at myself and said: "jiuzhuan huanhun pill is no longer in the world. Why should I be so persistent?" The little girl looked at elder Ge and pursed her red lips. Some of them didn''t know how to speak. Because she knew in her heart that it was impossible for mu Yu to get jiuzhuan huanhun pill. But she still ran to elder Ge, fearing that it would make elder Ge even more disappointed. And even blame her. C401 Seeing the little girl''s hesitation, elder Ge frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Even though it is As soon as the little girl clenched her teeth, she had already come. If she didn''t say it, she would not be able to explain it in front of Ge Chang. So, she said: "elder Ge, the task you issued was followed by a trainee." "What?" Elder Ge, who had been dying for a long time, got up from his seat and asked eagerly, "who is the person who is going to take over the task? Does he really have jiuzhuan huanhun pill? " "This..." The little girl hesitated again and said, "this student seems to be a student who has just entered the inner courtyard. I don''t know if he has jiuzhuan huanhun Dan." With that, she lowered her head and scolded herself secretly. Before she left, she didn''t confirm to Mu Yu whether he had jiuzhuan huanhun Dan, so she came in a hurry. It was done in such a rash way. "Oh, that''s it." All the joy and excitement faded like a tide, and elder GE''s face was full of disappointment. He murmured: "a student who just entered the inner courtyard? How can there be nine turn reviving Dan? Maybe he just saw the task list for the first time and thought it was fun. He just picked up a seven star task to play "That''s it, jiuzhuan huanhun Dan. I won''t expect any more." Wen Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "grandfather Ge, let''s go and have a look together. What if that trainee really has nine turn reviving pill? If you miss it, it''s too late to regret it! " Xuanyuan also doesn''t believe that a young student has jiuzhuan huanhun pill, but Wenxin opens her mouth, and he doesn''t know what she means. So he said to the little girl, "go and call the boy over..." "Don''t do that." Wen Xin interrupts Xuanyuan directly, two jade fingers holding his white chin, and says: "if he really has jiuzhuan huanhun pill, it''s better for us to meet him in the past." "According to the meaning of wench." Elder Ge agrees with Wen Xin''s proposal. After a while, the four of them came to the hall next to the task list. "What about people?" As soon as he entered the hall, Xuanyuan began to look around. "It''s him." The little girl pointed directly at Mu Yu, who was sitting in the corner with his eyes closed. The other three put their eyes on Mu Yu. "Mu Yu!" Wen Xin and Xuan Yuan both know Mu Yu. When they learn that the person who takes over the task is mu Yu, their faces are shocked. "Originally, you know each other..." The little girl was also relieved. In this way, even if Mu Yu was fooling them, they wouldn''t do anything to Mu Yu. "I know, of course, a arrogant and arrogant boy." Xuanyuan looks at Mu Yu and gnashes his teeth. He has no reason to hate Mu Yu. He doesn''t like Mu Yu at all. "Ah..." Listening to Xuanyuan''s tone, it seems that their relationship is not good. "It''s over, it''s over." The little girl could only mourn for mu Yu. "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t talk about it any more. We still need others." Hearing Xuanyuan ridicule Mu Yu, Wen Xin''s heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. "With him I laugh to death. If someone else, maybe he will have a little hope, but he has no chance to have jiuzhuan huanhun pill. " "I''ve already investigated. This person has no identity and background, and he''s just a freshman who joined the northwest Lingyuan this year." C402 Xuanyuan disdains Mu Yu very much. After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, GE Changlao''s hope was completely destroyed. He looked at Mu Yu with his turbid eyes and said in a deep voice: "boy, don''t you know that the tasks of the inner courtyard can''t be randomly connected?" At this time, Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes, looked at a few people in front of him, then looked away and said, "it''s a very simple task. What''s so great about it." Simple enough? Four people suddenly a Leng. Then, Xuanyuan made a harsh sneer and said, "simple? Ha ha, don''t tell me, you have jiuzhuan huanhun pill. " Ge Changlao also stares at Mu Yu tightly, although he has no expectation of Mu Yu. But what if? What if there is? "I didn''t," Muyu said calmly Sure enough! Ge Changlao''s face was filled with disappointment. He really regretted why he had to place his hope on a new student with no background. The sudden breaking of a little hope is more painful than the absence of any hope. Wen Xin also shakes her head. She really can''t understand why Mu Yu, a young man with such outstanding insight and cultivation, is so unreliable. If you offend elder Ge in this way, his days in the inner court will not be easy. Xuanyuan sneered: "no, ha ha, I dare to take this task without you!" Mu Yu ignored him, stood up and walked slowly to the door. The shadow was drawn long by the sunshine coming in from the door, and the figure was like a peerless master. "It''s just a nine turn reviving pill. I''m just refining one now," he said Wait, you heard me right. He even said that refining one Jiuzhuan huanhun pill. Four people you look at me, I look at you, all eyes are wide open. Obviously, they were scared by the words of Muyu. Xuanyuan sneered: "can you refine it? Ha ha, do you know what you are talking about? The prescription of jiuzhuan huanhun pill has long been lost, let alone you. Even the first pharmacist in Shenyuan can''t make jiuzhuan huanhun pill. " "Besides, even if you have a prescription, are you still a eight grade pharmacist? It''s ridiculous to talk so much! " At the moment, Wen Xin is extremely disappointed with Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s performance again and again, constantly wear out her favor. It''s just a romantic nature. How dare you say so much. She couldn''t help but say: "Mu Yu, enough is enough. If you are so arrogant and self deceiving again, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to stay in the northwest spirit court." "Now hurry to apologize to granddad Ge. I hope granddad Ge can have a large number of adults and let you go." While speaking, Wen Xin''s eyes peek at GE Changlao. He found that GE Chang''s old face was already full of anger. If it wasn''t for mu Yu who had just entered the spirit court, he would have burst out all his anger. Mu Yu''s frivolous behavior is insulting the whole medicine making world. Is the forerunner of the whole medicine making world not as good as a boy of sixteen or seventeen? "Come on, you''ve got a lot of bullshit. If you really want jiuzhuan huanhun pill, you can find a dragon snake fruit. I''m short of this medicinal material." Mu Yu was impatient and waved. If it''s not for 3000 honor points, he doesn''t care about these people at all. Let the old man Shouyuan live and die on his own. C403 Wen Xin saw that Mu Yu didn''t repent at all. Instead, she became more and more anxious. Her eyes became red and she said, "Mu Yu, I beg you. Please go quickly. I''ll beg for you from grandfather Ge. I hope you don''t have another time in the future." "Xin''er, since the boy doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin, let him stay!" Xuanyuan stops Wen Xin''s persuasion, then looks at Mu Yu and sneers: "you want dragon snake fruit, right? We have it in Dan Tang. I''ll bring it to you now." "I''d like to see how you, an unknown boy, made jiuzhuan huanhun pill?" With that, Xuanyuan turned and left the hall directly, and went to the Dan Hall to get the dragon snake fruit. Seeing Xuanyuan go to get the dragon and snake fruit, Wen Xin is more worried. She stares at Mu Yu angrily and finds that Mu Yu is still standing in the same place calmly, looking at the scenery outside the door, unmoved. "You..." Wen Xin was very angry and said, "why don''t you listen to persuasion! If you wait for brother Xuanyuan to come, you''ll be in a dilemma. Then grandfather Ge won''t forgive you. " Wen Xin has been thinking about him, but mu Yu still knows. He turned to Wen Xin and said, "please believe me." "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that It''s just Well, forget it Looking at Mu Yu''s confident, calm, gentle and elegant appearance, Wen Xin''s face turns red and her heart is like a deer bumping. "I hope you can really surprise me." Wen Xin lowers her head shyly and says silently in her heart. After a while, Xuanyuan came back. He threw a reddish brown fruit in front of Mu Yu and said in a cold voice, "I''ve already taken the dragon snake fruit. Please refine jiuzhuan reviving pill." Without looking at him, Mu Yu grabs the dragon snake fruit in his hand and goes to the inner room. Wen Xin, Xuan Yuan, elder Ge and the little girl all follow Mu Yu in. The inner room. A huge Dan furnace stood in front of Mu Yu. In addition, 17 or 8 kinds of medicinal materials, including dragon snake fruit, lie on the ground. "Well, it''s still a decent one." Xuanyuan sneers coldly. "Shut up The speaker turned out to be elder Ge. At this time, his turbid eyes were staring at the seventeen or eight herbs in front of Mu Yu. "This..." Elder Ge was more and more shocked. He didn''t know the prescription of jiuzhuan huanhun pill. But as a pharmacist of eight grades who has been immersed in alchemy for hundreds of years, he can be quite sure that the seventeen and eight kinds of herbs Mu Yu took out are absolutely not casual, but have great pharmacological implications. There are three kinds of huanhun pills: sanzhuan huanhun pill, liuzhuan huanhun pill and jiuzhuan huanhun pill. From the point of view of the collocation of medicinal materials, the collocation degree of the seventeen and eight kinds of medicinal materials Mu Yu took is far better than that of liuzhuan huanhun pill. Even the unexpected collocation of several kinds of medicinal materials, thinking carefully, is full of truth, which makes people suddenly enlightened. "What a wonderful prescription." Elder Ge couldn''t help admiring him. His eyes lit up and said, "dragon snake fruit, xuanxi grass and wuhuateng are such a match. Why didn''t I think of it?" At this moment, GE Changlao hopes to be born again. Is such a delicate prescription really the prescription of jiuzhuan huanhun pill. After listening to elder GE''s praise, Wen Xin''s heart is in full bloom, which is sweeter than honey. She was overjoyed in her heart: "could it be that Mu Yu really can refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill? That''s really great. I knew that he would not let me down." C404 "It''s just a mystery. Even if these herbs can make jiuzhuan huanhun pill, it''s not what this boy can make. Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is eight grade pill. Even if he started to practice from his mother''s womb, he can''t reach the level of eight grade pharmacist." Only Xuanyuan is still sarcastic and unwilling to believe it. Here, Mu Yu has started to work. A red flame rises on Mu Yu''s palm, brilliant and hot, with extremely terrible destructive power. "This is..." Ge Changlao, Wenxin and Xuanyuan''s pupils all shrank, and their faces were shocked. "This is It''s a strong fire. It''s much stronger than any fire I''ve ever seen. " Ge Changlao twists his beard lightly. It''s hard to suppress the fire in his eyes. As a pharmacist, it''s the dream of every pharmacist to accept a strong abnormal fire. As one of the most powerful pharmacists in Northwest China, his strange fire is only intermediate, which can''t be compared with that in Mu Yu''s hands. "Damn, such a good fire should be wasted in your hands." Xuanyuan is full of jealousy in his heart. He wants to take the strange fire from Mu Yu now. At this time, Mu Yu''s left palm gently patted in the air, and all the seventeen and eight medicinal plants took off in mid air. "What is this for? Does he want to refine and purify so many medicinal materials at the same time? Even if he is a teacher, he can only refine seven medicinal plants at the same time. He is just beyond his ability. " Xuanyuan sneers in his heart. He is ready to see the joke after Mu Yu''s failure. Ge Changlao looks at it and shakes his head secretly. Obviously, he is not optimistic that Mu Yu can do it. "Wow!" The yaori flame in Mu Yu''s hand forms a huge fire net, which directly devours all the medicinal materials. "Creak..." After a creaking sound, all the medicinal materials turned into hot liquid, emitting an attractive fragrance. Drop by drop in the alchemy furnace below. In the blink of an eye, all the medicinal materials were refined into liquid medicine, and from the fragrance of the medicine, we can judge that the impurities in the medicinal materials have been cleaned up, and the refining is very pure. "He just has a powerful strange fire. Without the help of this strange fire, it is impossible for him to refine the medicinal materials so pure." Xuanyuan''s tone is sour. "No, this young man''s method of refining medicine is absolutely superior to me. If a general pharmacist can''t control the powerful abnormal fire, let alone refine it, I''m afraid all the herbs will be burned to ashes." Ge Chang stares at Mu Yu with admiration in his eyes. It''s incredible that you have such a way of refining medicine when you are young. His student Xuanyuan really has no way to compare with him. "No! It''s impossible Xuanyuan is not willing to roar in his heart. How could his method of refining medicine be better than his teacher? It must be that his teacher is too modest. Mu Yu raised his hands slightly, and the whole alchemy furnace flew into the air, spinning in the air. Layers of white fog came out from the alchemy furnace. Now, it''s time for Ning Dan. Mu Yu controlled the temperature of the flame and slowly transferred the heat into the alchemy furnace. More than ten kinds of liquid medicine in Dan furnace are all condensed together. An intoxicating fragrance wafts out from the alchemy furnace. Just the fragrance wafts out, which makes elder Ge feel refreshed and comfortable. It seems that he is a few years younger. "It''s absolutely Jiuzhuan huanhun pill Elder Ge was so excited that he cried out. C405 "Bang!" After a crisp explosion, a pill with reddish brown halo came out of the furnace. Like a little elf. Wandering in the sky above the Dan furnace, emitting a light sound of light sound. "This elixir has already generated wisdom." Wen Xin covered her lips with her hands, and her eyes were shocked. You know, only eight or more elixirs can generate a trace of intelligence. The elixir with intelligence is called Shendan. The pharmacist who can refine the magic pill can be called the great master of Dan Dao at any time, and is the existence to be recorded in history. "I didn''t expect that I could see the elixir with wisdom in my lifetime." Elder Ge even knelt down on the ground with tears on his face. His greatest wish in his life is to refine a magic pill, but he can''t get it in his poor life, which is his greatest regret. Did not expect that at this moment, he saw such a young boy refining into a god Dan. It''s incredible! What a shock! As soon as Mu Yu collected his hand, he put jiuzhuan huanhun Dan in a small black bottle. Then he threw it to elder Ge. Ge Changlao stood up tremblingly and caught the small black bottle with trembling hands. He was overjoyed and held it in his chest like a rare treasure. "Check for yourself." Mu Yu arms embrace chest, light aimed at elder Ge, calm way: "if there is no problem, hurry to the task to end." Mu Yu is anxious to take the honor point to auction the super large residence. He doesn''t want to waste his time here any more. "No problem, no problem. It''s definitely jiuzhuan huanhun pill." Elder Ge beamed and said respectfully, "I can''t believe that my younger brother is so young. I''m so ashamed." "Teacher, you''d better check it carefully. I don''t believe that the thief can make jiuzhuan huanhun pill." Xuanyuan was crazy in his heart, and his face became extremely ferocious. A young man who is several years younger than him is not only far superior to him in practice, but also crushed by his proud practice of medicine. This makes his heart extremely unwilling, extremely dissatisfied. "Son of a bitch! How to talk! Don''t tell the little brother No, the master apologizes. " Hearing that Xuanyuan dared not respect Mu Yu so much, GE Changlao glared angrily and scolded severely. "Let me apologize to him?" Xuanyuan blushed and retorted: "absolutely impossible!" "You traitor!" "Pa!" Ge Chang was so old that he slapped Xuanyuan''s face. This palm, with great strength, directly fanned Xuanyuan''s eyes. His face left a blood red handprint, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "I..." Xuanyuan was completely confused by GE Changlao''s slap and couldn''t react for a while. "Xuanyuan, I can tell you that even your grandfather does not dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You are not allowed to be rampant today!" "Now apologize to the master immediately, or don''t blame me for driving you out of the school!" Ge Changlao''s eyes are cold, and a dignified and cold momentum spreads out, which makes Xuanyuan shudder. "Teacher, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Xuanyuan was finally afraid. He went to Mu Yu and forced down his reluctance. He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry." His voice was like a mosquito''s whisper, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Speak up!" Behind elder GE''s back, the angry voice came again, and Xuanyuan was so scared that he could not help shaking again. C406 "I''m sorry!" Xuanyuan covered his ears, regardless of three seven twenty-one, yelled out. But in the heart, there is no half apology, on the contrary, Mu Yu hate once again increased a point. Mu Yu doesn''t care at all. Xuanyuan doesn''t apologize. He doesn''t even look at him. Xuanyuan is just a tiny mole ant in his eyes. In his life, he is just a passing cloud, which is not worth his attention at all. He only put his eyes on elder Ge and said, "since you think there is no problem, settle the task quickly." Ge Changlao hurriedly said in a respectful voice, "yes, listen to you, master." Then the little girl who recorded the task called over to complete the task settlement. The little girl looked at Mu Yu with adoration on her face, handed over a gold card and said, "your honor points are all recorded on this gold card. If you want to consume your own honor points in the spirit courtyard, just go through this card directly." Mu Yu took the gold card and said, "thank you." Elder Ge said with a smile: "if the master is empty, you might as well come to our Dan Hall. We don''t have anything else in our Dan Hall. There are still many precious and rare medicinal materials. If the master is useful, just take them." Mu Yu didn''t have much interest in elder GE''s courtship, so he said, "let''s talk about it." With that, he left directly. Ge Changlao, who only left a sigh on his face, said, "the master is really calm. If he can be given a little guidance, I will die without regret." "He''s really like a fog. I can''t see through him." Wen Xin is also beautiful and complicated. She keeps staring at Mu Yu to leave. She wants to keep her, but she doesn''t know what to say. "According to Han Qianqian, there will be an auction of super large residences today. I have to hurry there. I hope it hasn''t started yet." Mu Yu moved to the residence trading Pavilion as soon as possible. When he arrived at the residence trading Pavilion, the auction had not yet begun. Mu Yu is also relieved, and then ready to enter the auction hall. However, one hand stopped Mu Yu outside the hall. He was a tall and thin senior in a work uniform. Looking at Mu Yu, he said without emotion: "no one is allowed to enter." Mu Yu frowned and said, "I''m here to participate in the auction." "You are not qualified." This tall and thin senior didn''t even ask Mu Yu, so he refused Mu Yu with a high and indifferent tone. "Oh? I dare to ask who is qualified to enter. " Mu Yu held back his displeasure and asked. "Only Hall of fame students are eligible, you''re not." Gao Shou looks at Mu Yu with more and more contempt. Young students like Mu Yu are not even senior students, let alone Hall of fame. It''s arrogant for such a cat and dog to enter here. "What is the hall of fame?" Mu Yu frowned, Han Qian did not tell him to enter the super large residence auction house needs to be Hall of fame students. What''s more, he doesn''t know what Hall of fame is. Hearing that Mu Yu didn''t even know about the hall of fame, Gao shouxuechang showed such an expression, and the look of contempt in his eyes was even heavier. Only a part of the junior students from other colleges have never heard of the hall of fame. As he expected, he was a junior student. Such a junior student should not be allowed to enter the inner courtyard. "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Now that I know that Mu Yu is just a junior student, the tall and thin senior never pay attention to Mu Yu. C407 However, Mu Yu is as if unheard of, still standing in place, did not move. "I told you to get out of here! Are you deaf? " Seeing that this junior disciple didn''t pay attention to him, the master student glared and roared. At the same time, the palm burst out of thunder rolling spirit power, raised his hand, patted to Mu Yu. "To die!" Mu Yu saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, then raised a finger and pointed it to the chest of the tall and thin students. The speed was like an electric switch. "Click!" The sound of a broken sternum was very clear. The face of the gaunt student, who was originally full of fierce light, has been completely distorted and looks like pig liver. "Ah..." The howl was heartbreaking and painful. His body pain on the ground straight roll, all of a sudden will be nearby everyone''s eyes are attracted. "What''s going on over there? Why is Gao Ming lying on the ground "It seems that he was cleaned up by the young student next to him." "It''s a real waste. Even a young student can''t do it. In the future, the gatekeeper of the auction will find a more agile one." None of the hall of fame students in the auction hall has any sympathy for Gao Ming, and some have only ridicule and disdain. In the inner courtyard of Northwest Lingyuan, the strong are respected. The weak can never be looked down upon by the strong, and will always be the object of abuse by the strong. "It''s him!" In the hall, two students, a man and a woman, stare at Mu Yu. Their eyes show different degrees of hatred. They are Luo Li and Hua Qingyuan. They are also Hall of fame students in the inner courtyard. Looking at Mu Yu walking slowly into the hall, many Hall of fame students frowned and said: "who let you in!" During the conversation, several Hall of fame students stood up and surrounded Mu Yu around. Hall of fame students know each other, they can be sure that Mu Yu is definitely not a hall of fame student. It is intolerable for a low-level student to sit in the same hall with them. "Wait a minute!" Just as they were about to rub their hands, Hua Qingyuan''s voice began to ring. He stood up from his seat, came here, and said with a smile to the people, "this man is my acquaintance. I hope you can see my face. Let him stay here." Mu Yu and Luo Li were both stunned. Mu Yu beat Hua Qingyuan to death in Hongchen restaurant before. He lost face in front of the public. Why do you want to help him at this time? But mu Yu doesn''t really think Hua Qingyuan is really kind-hearted to help him. No matter what tricks Hua Qingyuan plays, he has no fear. "It''s really disrespectful to be brother Hua''s friend." Several Hall of fame students bow to Mu Yu, and then return to their seats. "Brother mu, if you come to participate in the auction of the super large residence, you must have won the super large residence. Here, Hua congratulates brother mu in advance and is happy to get Liangju." Hua Qingyuan a polite gesture, Yingying said with a smile. But the intention is extremely insidious. He deliberately held Mu Yu high and became the target of public criticism. Next, at the auction, he can predict that new students like Mu Yu won''t get much honor at all. I can only blush and watch people bidding for each other, but I am too shy to participate and become a laughing stock. C408 And he has accumulated two years of honor points, and now has 2200 honor points. In previous auctions of super large residences, the final price almost did not exceed 2000 honor points. Therefore, he has the chance to win, which can almost guarantee that the super large residence will fall into his hands in the end. "I''ll show you what the real gap is. I can live in the biggest and the most spiritual home, but you can only live in the smallest and the least spiritual home." Thinking of this, Hua Qingyuan is very proud. He seems to have seen Mu Yu''s envious eyes. "With him? Ha ha. " After hearing Hua Qingyuan say that Mu Yu has regarded the super large residence as something in his pocket, other students disdain it. They have accumulated enough honor points, how can they be inferior to a low-level student. If not for the face of Hua Qingyuan, Mu Yu and they are not qualified to sit together. Hua Qingyuan returned to his original position and saw the beautiful Luoli beside him. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Luoli, when I take a picture of this super large residence, you can move here with me." Hearing this, Luo Lidai frowns slightly. Naturally, she knows what Hua Qingyuan''s purpose is for her. They live together day and night and live in the same house. A fool can think of what will happen. For Hua Qingyuan such a bad mind, she heart born rejection. However, the super large residence has 50 times the aura of the outside world. It can be said that it is a unique cultivation holy land, which really makes her very excited. Therefore, she hesitated in her heart and couldn''t make a decision for a moment. She didn''t know whether to promise Hua Qingyuan or not. Seeing the struggling appearance on Luo Li''s face, Hua Qingyuan''s original uneasiness is completely put down. He can see that Luo Li is very excited about the super large residence, but because of the girl''s reserve, he can''t say yes for a moment. However, when he photographed the oversized residence, coupled with his persuasion, how could Luo Li escape from him? At this point, Hua Qingyuan''s blood began to gush. He wanted to buy the super large residence immediately, and then he and Luo Li would become a couple of immortals to live a wonderful world. At this time, a peach girl who is specially responsible for auctioning the super large residence stepped onto the stage. Looking at more than 20 students, Yingying said with a smile: "the super large residence of this auction is Jiexing building. As we all know, Fang Yueru, the original owner of Jiexing building, won the first place in the inner courtyard sky list for five years. In these five years, Jiexing building has never been in the hands of others." "Now, she has graduated, so you are lucky to be able to bid for the right to use the Jiexing building." In the middle of her speech, she was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked. No one would have thought that the auction would be the star picking building. Among the three super large residences of Jiexing building, Tingfeng building and Feixue building, Jiexing building is the first. The Jiexing tower is hundreds of feet in circumference, and the most central one is thousands of feet high. If you stand at the top of the pavilion, almost as high as the sky, you can pick the stars with your hands. So it''s called jiexinglou. Before, no one dares to offend Fang Yueru, so every year''s auction of jiexinglou falls to Fang Yueru. Now that Fang Yueru has graduated, the first floor of Northwest Lingyuan can finally fall into the hands of others. Everyone''s eyes are full of fiery, to pick the star building potential in must. C409 "I don''t need to introduce the value of jiexinglou. Now the auction starts. The starting price is 800 points." Peach Girl directly announced the start of the auction. Mu Yu arms chest, quietly sitting on the seat, did not immediately bid. There''s no point in bidding early. "900 honor points." "I give 1000 honor points." ¡­¡­ "1500 honor points." A big student. As soon as his voice fell, many students frowned. Obviously, their honor points were not enough to continue bidding. "2000 points." A purple, white faced student called with a soft voice. "It''s Tang Zhuang!" A few students who are just going to continue bidding don''t look very good. Tang Zhuangzhuang added 500 honor points in one breath. It''s too much! This made their lips that they had planned to continue to increase prices shrink back. 2000 honor points is too high. They can''t afford a higher price. Seeing the scene that everyone was quiet, Hua Qingyuan turned his mouth slightly, showing a trace of satisfaction. "Next, it''s time for me to perform." "2200 honor points." Hua Qingyuan directly reported all the honor points he had accumulated. The auction hall roared with noise. "2200 honor points? The price is too high. " "This is the star picking building. In addition to its abundant aura, it also represents the symbol of the highest status of the students. It has always been the strongest student in the spirit Institute who is qualified to stay, so it is worth the price." "Alas, I didn''t expect that Hua Qingyuan had accumulated so many honor points. No wonder he was so confident before." "I''m so sorry. I knew that today''s auction was jiexinglou, so I saved him three or four years of honor. Unfortunately, it''s meaningless to regret now." Seeing the envious look on everyone''s face, Hua Qingyuan''s face became more proud. Head up, almost shoulder to shoulder with the sun. "Luo Li, the star picking building is destined to be ours. How about brother Hua watching the stars with you every day? If you want that star, brother Hua will pick it for you. " Hua Qingyuan looks at Luo Li affectionately, shows a smile that he thinks is very charming, and says touching words. Mu Yu was not far away from the two of them. After hearing the local love words of Hua Qing Yuan, goose bumps rose and almost wanted to spit out all the food they had eaten yesterday. Can you say that? How terrible! After hearing this, Luo Li''s pretty face showed a bit of loss. Then she lowered her head with a blush and kept playing with her long hair with her hands. Seeing what Luoli looks like now, Hua Qingyuan is overjoyed. With his experience of wreaking havoc on flowers, he knew that Luo Li definitely had a play. "No, it''s all right!" Mu Yu shakes his head speechless. Before dealing with Luo Li, he still thinks that this woman is very proud and definitely not a woman easily subdued by men. didn''t expect that Huaqing yuan used only a super large residence, and a local love letter made her heartbeat. Women in this world are really simple! However, it seems that this super large residence is not yours. Thinking about it, Mu Yu showed an indescribable smile. Not to mention that they have enmity, even if they don''t have enmity, in this case, Mu Yu, as a progressive youth in the real world, should inherit the excellent traditional culture of the Chinese nation. He can''t do such things. "3000 honor points." Without hesitation, Mu Yu quoted his own price. Although his voice is not big, it seems to ring out in the ears of everyone. C410 There was a moment of dead silence. Everyone turned around and looked at Mu Yu with a gaping voice. Then, there was a shrill laugh. 3000 honor points? Are you kidding? Even the students with the highest honor points in the inner hospital now don''t have 3000 honor points. You are a little low-level student, and you even speak out and quote 3000 honor points. Hua Qingyuan, who was quite alarmed when he heard the offer of 3000 honor points, couldn''t help sniffing when he saw that the offer was made by Mu Yu. "3000 points of honor? Ha ha, you don''t even have 300 honor points. How dare you disturb the auction here? How dare you Luo Li looks at Mu Yu, and her eyes are full of disdain. Obviously, she doesn''t think Mu Yu can show so much honor. "Ha ha ha..." The other students also laughed and looked at Mu Yu like a clown. "Are you sure you want to spend 3000 honor points to bid for the Star Tower? If you are sure, but can not get the corresponding honor points, then you will be severely punished by the inner court law enforcement hall Little peach girl looks at Mu Yu with suspicious color and finally reminds her. "I''m sure! If there is no one who offers more than me, let''s make a deal. " Mu Yu did not pay attention to the sarcasm, but urged Xiaotao girl. "Good, good!" Hua Qingyuan sneered and said, "we all give it to you. I''d like to see how you take out 3000 honor points." Others are also looking forward to seeing Mu Yu''s jokes. "Since no one offers a higher price, the ownership of the year below the star picking building belongs to this younger student. Please give me your honor card." Xiaotao said with a smile. Her voice just fell, the eyes of all the people on the scene all looked at Mu Yu. Seeing Mu Yu''s face as usual, everyone sneered. I''m dying. I don''t know how to repent! Mu Yu put his hand into his pocket. After groping for a while, a golden card between his two fingers appeared in front of everyone. Two lifelike golden dragons are carved on the card. Shining in the air, very bright. What? Gold honor card? After seeing the golden honor card between mu Yu''s fingers, the people with the original face of banter all felt as if they had been struck by thunder and were stunned in the same place. Only students with more than 3000 honor points and outstanding contributions can get the golden honor card. In recent years, only Fang Yueru, the former master of inner courtyard, has won the gold honor card. None of the other students has won the gold honor card. Therefore, the golden honor card is absolutely the supreme symbol in the northwest spirit hall. However, how could a student like Mu Yu who has just entered Lingyuan have a golden honor card? Hua Qingyuan''s face was very blue, and he was puzzled. Is the high level of Lingyuan blind? Don''t give the golden honor card to hall of fame students like them, but to Mu Yu who has just entered the spirit hall. "How can you get the golden honor card?" Hua Qingyuan is unwilling to cry out, and other students are also dissatisfied. "What are you, you deserve to question me!" Mu Yu''s face looked at Hua Qingyuan like the winter frost, and then put his eyes on Xiaotao, who was already dementia, and said: "hurry to go through the formalities." C411 "Oh." At this time, Xiao Tao returns to her senses and takes the golden honor card from Mu Yu in a hurry. Then they come to the office to complete all the procedures of using the star picking building. When Mu Yu came out, he found that everyone was outside and didn''t leave. They cast their eyes on Mu Yu with admiration, admiration, admiration, jealousy and, of course, resentment. The owner of this resentment is of course Hua Qingyuan. He was so angry that he had to leave Mu Yu in the auction hall. I wanted to let Mu Yu down through this auction. At the same time, I told him that the gap between them was as big as heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu could turn defeat into victory. He also took away the jiexinglou horizontal knife which was originally in his bag. It''s not easy to live a wonderful two person world with his sweetheart Luo Li, which is destroyed by this smelly boy. How hateful! It''s really exasperating! "Xuedi, Jiexing building is so big. It''s too wasteful for you to live alone. Do you want Xuejie to move in and take care of you?" A florid schoolgirl comes to Mu Yu with fragrant wind. A jade hand is hooked on Mu Yu''s shoulder. A pair of Phoenix eyes give Mu Yu a sneak look. What an obvious intention. Seeing the scornful eyes of the people, she didn''t care. She is willing to be a maid even if she can enter such a holy land of cultivation as jiexinglou. Even if it''s selling the hue, or even sleeping with her, what''s wrong? "Get out of here!" Mu Yu coldly pats her hand off her shoulder, and then walks out directly. "Damn it! Is my mother so unattractive? " The student sister looked depressed and doubted herself. "Luo Li, I''m sorry, I..." Hua Qingyuan looks at Luo Li with a guilty face. He boasted about Haikou to Luo Li before, but he was taken away by Hengdao. "You don''t have to apologize to me." Luo Li''s words were very indifferent, and his face was also disappointed. Seeing that Luo Li is so disappointed, Hua Qingyuan looks embarrassed. He holds his hands tightly, and his nails are bleeding. "Mu Yu, wait for me!" Hua Qingyuan was filled with resentment. According to the guide, Mu Yu came to the star picking building. The clouds and fog were around him, and he couldn''t see everything inside. There is a special array here. Only the owner of jiexinglou and the guests allowed by the owner can enter. Mu Yu stepped in, and a mountain like force pressed on Mu Yu. The surrounding array causes several strong beams to sweep Mu Yu''s body. After the identification of the array, it is confirmed that Mu Yu is the owner of the star picking building. The array effect is completely removed. Mu Yu''s eyes also changed. A space with a radius of hundreds of feet appeared in front of Mu Yu. At a glance, there were dozens of gorgeous lofts of different sizes standing in front of Mu Yu. The attic in the middle, no, or the tower, is more suitable. It rises into the clouds, and you can''t see the end when you look up. It''s said that standing on the top of the tower, you can pick stars with your hands. In addition, these four weeks are full of all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs, many of which are even very precious herbs. "The aura here is really abundant. I really want to practice here all my life." Mu Yu felt the vast and surging aura around him, and his body and mind were incomparably comfortable. Such a holy land, no wonder it has attracted countless people. After finishing sorting things, Mu Yu directly sat on the bed and began to practice. C412 Three days later, Mu Yu''s accomplishments improved greatly and his level broke through again, reaching level 48. Today is the theoretical assessment test day for the freshmen of Northwest Lingyuan. All the new students gathered outside the classroom, looking dignified and nervous. There are cowards, even pale, mouth kept shivering. They have all heard that the theoretical examination test was conducted by the vice president of the external hospital himself, which was very difficult. Those who fail the examination will be kicked out of the hospice. When Mu Yu arrived, the other students in class D were already there. "You really dare to take the exam." Huang Qiming, the head teacher of class D, squinted and gave Mu Yu a cold look. "If you fail in the examination, I won''t plead for you. You should go away yourself." As if he had not heard of it, Mu Yu went directly into the queue of Ding ban. "What an ungrateful thing Huang Qiming cursed in his heart. At the beginning of the examination, all the students sat down one after another according to the seat number. After the paper was sent to hand, Mu Yu looked at the title in the paper. The first problem is all about the basic theory of practice. It includes the method of luck in practice, the division of practice realm, the cultivation method of metaphysical skills, the reasonable combination of skill and metaphysical skills and so on. Anyway, it seems very simple. Mu Yu took three minutes to write it all. Then he turned to the second question again. The second problem is the actual combat discussion. Mu Yu has rich experience in actual combat, plus the inheritance of the three artistic conceptions under the white jade wall. In the face of any difficult combat situation in the title, he listed at least three ways to solve it. It also took only five minutes to complete. Third, talk about your understanding of kendo. This problem is even more in Mu Yu''s mind. Mu Yu''s Kendo realm has already reached the peak level, and even elder Qiu admired it. How can this kind of problem defeat him. Mu Yu didn''t even think about it. He wrote thousands of words on the paper. The words are like gold, which contains the true meaning of kendo. After finishing all the topics, it took Mu Yu less than 20 minutes. Mu Yu raised his head and looked around. The other students are all frowning, helpless, obviously these topics are beyond their ability, let them feel unbearable. "What are you looking at? Want to peek? Be honest with me. " In front of the students, the head teachers of the four classes are monitoring the students. When they see Mu Yu looking around, Ding Xian, the head teacher of class A, scolds them angrily. Then he sneered at class D head teacher Huang Qiming and said, "you class D students have no other skills except peeping at cheating?" "Ha ha ha..." Class B head teacher min ruorei and class C head teacher Jiang Hong also laughed and looked at Huang Qiming''s disdain. Huang Qiming was the worst of the four of them in all aspects, so he was assigned to the most rubbish class Ding as the head teacher. All three of them look down on Huang Qiming. Huang Qiming blushed and was extremely embarrassed, but he did not dare to refute. Instead, he vented all these resentments to Mu Yu. "Teacher, I want to hand in my papers in advance!" Mu Yu has written it all, and he doesn''t want to waste his time here, so he proposes to hand in the paper in advance. "You''re ready to give up if you can''t peek? I don''t know how northwest Lingyuan can recruit students like you. " Hearing that Mu Yu wants to hand in his papers in advance, Ding Xian subconsciously thinks that Mu Yu is ready to give up because he can''t peek at the cheating, so he can''t help but sneer. C413 The other students who were still racking their brains at this time also stopped to answer questions and looked at Mu Yu one after another. We are still struggling with the previous topics. You just handed in your papers in 20 minutes? Are you still human? However, they don''t believe that Mu Yu has answered all the questions seriously. I''m afraid he either handed in a blank paper or scribbled. For Ding Xian''s sarcasm, Mu Yu doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he closes the test paper and goes forward to put his test paper in the sealed box. "Although the topic is very difficult, as a student of Lingyuan, it is the most basic attitude to answer all the questions conscientiously. Your attitude is a disgrace to our class. People like you are doomed to fail in life." Huang Qiming is very angry and scolds Mu Yu. Mu Yu embarrasses him in front of so many people and makes him feel embarrassed. "Are you a sparrow? If you don''t have the ability, you know how to chirp. " Mu Yu said mercilessly in front of the crowd, then strode out and left the classroom. "You..." Huang Qiming pointed to Mu Yu''s back with a trembling finger and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m so big that I can''t respect my teacher. I''d like to see if you can be so arrogant when you are kicked out of Lingyuan." It''s half a day. At the end of the examination time, every student looks sad. This topic is so difficult that many people don''t even answer one third of the questions. "These questions are so cruel and inhumane that people can''t answer them at all." "God bless me, let me pass this exam, I would like to spend ten years of life in exchange." "Well, anyway, I''m sure I won''t be able to do it. Go back and pack up my things and wait for the notice of the retreat of Lingyuan." Many students gathered together and sighed one after another. In order to avoid suspicion, the task of correcting the paper was given to the senior teachers. The revised papers were all put in the vice president of the hospital. In a general office. The four teachers of a, B, C and D gathered together, waiting for the vice president to announce the results of the four classes. Like the students, teachers also have corresponding assessment system. If the performance of the class is too bad, not only will the corresponding cultivation resources be deducted, but also will be demoted. They are low-level teachers. If they are demoted again, they may not even be able to be a head teacher. They are directly assigned to the logistics center as logistics personnel. Status and treatment will plummet. At this time, Huang Qiming will suffer the most. His strength and contribution are the least prominent among junior teachers, so every time the class assigned to him is class D. He has been in the Ding class for two times before, all of which are at the bottom. What''s more embarrassing is that the best student in his class D can''t even compare with the rest of the class, which makes him lose face in the past two years and unable to look up in front of the other three teachers. "Teacher Ding, the first place in the theoretical examination, it''s your class a again." Class B head teacher min ruorei said with a smile. Ding Xian was also very comfortable, but he pretended to be modest and said, "that''s not necessarily true. This examination paper is very difficult, and my students may not be able to answer it well. But it''s Mr. min, your class B is also full of talents. Maybe the first one in class 4 is your class B." "Ah, your class A and class B are so good every time. I envy you so much. If my class C can get half of your results, I will be satisfied." Class C teacher Jiang Hong sighed. C414 "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to sigh. Although your class C is not as good as our class A and B, it will never be the bottom. Someone dominates the bottom every year." Ding Xian said with a smile, but his eyes began to turn to Huang Qiming, who stood in the corner and was incompatible with them. "Ha ha ha..." Min ruorei and Jiang Hong also laugh and look at Huang Qiming with a banter on their face. Huang Qiming was red faced and embarrassed by the three of them. He wanted to find a way to drill down. At this time, the vice president came over with a large pile of test papers in his arms. After seeing the four teachers, they smashed the test paper on the table and cheered coldly: "you are really good. The students they brought out are really inferior to each other. In the four classes, there are only seven qualified students. This is the worst class in history." The four teachers were all shivering with fright. They didn''t dare to breathe. Huang Qiming is even more insidious. If there are only seven qualified people in four classes, there must be none of them in class D. It seems that he can''t have the training resources for the whole year this year. He''s also going to the logistics department. Thinking of this, he turned pale and colorless. "However, one student''s performance was much better than I expected. I didn''t expect that such an excellent student came out of our foreign hospital." "He not only answered all the questions correctly, but also answered more than three kinds of answers to each practical discussion question. The discussion on Kendo is even more excellent. Even if I only read it once, I feel that I have gained a lot and my understanding of Kendo has greatly improved." The vice president showed a smile and made no secret of his praise. That smile, see four teachers are Leng there. It''s incredible that the vice president, who is known as the most ruthless and harsh, even laughs. Min ruorei, Jiang Hong and Huang Qiming all turned their eyes to Ding Xian. Such outstanding students can only be in class A. Moreover, there are two talents in class A, Shen Tu ruoyang and Qiao Minghan. I think this full mark student is either Shen Tu ruoyang or Qiao Minghan. Ding Xian is also beaming, high head, a face of pride, waiting for the vice president''s praise. "This student is mu Yu from class D. let''s all applaud and salute Mr. Huang." After the announcement, the vice president took the lead in raising his hands. What? Dingban? How can class D produce such excellent students! The four teachers were all stupefied. Ding Xian clenched his fists and showed his reluctance. The first place was not from Class A, but from class D, which was hard for him to accept. What''s more, isn''t Mu Yu in class Ding the student who handed in the paper in 20 minutes? He only took the exam for 20 minutes. How could he have time to write such a perfect answer. There must be something wrong! By all means! Thinking of this, he summoned up courage and began to question: "vice president, the student in class D is arrogant and disrespectful. He once humiliated Mr. Huang in the examination room. Moreover, he handed in the paper after only 20 minutes. How can such a student get full marks? I''m really puzzled. It''s not vice president. Can I have a look at his examination paper Not only Ding Xian''s disbelief, but also Huang Qiming''s disbelief, thinking that there must be something wrong. Mu Yu didn''t just hand in his papers in 20 minutes, he didn''t even attend the three-day basic course. How can a person who has never attended a class get full marks? C415 Hearing Ding Xian''s query, the vice president''s face suddenly turned cold and said in a sharp voice: "teacher Ding''s meaning is that our elders are confused? Can''t even tell good from bad? " Vice president''s words let Ding Xianru fall into the cold cave, trembling all over. He said hastily, "no I don''t mean that. How dare I question the judgment of the vice president? " "Well! Stop pretending to me Vice President cold hum a, way: "since you don''t want to believe, that I let you be convinced." While speaking, the vice president directly took out Mu Yu''s examination paper and slapped it on the table. The four teachers all cast their eyes on the examination paper on the table. The more he looked, the more his pupils contracted and his face turned white. The whole paper is full of words, the answer to each question can not find a single fault, even more standard than the standard answer. Especially the last question, the understanding of kendo, which is not like a student''s writing, is clearly written by a Kendo master who has been involved in kendo for hundreds of years. Such an answer, not to mention the full score, to double the full score is not too much. "Now you should believe it!" The vice president said coldly. "Letter Letter The four teachers were still numb and unconscious. Vice President continued to say: "this time, Mu Yu of Ding class got such excellent results, thanks to teacher Huang''s good guidance. Teacher Huang, how did you cultivate Mu Yu so well?" At the same time, he also looked at the other three teachers and reminded them, "listen carefully and learn from Mr. Huang''s successful teaching experience. If you can learn a little bit, our Northwest Lingyuan will become the first of the five hospitals sooner or later." Vice president said so. Ding Xian, min ruolei and Jiang Hong did not dare to refute. They all looked at Huang Qiming with a modest look. "I I... " Seeing the vice president and the three teachers looking at him with burning eyes, Huang Qiming''s heart suddenly fell from the cloud to the valley, and his forehead was in cold sweat, nervous and speechless. Where did he teach Mu Yu? On the first day, Mu Yu was driven out of the classroom by him. He had never attended any of his classes. It has nothing to do with him that Mu Yu can get such excellent results. But at this time, everyone looked at him with a look of hope. What should he say? "Mr. Huang, you don''t have to be nervous. You have to believe in your own way of teaching. After all, you have taught such excellent students as Mu Yu." The warm smile on the vice president''s face made Huang Qiming relax. Huang Qiming knew that he could not explain what he did not say any more. He only gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, I don''t have any special way of teaching. I just teach students in accordance with their aptitude." "Mu Yu is a gifted and knowledgeable child. On weekdays, I will help him borrow some extra-curricular books from the library according to his interests and hobbies, so his theoretical knowledge is far beyond his peers." "I expected him to get such an excellent result today, hahaha." With that, Huang Qiming turned red and showed a very embarrassed smile. "Teach students in accordance with their aptitude! How wonderful Although the vice president heard this, he said with great appreciation: "Mr. Huang, your teaching method is too advanced. During this period, you have summed up all your teaching methods. I will promote your teaching method. At that time, all the classes in the other hospital will take your teaching method as the standard." "Mr. Huang, I believe your name will be recorded in the history of Northwest Lingyuan in a short time." C416 Ding Xian, min ruolai and Jiang Hong are all envious of Huang Qiming. From then on, Huang Qiming will become a model teacher in the external college, and may even be recorded in the history of Northwest Lingyuan. They dare not even dream of such treatment. "Congratulations, Miss Huang!" "Congratulations, Miss Huang!" The three of them clasped their fists one after another and showed a flattering smile. Huang Qiming is soaring up to the sky now, and their attitude has changed completely. "This..." Huang Qiming forced his face to smile. He really had a hard time in his heart. Let him summarize the teaching methods? Where does he have a good teaching method to sum up! What he said just now is all bullshit. He doesn''t believe in teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. How can he stand the test of practice! At that time, if they show up, or let them know that Mu Yu has never heard a lesson from him, then he is really going to die. "Mr. Huang, you can''t hide your clumsiness. Isn''t it better for us to make progress together?" Seeing Huang Qiming''s hesitation, Jiang Hong, the head teacher of class C, thought that Huang Qiming didn''t want to share, so he was anxious. After all, if Huang Qiming doesn''t share his teaching experience, class C will take the place of class D and occupy the penultimate position. He will suffer every time. Ding Xian and min ruorei are also worried. Vice President slightly reproached: "Mr. Huang, don''t forget that northwest Lingyuan has changed you. Now it''s time to contribute to the mother hospital." "Well..." Huang Qiming only nodded reluctantly, and then tentatively said with a weak tone: "my teaching method may have some contingency, which may not be suitable for everyone, so if the effect is not ideal, I hope the vice president and the three teachers will not be surprised." "Mr. Huang, you are so modest." The three teachers said with a smile: "we don''t have high requirements. We don''t expect every student to be as good as Mu Yu. As long as we have half of Mu Yu''s level, we will be satisfied." "Half level? Is that not demanding? " Huang Qiming was in a state of panic and went back with a look of loss. "Brother mu, the results of the theoretical examination have come out and have been posted outside. Don''t you go to see them?" Mu Yu just ready to return to the inner courtyard, met to check the results of Qiao Minghan. "Nothing to see." Mu Yu shakes his head. Such a simple theoretical test is not a test at all for him. What''s the difference between looking at it or not? "Brother Mu is sure to have no problem. If you don''t go and have a look, what''s the matter? Find out what aspects of your theoretical knowledge are still flawed, and make yourself more perfect." Qiao Minghan laughs, and then directly ignores Mu Yu''s consent and pulls him to the performance display. Mu Yu is helpless in his heart, but it''s up to Qiao Minghan. When they came to the performance display, there were already several circles of students inside and outside. "I''m so miserable. I only got 30 points in the exam. I''m afraid I''m going to be expelled by Lingyuan." "What do you have to worry about? Everyone''s grades are so low. There are still a lot of people with more than 20 scores." ¡­¡­ "Eh, the first place is full. Is this man going against heaven?" When the first top list was posted, the student at the front couldn''t help exclaiming. What? Full marks? Everyone was surprised, some unbelievable eyes turned to the top list of the first name. C417 "Mu Yu, 100 points!" Lying in a slot, such a hell level test can get full marks! "Brother mu, you cow! You are a cow Qiao Minghan is also stunned by Mu Yu''s achievements. He can''t put down his thumb. When other students heard this, they turned their heads and looked at Mu Yu with adoring eyes. "These questions are too simple, and full marks are nothing special." Mu Yu shook his head and said seriously. Are these topics too simple? Why don''t we feel it? All the students collapsed and were hit hard by Mu Yu''s words. "I suddenly feel like I''m rubbish!" A student''s face is decadent. Other students also nodded in agreement. It''s not you who are rubbish, it''s us who are rubbish. At this time, Huang Qiming appeared behind the crowd. He looked at Mu Yu, his face was complicated, and he wanted to talk for many times. When Mu Yu was ready to leave, he finally said, "come here, Mu Yu." Hearing this, Mu Yu stopped and saw that it was Huang Qiming. He frowned and said, "what can I do for you?" There is no respect for Huang Qiming. But at this time, Huang Qiming didn''t put his mind here. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t come over, he had no choice but to go to Mu Yu himself. He scattered all the students around him with his eyes, and then said with a kind smile: "Mu Yu, you have played an outstanding role in the theoretical assessment. The vice president praised you by name and won great honor for our class Ding. What reward do you want? Just say it. " "No need." Mu Yu glanced at him faintly and said, "if there is nothing else, don''t delay me." Mu Yu''s rude words made Huang Qiming''s face coagulate slightly. I''m looking for you as a head teacher. Are you wasting your time? If with his original character, he would be ready to scold. However, at this time, he asked Mu Yu for help, so he still said with a smile: "Mr. Mu Yu, your theoretical knowledge is very solid. I don''t know how to learn on weekdays? Can you share your learning experience so that other students can learn from it The vice president asked him to sum up his teaching experience within half a month, but he couldn''t sum it up. He could only place all his hopes on Mu Yu. "Oh." "I don''t have any learning experience to share," Mu said without expression Then he didn''t look at him any more and walked out. "Why? Why have I been so humble? Please, you won''t tell me Huang Qiming''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of grievances. However, thinking of the task of vice president, his face turned white suddenly. Looking at Mu Yu''s back, he put down his face and cried out: "if I have offended you before, I hope you will forgive me. Please tell me about your learning experience." At the moment, his face begged, where there was the previous domineering look. Mu Yu didn''t look back and didn''t stop. He just said, "do you need to study such a simple topic?" Mu Yu''s figure has gone away, leaving only Huang Qiming, who is dazed and unable to return to God. The words left by Mu Yu echoed in his mind for a long time. Is it necessary to study such a simple topic? A cool wind blew over his body, and as the peak of nature, he felt a chill. He did not dare to think, how to make up a set of false teaching experience? Muddle through in front of the vice president. I''m finished! C418 For the next ten days, Mu Yu stayed in the star picking building every day. "Today seems to be the sky ladder competition. I knew that I had completed the Seven Star task so easily and successfully won the auction to pick up the Star Tower. At that time, I shouldn''t have allowed Han Xuejie to participate in the competition." Mu Yu repents, but he is a man who does what he says. After stopping practicing, Mu Yu left the star picking building. According to the address left by Han Qianqian, he successfully found Han Qianqian. At the sight of Mu Yu, Han Qianqian''s restless face brightened with joy. "Mu Xuedi, you are here at last." Han Qianqian''s charming big eyes fixed on Mu Yu tightly and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. I thought you wouldn''t come. I''ve even found your replacement." At this time, Mu Yu noticed that Han Qianqian was surrounded by a young man with medium to upper appearance and about 20 years old. "Zhang Rui, I''m sorry, my partner has arrived, so I can''t join you." Han Qianqian looks apologetically at the young man beside Zhang Rui. "Is he your partner?" After looking up and down at Mu Yu, Zhang Rui said with disdain: "Qianqian, I have to say that your vision is really getting worse and worse. Such a boy who doesn''t know whether he is long or not will be better than me?" Han Qianqian''s beautiful eyes suddenly became cold and her tone was not good. "Zhang Rui, please pay attention to your words. He is my friend and can''t tolerate your insult." She is not easy to invite Mu Yu, if because Zhang Rui and Mu Yu gas away, then she really want to kill heart. "Qianqian, is he worth your protection?" Zhang Rui''s face was livid, and the meridians on both sides of his forehead were high and protruding. He forced his anger and said, "how have I treated you in the past two years? Don''t you know that in your heart, I can''t compare with this boy? " While speaking, his eyes are staring at Han Qianqian affectionately. "Yes, you''re just being amorous. In my heart, you really can''t match him." Han Qianqian was merciless and made his words clear. "Good, good..." After hearing Han Qianqian''s answer, Zhang Rui''s face became completely crazy. He yelled: "since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being rude." Then he turned to Mu Yu with sharp eyes, and said in a cruel tone: "boy, you dare to take my love, you have to pay the price!" As he spoke, Zhang Rui''s fist hit Mu Yu''s face like a meteor. "Zhang Rui, dare you!" Seeing Zhang Rui''s disagreement, he attacks Mu Yu directly. Han Qianqian is angry and angry. However, Zhang Rui, who has been completely crazy at this time, will not be like Han Qianqian''s wish. After hearing Han Qianqian''s voice, Zhang Rui''s anger deepened a point, and his fists strengthened a point again. Mu Yu is also helpless in his heart. He feels that he must have a halo of hatred. Otherwise, there are always people who don''t like him and want to attack him wherever he goes. In fact, he and Han Qianqian are not familiar at all, let alone have any intimate relationship, but Zhang Rui is still indiscriminate and burns his anger on him. "Forget it, let you have no vision, also should give you some lessons!" Seeing that Zhang Rui''s fist was about to hit him, Mu Yu stretched out a finger and gently pointed it out. It seems to be ordinary, but it contains profound strength and momentum. C419 See Mu Yu so casual point out a finger, Zhang Rui heart sneer unceasingly. This boy is just looking for his own death. His fist strength is very strong, and he is one of the best in the outer court. Others only dare to dodge around when they see him. It''s good for him to try to block his attack with a finger. It''s ridiculous! Then let you pay the price! "Ah -" Zhang Rui let out a deafening roar. With a roaring roar, he collided with Mu Yu''s ordinary finger. Zhang Rui''s mouth can''t help curving. He seems to have seen Mu Yu''s fingers broken by his fist, and his face flies backwards in pain. However, before he began to be complacent, there was heartbreaking pain on his fist. In addition, he felt that his body was eroded by countless sharp sword Qi. "Ouch..." He couldn''t help it any more. He crouched down, his face like a pig''s liver, sweating and howling in pain. Han Qianqian was not surprised, and Dewey''s accomplishments were no worse than Zhang Rui''s. However, no matter how he struggled, he was just like a local chicken in Mu Yu''s hands, and could not resist at all. So Zhang Rui dares to offend Mu Yu, and surely he will not get good fruit. "You are to blame." She gave a cold look at Zhang Rui, who was curled up on the ground, and left a word. When they came to the foot of the boundless mountain, there were already a lot of students waiting here. Many of them are wearing the clothes of the fifth hall. Obviously, they are all senior students in the inner courtyard. Han Qianqian''s eyebrows slightly frowned and her face was worried. She sighed: "I didn''t expect that so many people came to the sky ladder competition, and there were many students in the inner courtyard. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get into the top 20." Mu Yu didn''t speak, but just glanced at the crowd. He found that a short fat man in black and a handsome young man in white had the highest cultivation level, which exceeded level 58. "It''s over. Zeng Shuwu and Chang Hui are here. They are all in the top 20 in the inner court. I want to fight for a good place. There''s no chance now." "I''ll go. The top 20 of tianbang are here. Let''s play a fart." "The hall of fame students are usually very proud. How can they put down their posture to play with us?" A few students who were sure to win the TIANTI competition were not angry and complained. On the other side. "Lian''er, you can trust me in the sky ladder competition. I will help you get the first place." The fat man in black looked at a girl who was charming and charming. However, the girl named lian''er was not touched at all. Her pretty face showed disgust and disdain. "Chang Hui, I told you a long time ago that we have nothing to do with each other. Now I am with brother Shuwu." As she spoke, the handsome young man in white beside her put lian''er in her arms in front of Chang Hui, and then looked at Chang Hui provocatively. "Brother Shuwu, I hate it." Lian''er''s face was slightly red, and she was very shy. A pair of pink fists hit the young man named Zeng Shuwu on the chest. "Zeng Shuwu, you bastard! Let go of lian''er. She''s my fiancee. " See such as Zeng Shuwu unexpectedly in front of his face, his fiancee lian''er embrace in the arms, often huimu canthus want to crack, the face becomes extremely ferocious. C420 "Fiancee, ha ha Chang Wei, you are useless. Even your fiancee doesn''t want you. " Zeng Shuwu''s face was ironic, and his hands were wandering in lian''er''s delicate body, which made Chang Wei''s eyes burst out with fire. "Chang Wei, you don''t take up the mirror to look at yourself. You are fat and ugly. Are you worthy of me?" Lian''er nestles in Zeng Shuwu''s arms, and her words are mean. She doesn''t give Chang Wei any face. "But we used to love each other so much. You once told me that we would be together for the rest of our lives. Did you forget so soon?" Chang Wei''s heart is very painful and his voice is hoarse. "Ha ha, you are so naive." Lian''er sneered: "I only valued your cultivation and family background when I was with you. Your cultivation is good, so I can have a foothold in the northwest Lingyuan with your prestige." "Your family background is also very good, and there are endless cultivation resources. It is with the cultivation resources that you give me that I have reached this point." "But your figure and appearance are hard for me to accept after all. Even when I was with you before, I was just happy on the surface, but I hated you in my heart." "No! I don''t believe it Chang Wei''s face was in pain. He covered his ears with his hands and didn''t want to listen any more. However, lian''er didn''t stop and continued to say: "it was not until I met brother Shuwu that I understood what real love is." "Brother Shuwu is not only handsome and elegant, but also has better accomplishments than you. His family background is also better than you. What qualifications do you have for me to miss?" "You You... " Chang Wei pointed to lian''er with a finger. His eyes were red and full of blood. His chest was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Seeing this, Zeng Shuwu was very satisfied. He went up to Chang Wei and said, "I will take good care of lian''er for you. At the same time, I advise you not to appear in front of us in the future, so as not to insult yourself any more. Ha ha ha..." With that, Zeng Shuwu hugged lian''er and went away. Chang Wei''s red eyes gradually recovered and his fists pressed tightly. "You bitches, I won''t make you feel better. Don''t you want to win the first place in the TIANTI competition? I won''t let you get what you want. " "Boom!" At this time, there was a sudden earthquake on the ground, and the array on the periphery of Wuya mountain was removed by an elder, revealing the true face of Wuya mountain. "The game begins!" The elder announced without emotion. Whoosh, whoosh! As soon as the words were heard, all the participants rushed up the huge stone stairs like flying arrows. "Let''s go, too." Han Qianqian took a look at Mu Yu and explained carefully: "the first level of the endless ladder is a thousand stone ladders. There are powerful arrays on the stone ladders, which have a strong prestige." "Every time you go up one level, your prestige will increase by one point, and most people will stop here." Mu Yu nodded, and then flew to the bottom of the stone ladder with Han Qian. The pressure of the first order is not strong. Even Han Qianqian has a relaxed face. Mu Yu put out a foot and stepped on the second step. The prestige has been strengthened a little bit, but it is too easy for mu Yu. "It''s a waste of time." Mu Yu shakes his head, then kicks his feet and rushes up like a bird. C421 "Brother mu, don''t do that..." After seeing Mu Yu''s behavior, Han Qianqian is very worried. She forgot to tell Mu Yu that step by step is the most energy-saving way. As Mu Yu rushes up like this, although the front is very fast, but the spiritual power consumption is too large, and it is easy to be weak in the back. And the final score of the ladder competition is not your speed, but your height. "I''m afraid this man is not stupid. As soon as he comes up, he rushes so fast and wastes all his spiritual power on the stone ladder in front of him. Can he still push on the back?" "Pretend to be forced. There are always people like this in every sky ladder competition. If they don''t have the ability, they like to show off." "Oh, what''s the use of this? I think he is exhausted when he pedals 200 steps at most." "Two hundred steps? You overestimate him too much. He can''t push a hundred steps at most. " After seeing Mu Yu''s behavior, the students who step by step and step up slowly all began to sneer. They raise their heads and stare closely at Mu Yu''s figure, ready to see Mu Yu''s next joke. However, after Mu Yu''s figure passed through the 100 steps, he stepped on the 200 th step again under the people''s dumbfounded. And the speed did not weaken half a minute, which seems to be exhausted. Three hundred steps. Four hundred steps. Five hundred steps. ¡­¡­ Moyu couldn''t stop at all, and his miraculous performance made all the eyes fall down. Oh, my God! Is this still human? Why does the power of TIANTI have no effect on him at all? The lower part of the students almost want to break the head, also did not want to understand the reason, the faces are showing an incredible look. "Damn, you dare to steal my limelight!" Zeng Shuwu looks at Mu Yu''s back and gnashes his teeth. He wanted to be in the limelight through the sky ladder competition and let lian''er worship him. I didn''t expect that an unknown boy was born and took everyone''s eyes. Even lian''er''s eyes were fixed on his back. "Lian''er, this boy is too arrogant. I want him to know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. It''s not that he can be arrogant." With that, Zeng Shuwu showed his best body skill, and his figure went straight up like a flying arrow. "Brother Shuwu, come on." Lian''er shouts loudly behind Zeng Shuwu. Hearing the beauty cheering for himself, Zeng Shuwu''s heart became hot and his fighting spirit was burning. His spirit power was suddenly raised, and his figure became more rapid. Looking at Zeng Shuwu''s back, lian''er looks playful. She can take this opportunity to investigate Zeng Shuwu''s overall strength. If Zeng Shuwu can''t even win such a boy, she should think about others. Chang Wei, on the other side, sees Zeng Shuwu rushing up. He is not willing to bend behind him. His whole body is like a flexible ball of meat, and he rushes up. The three figures, like the wind power switch, suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "I''ll go. It''s interesting. Zeng Shuwu and Chang Wei are competing with that boy." "Normally, the two of them are at the top of the inner court list. How can they be covered by such an unknown boy?" "I don''t know which of them can win?" All the students raised their heads to show a good posture. The sky ladder competition has not been so fierce for a long time. C422 Seven hundred steps. When Mu Yu stepped on the 700 steps, strong resistance came from his body, as if he was deep in the mud. See Mu Yu stop. Below all the students can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, the face of the color of shock gradually faded. Although the boy is strong, he is not too far off the mark after all. In the northwest Lingyuan, there are few people who can climb the seven hundred ladder in one go, but not without them. "Is that your limit? It''s all right, but you''re still far behind me. " Zeng Shuwu looked at Mu Yu''s back, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, all the spiritual power at the top of the realm burst out, covered with golden light, just like a dazzling golden man, plundering towards the top. Chang Wei, who had been staring at Zeng Shuwu, also gritted his teeth and followed closely. The two men''s momentum like breaking feet suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "Zeng Shuwu and Chang Wei began to fight back. The boy will soon be caught up." "This boy''s strength is still a bit worse after all, but it''s enough to be proud to be ahead of two tianbang experts for such a long time." Mu Yu stands on the 700 th ladder. After feeling the pressure here for a while, I''m ready to get up. At this time, a strong wind came from behind, and two powerful momentum came straight forward. A strange voice followed. "Stinky boy, don''t get in my way, get out of my way However, Mu Yu didn''t even turn his head. "Boy! You want to die Seeing that Mu Yu ignored him and didn''t get out of the way, Zeng Shuwu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a palm came directly with the rolling waves. However, this palm has not been patted on Mu Yu''s body, it was blocked by a fat palm. After the two hands intersected, the powerful momentum produced by the collision shocked them to retreat more than ten steps. "Zeng Shuwu! As a hall of fame student, you should be so unreasonable and bully the weak in the Lingyuan. " Chang Wei stares at Zeng Shuwu with a bad tone. "Fatso, you are so good that you dare to provoke me." Zeng Shuwu sneered. "I can''t stand your bullying. If you want to fight, come to me." Chang Wei hated Zeng Shuwu, who had taken away his sweetheart. Now he was not afraid. Shaking his fat, he took two steps forward. The war between the two is imminent. "Bang!" Just as they were ready to start, a fierce momentum came from their side. They turned their heads in doubt. I saw Mu Yu''s figure rushing up like a lightning bolt, which was faster than the 700 steps ahead. "This How is that possible? " Looking at this scene, Zeng Shuwu and Chang Wei couldn''t believe their eyes, and they were extremely shocked. They have participated in the sky ladder competition many times, and they know that after 700 steps, the prestige will reach a very terrible situation. It''s hard for those below the realm of fortune to move. Those who are above the realm of fortune are also walking hard. They need strong willpower to persist in order to pass the customs. However, no one can do this for mu Yu. His pace is not affected at all. Monster! What a monster! Chang Wei shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he just saved him. It''s unnecessary for others to save him. C423 "How is that possible? Is it that the array on the ladder has not been repaired for a long time and is out of order? " Zeng Shuwu secretly guessed in his heart that he would not care about Chang Wei, and directly stepped on the 700 th level. "Wow -" suddenly, it was like the great power of heaven descending from the sky and pressing on Zeng Shuwu. Oh, shit! Zeng Shuwu''s face suddenly changed and he was oppressed. The array of TIANTI is not out of order, and its prestige is no weaker than before. So why is this guy At this moment, his self-confidence began to crumble, always proud of him began to doubt himself. Zeng Shuwu, like an old man in his old age, climbed up step by step. It''s very different from Mu Yu''s performance. What happened above was clearly seen by the students below. "The trough! At this time, there was such a cruel man in the Lingyuan. This performance against the heaven simply crushed Zeng Shuwu completely. " "God, is really God, even if Fang Yueru Xuejie, in the sky ladder competition also can''t do so relaxed freehand brushwork." "I suddenly have an illusion that tianbang experts are just like this. Maybe I can challenge it. This idea is a little scary. Who will wake me up?" When people are talking about it, Mu Yu has reached the 1000th level and successfully passed the first level of the TIANTI competition. Zeng Shuwu and Chang Wei have just reached the 720 level, and they are still far away from customs clearance. "What''s the use of your climbing fast? Who will get the final result? You can''t get through the next few levels quickly. " Zeng Shuwu looked at Mu Yu, his heart was filled with jealousy, and his tone was sour. Lian''er looks at Zeng Shuwu, who is omnipotent in her heart. She is so embarrassed in front of an unknown boy. Zeng Shuwu''s tall image is completely broken in her heart. Looking at Zeng Shuwu again, her eyes were no longer as hot as before. Instead, they were contemptuous and contemptuous. "I''m such a waste. I boast about how powerful I am every day. I didn''t expect that I was so vulnerable." Lian''er sneered in her heart. Then she turned her eyes and whispered, "my man, lian''er, must be the best. You are no longer qualified. Who is the next goal?" On the other side. Han Qianqian looks at Mu Yu''s peerless heroism. His eyes are crystal clear and his heart is full of admiration. "Mr. mu, you really give me too many surprises." I thought it was not easy to get into the top 20. Now it seems that the first place is not impossible. Han Qianqian thought of the first 200 honor points, it is difficult to suppress the excitement in the heart. After the first pass, Mu Yu didn''t stop. There is no stone ladder ahead, but there is a winding mountain road. Mu Yu walked along the mountain road. After about ten minutes, a blue stone wall appeared in front of him. On the stone wall is carved a lifelike qingluan. "Beep!" All of a sudden, qingluan on the stone wall moves, and then Mu Yu just feels a light in front of him. A green Luan with blue eyes appeared in front of him. Its tail feather was very long, and it looked majestic in the air. "Beat me, you can get through this." Gao Leng''s voice came out of qingluan''s mouth. Before Mu Yu could react, qingluan''s wings fluttered directly, and her whole body glowed with blue light. A gust of strong wind rolled up and involved everything around the stone wall. Mu Yu felt that he had countless sharp blades cutting him. C424 Mu Yu''s body quickly stepped back. A trace of scorn flashed in qingluan''s eyes, and then she followed her closely. One before the other, when both of them were 100 Zhang away from the stone wall. Mu Yu''s mouth suddenly stopped retreating. His figure rushed to qingluan like lightning. Such a sudden change makes qingluan not react for a moment. "The blade of space!" When Mu Yu''s figure was less than three feet away from qingluan, a blue air blade came out of Mu Yu''s hand and cut it with the momentum of tearing the air. So close, so fast, let qingluan nowhere to dodge. "Whew!" The blade of space cuts qingluan''s body and cuts it in two directly. Qingluan''s body broke in an instant, turned into a green light and returned to the stone wall. "This Is that ok? " Mu Yu''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t find anything else. Walking to the stone wall of qingluan, Mu Yu murmured: "if this is the second pass, it''s too weak." After hearing Mu Yu''s words, qingluan on the stone wall moves slightly, as if she doesn''t agree with his defeat. "Cunning human, I''m just careless. You are not stronger than me." He thought Mu Yu was a good soft persimmon. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. He deliberately showed weakness to him. When he relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly turned back to attack and gave him a fatal blow. It makes it feel like it''s losing. "Oh." Mu Yu didn''t argue with the bird. Even if he chose to fight directly, he had a good chance of winning. "Ha ha ha I know that with your strength, you can''t pass the second level. " Zeng Shuwu got here as fast as he could after he got through the first step of TIANTI. When he saw Mu Yu standing quietly under the stone wall of qingluan in a daze, he subconsciously thought that the second pass of Mu Yu had failed. "I can''t pass. What''s your business?" Mu Yu didn''t even bother to look at him. "I guess it''s true. You''re very good." Zeng Shuwu walked up to Mu Yu and said proudly, "but body method is only an auxiliary means. It''s not a real skill." "Well, since I''ve already come, I''ll show you my mercy and let you see how I went through the second pass with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying." "Let you see what the real gap is, so that you won''t be arrogant in the future." While speaking, his feet had stepped into the range of qingluan stone wall. With a cry, the green Luan defeated by Mu Yu appears again. Qingluan has just been defeated by Mu Yu, and she has to wait for a challenger. It can no longer control the fury in its heart. Flapping huge wings, breath in a moment to the extreme. A breath of the superior''s contempt for all living beings erupted and enveloped the surrounding area of hundreds of feet. Zeng Shuwu''s face, which was once proud, gradually solidified, and then became whiter and whiter, completely losing his blood color. The breath of qingluan made his heart palpitate, even his heart almost stopped beating. What''s going on here? Why does the strength of this green Luan become so terrible? Zeng Shuwu''s face was full of fear and his heart was filled with horror. Qingluan is an ancient beast. Although the qingluan on the stone wall is only a fossil of qingluan millions of years ago, the breath of the divine beast has not completely dissipated after millions of years. In addition, Mu Yu just played with qingluan. How can he bear it with his arrogant character? So the anger and frustration Mu Yu gave to him was completely vented on Zeng Shuwu. Zeng Shuwu became Mu Yu''s scapegoat. C425 "Cry -" after the angry hissing, qingluan''s body became extremely red, like a hot iron. A destructive force emanates from its body. "Why? When I used to challenge, I didn''t have that strong... " At this moment, Zeng Shuwu was terrified. His whole body had been soaked in cold sweat, and he couldn''t lift a trace of spiritual power. He has completely lost the courage to fight against qingluan. The only idea in my heart is to escape! However, his feet had just taken a step, and he suddenly felt that there was a burning sun above his head, which almost scorched his body. Looking up, nine huge fireballs fell from the sky like meteorites. "No..." Zeng Shuwu was terrified and wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. He watched nine fireballs burst around his body. Boom The Fireball''s attack range is huge, and all the fireballs are burned to ashes. Zeng Shuwu was not immune. At the moment, his hair was all burnt, his body was naked, his skin was burnt out and tender inside, and he was dark. When the fireball landed, Mu Yu had already moved to a safe area. Looking at the embarrassed Zeng Shuwu, I couldn''t help laughing. "Is that what you call the power of destroying the withered and decaying? It''s really beyond my reach Mu Yu moved around and moved to Zeng Shuwu again. "You..." Zeng Shuwu, who had been tormented by the fireball, was ridiculed by Mu Yu and spat out a mouthful of blood again. "How much better can you be? But just like me, I''m a failure. " Zeng Shuwu, who gets up, looks at Mu Yu resentfully. Mu Yu chuckled and said nothing. However, qingluan, who had calmed down, suddenly became furious again. He gazed at Zeng Shuwu like a fierce beast. It lost to Mu Yu before, subconsciously thought Zeng Shuwu''s words were to it, and roared: "you are a defeated general, how dare you speak to humiliate me, go to die!" Qingluan''s blue light blooms all over her body, and a cold feeling of ten thousand year glacier radiates from her body. "No, master qingluan, I''m not talking about you..." Zeng Shuwu wants to cry without tears. What he just said is mu Yu. Why does qingluan suddenly get angry? He didn''t have time to explain. His whole body was covered with frost, his limbs were stiff, and his blood was frozen. "Ke Zhi..." The cold air condenses and freezes Zeng Shuwu''s body into an ice sculpture. Mu Yu can see that he is also smacking his tongue. In a short period of time, qingluan has successively displayed the skills of wind, fire and ice. Is it not all the attributes. "Human beings, now you know my strength. I just didn''t care about you. It''s not that you are better than me, hum!" Qingluan flies in the air, looking at Muyu with a proud face. "Did I pass?" Mu Yu did not argue with it, just asked lightly. "You got away with it." With that, qingluan''s body melted into the stone wall again. Mu Yu continues to go up. A loft appeared out of thin air in front, standing alone on the hillside. "Is this the third level?" Mu Yu opened the door, and the attic was empty, with only a picture of a gorgeous woman hanging on the wall. The woman in the painting is quiet and elegant, with a kind of air Valley and orchid like temperament. Mu Yu stepped forward and gently stroked the gorgeous woman in the portrait with his hand. He was surprised. It''s really just a picture. I don''t see any mystery. "Don''t let go, dengtuzi!" The gorgeous woman in the picture suddenly moves, and a cold drink comes out at the same time. C426 "The trough! Is it alive? " Mu Yu can''t help but step back and stare at the woman in the picture. Whew! The woman in the picture suddenly came out of the picture and became a virtual shadow. She looked at Mu Yu, with sullen look on her face, and said coldly, "you are a little generation. You should blaspheme me me. I think you are a first offender. I''ll forgive you this time." "In the third level, I will show a set of sword skills. After you watch it, restore it. If you can restore half of it, you will pass." Just after the words, a long sword appears in the hands of the woman in the painting. She has a light gait and a soft body. In a moment, seven successive sword shadows floated out of the air and whirled in the air. They were gorgeous and imposing. "Good swordsmanship!" Even if Mu Yu had already practiced the supreme idea of sword, he could not help praising the woman''s exquisite swordsmanship. "I need you to judge my swordsmanship." After receiving the sword, the woman in the painting said coldly, "see clearly. In half an hour, restore the seven unique swords I just used." Because Mu Yu has just blasphemed her, she has a bad impression of Mu Yu. At the moment, it is also intended to make things difficult for him. According to the original rules of the third level, the test question of the third level is Xuanpin''s advanced sword skill, and the whirling seven Jue sword she gave Mu Yu is dipin''s advanced sword skill. The difficulty of the two is very different. Just watching it once, I want to simulate the advanced sword skills of local products. It''s just a dream. The woman in the painting expects that Mu Yu doesn''t even see her movements, and it''s impossible to simulate the whirling seven Jue sword. "Oh." Mu Yu lightly responded, and then held the Xifeng sword in his hand and said: "then I''ll start to demonstrate it, and you''ll watch it." What? Demo? In the painting, the woman''s face stagnated, subconsciously thinking that she had heard wrong. "It''s ridiculous that you try to demonstrate in front of me before you even practice!" The woman in the painting sneers mercilessly. He sneered in his heart: "you can imitate advanced sword skills without practice. Even I can''t do it. Who do you pretend to show it to?" However, when she looks at Mu Yu again, her pupil suddenly shrinks into a needle. Mu Yu stepped on the sword step like a ghost. The Xifeng sword in his hand was made by nature. The meaning of the sword was flowing and the sword was powerful. At this moment, he is like a young swordsman. Whew! The Xifeng sword in his hand is drawn out, and dozens of whirling sword shadows suddenly appear in the air, making the air cackle. Each sword shadow is several times larger than the woman''s sword shadow in the painting, and the sword power is extremely different. Compared with Mu Yu''s sword shadow, the woman''s sword shadow in the painting looks like a firefly and a bright sun. "No How is that possible? " The woman in the painting is speechless, with a rare shock on her face and a rolling wave in her heart. After the demonstration, the woman in the painting stares at Mu Yu tightly and asks, "you''ve learned this set of sword skills before, haven''t you?" With that, she didn''t believe it. Her face was reddish and a little ashamed. This sword skill is created by her. She has never taught anyone. This boy has no place to learn. Besides, the boy is better than her. I don''t know how many times. Obviously, she is far inferior to this boy in the realm of kendo. How can a person with such a high level of Kendo appreciate her skills? C427 "Is it necessary to learn such a simple sword skill in advance?" Mu Yu said faintly. The woman''s face in the painting is more red, but mu Yu''s belittling of her self created sword skill also makes her extremely embarrassed. "Well, don''t show off here." She snorted coldly: "are you really the best swordsman in the world? I tell you, there are countless myths about Kendo in this world, and your Kendo is insignificant in front of them. " Mu Yu was silent and said nothing more than half a sentence, which was just such a woman. After leaving the attic, Mu Yu continued to walk up. For him, there is no challenge in the front three levels, which makes him a little disappointed. "Sometimes, being too good is a kind of loneliness." Mu Yu said with emotion. A huge open space appeared on the hillside ahead. This open space is very strange, surrounded by mountains, like a huge pit. Just as Mu Yu stepped in, the whole body of Mu Yu was enveloped by the breath of silence. "It looks dangerous here!" Mu Yu looked around, and the surrounding mountains and cliffs revealed a sense of killing. "In the fourth level, defeat the combined attack sword array left by the top ten experts." An indifferent voice, majestic and vast, reverberated from the mountains. "Joint sword formation?" Mu Yu read it silently, and then the surrounding mountains began to shake, moving in the direction set by the sword array. In an instant, ten huge mountains combined into a strange arrangement, surrounded Mu Yu inside. Whew, whew Seven whirling sword Qi burst out from the stone wall of the first mountain, tearing the air to cut Mu Yu. Mu Yu is very familiar with these seven whirling swords. Isn''t this the whirling seven unique swords used by the woman in the painting? The speed of sword Qi is very fast. After a moment, all seven sword Qi rush to Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu''s whole body fell back, and the first three swords passed over Mu Yu''s sky. Then, with a little light on both feet, he took off as light as a swallow, avoiding the Four Swords behind him. Whew, whew After the end of the first wave of sword Qi, the other nine mountains also attacked Mu Yu at the same time. Cold ice sword Qi, red flame sword Qi, destruction sword Qi Ten different kinds of sword Qi spread over Mu Yu. For a moment, there were thousands of sword Qi around Mu Yu. Heaven and earth in this moment, eclipsed. Mu Yu looked at this seemingly lifeless sword array and did not panic. With a big move, his body kept flashing in the air, dodging all the sword Qi. All around the earth, by the thousands of sword Qi, it is full of holes. One by one, the huge and deep ravines are astonishing. Soon, the third wave of sword Qi came again. It''s much stronger than the first two waves of sword Qi. Mu Yu dodged again, still unharmed, but his hair was a little messy. The fourth wave of sword Qi came again before he could slow down. The fifth wave. The sixth wave. The seventh wave. ¡­¡­ The sword Qi is constantly growing. These ten mountains seem to be consumed forever. This is the sword array. As long as the energy is not exhausted, the sword Qi will continue to flow, and its power is better than one wave. "If I can''t find a way to solve it, I will be exhausted even if I have plenty of spiritual power." Mu Yu murmured to himself. Then he took off and approached the ten mountains. Decided to open and close to attack, break the joint sword array. C428 After breaking through several waves of sword attack again, Mu Yu has come to the stone wall of the mountain. Ten mountains, each stone wall, are engraved with the sword image. "If you destroy all these plans, the combined sword array will be gone." Thinking about it, Mu Yu took out Xifeng sword, and in the blink of an eye, he waved ten swords in the air. Ten swords, like the glory of the sun, crossed the sky. Boom After the roar, the stone walls of the ten mountains were all devastated and shocking. The sword image is also broken. Sure enough. The previous sword attack has disappeared. "Have I passed the test?" Mu Yu looked at the ten mountains, his voice was light and grand. However, after a long time. There was still silence, no response. "What''s the matter? There are not so many bugs. " Mu Yu shook his head and continued to climb higher. Not long after Mu Yu left, an old man with young hair rushed to ten mountains. Looking at the ruined stone wall. He was so angry that he turned blue, and his beard blew wildly. He looked up to the sky and roared, "which one is killing thousand swords! Destroy the sword wall like this. Don''t let me catch you, or I won''t let you go! " Jianbi is the inheritance of the northwest Lingyuan for thousands of years. It can be used not only to test the students, but also contains ten kinds of top-quality Kendo, which can be used to understand for the students and even the elders of the sword hall. Because Mu Yu didn''t understand the rules of breaking the sword array, he destroyed all the sword walls directly, which caused heavy losses to the northwest spirit court. But our protagonist Mu Yu has no idea. After leaving the sword wall, he had been climbing for two hours and found nothing. This made him suspect that he had not passed the fourth level at all. "Well, it''s almost to the top of the mountain anyway. If there''s nothing on the top of the mountain, go down the mountain." After Mu Yu made up his mind, his body speeded up again. When we got to the top of the mountain, it was already sunset. A man in white is standing quietly on the edge of the cliff, his eyes looking into the distance, and his body does not move. The afterglow of the setting sun is even with his body, which makes his back long. If not for the breath of life in his body, Mu Yu would even think that he was a dead man. "Master." Mu Yu stepped forward and called out tentatively. He didn''t respond. He still didn''t move. Mu Yu touched his chin and clapped his hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, a torrent tsunami like majestic spirit came out of the white man''s body. Mu Yu''s body can''t help but regress ten steps to completely dissolve his spiritual power. At this time, the white man''s body finally moved. "Who?" The voice of the man in white is not big, but it is boundless, as if from the sky. "I''m a contestant in the ladder competition." Mu Yu looks calm and indifferent. "Ladder competition? What is that? " The man in white suddenly turned around and showed a gorgeous face, but there was doubt on his face. Mu Yu was stunned, wondering whether the man in white was not the gatekeeper of the TIANTI competition? At this time, the man in white turned his eyes to a huge stone with several people on one side. After staring for a while, the doubts on his face gradually dissipated, showing a gentle smile. He looked at Mu Yu and said with appreciation, "no one has challenged to the top of the mountain for a long time. You are very good." C429 Mu Yu was stunned again. The man in white just didn''t know why he was in the sky ladder competition. How could he suddenly know in the blink of an eye? Is this person schizophrenic? Thinking of this, Mu Yu looks at the man in white with strange eyes. The man in white was clear and said with a smile: "I know you are very confused, and I won''t hide it from you. In fact, my memory is only one day. I don''t remember anything that happened before yesterday." Only one day''s memory? As soon as Mu Yu''s face changed, it was the first time he had heard of such absurd and strange things. "Since your memory is only one day, how do you know that no one has challenged you to the top of the mountain for a long time?" Mu Yu asked his doubts. "It''s this rock." The man in White''s eyes turned to the huge stone again and said calmly, "I will record what happens every day and the people I meet on this huge stone." "In this way, even if I forget my previous memory, as long as I see the information I left on the boulder, I can understand what happened." "I see." Mu Yu also came to the huge stone. The stone is full of words. From the content of the words, the man in white has been here for decades. "Yan Jinghong? That''s your name, isn''t it Mu Yu looked at a name carved on the boulder and said faintly. "I think so." The man in White said, "it doesn''t matter to me what the name is." "I think it''s important." Mu Yu took back his eyes from the boulder and said with a smile: "the boulder records that you still have an unfinished love. If you forget your own name, the love will end. Then you are sorry for the woman who is still waiting for you." Yan Jinghong''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of loss, although he can''t remember this love. But he learned from the boulder that his choice to forget his memory was related to this love. "I''ve been heartless for a long time. I''ll stay here all my life. I won''t go anywhere." There was not a trace of emotion in Yan Jinghong''s tone, but, somehow, after he finished this sentence, he felt a faint pain in his heart. He shook his head, pressed the inexplicable grief down, looked at Mu Yu and said indifferently, "I''m your opponent at the last level. As long as you catch my sword, you''ll pass." "Sword, please." Mu Yu said respectfully, then clenched the Xifeng sword in his hand and put on a posture of fighting at any time. Yan Jinghong stretched out a palm, whew, a silver sword inserted on the edge of the boulder, with the sound of Qingyue''s sword, crossed the air and flew to Yan Jinghong''s hand. "The art of the sword." Mu Yu''s eyes are bright. If he can use his sword skills, he must be the one who has reached the realm of swordsmanship. Only from this hand, we can see Yan Jinghong''s amazing Kendo realm. "The sword I''m going to use is called taishangjiqing sword. Of course, I will control my accomplishments at the same level as you." "However, if you are too low in kendo, you will not be able to resist my sword. So, do you choose to continue to challenge?" Yan Jinghong made a final confirmation to Mu Yu. "I''m sure." Mu Yu did not hesitate. "Good." Yan Jinghong nodded. The long silver sword fell to the ground. Her eyes closed and a faint halo appeared on her body. Under the mountain wind, long hair flutters and clothes flutter. The whole person has entered a special realm. C430 Suddenly, Yan Jinghong''s sword was filled with the meaning of the sword, which immediately enveloped the area of ten meters. Mu Yu is also shrouded in Yan Jinghong''s sword spirit. Everything around has changed, in front of us is a very strange country. What''s more, Mu Yu turned into a boy less than ten years old with ragged clothes. "Who am I? Where is this? " Mu Yu seems to have lost his memory, walking blankly in the bustling street, where everything strange makes him fear. "Gudu..." Mu Yu''s stomach growled, and hunger crept into his body. "I''m so hungry. I want to eat." Mu Yu was hungry and dizzy. He was weak for a while and couldn''t lift his strength at all. "What''s the taste? It smells good. " Already hungry, he suddenly smelled a smell of meat, and his stomach screamed louder. Smell the fragrance all the way, the source of the fragrance is a steamed bun shop. "Mom, I want to eat steamed buns." An eight or nine year old girl, holding her mother''s hand, pointed to the shop. "Xiaoyue, my mother will buy it for you." The mother fondled the little girl''s forehead, then bought two steamed buns and handed them to the little girl. "It''s delicious." The little girl bit a bun, showing the crescent moon, a face of enjoyment. Mu Yu looks at the meat bag in the little girl''s hand, and his saliva keeps flowing down. "What are you looking at, little beggar?" The little girl eating the meat bag suddenly found that Mu Yu, with yellow complexion and ragged clothes, had been staring at her tightly, and her face suddenly showed an unhappy color. "I want to eat steamed buns, too. Give me one." Mu Yu looks at the little girl pitifully. "You''re a smelly beggar. You don''t go to the garbage for food. You want to eat my steamed buns." The little girl''s face was full of disdain, and she was disgusted with Mu Yu. Looking at the steamed bun in the little girl''s hand, Mu Yu can only salivate. Gradually, the hunger in his stomach has made him lose his mind. Regardless of the consequences, he rushed directly in front of the little girl, grabbed the only half steamed bun left in the little girl''s hand, and then swallowed it directly. "You robbed my steamed buns. Why don''t you die, you stinking beggar?" The little girl looked very angry and yelled. Her voice suddenly attracted her mother and the owner of the steamed bun shop. "Mom, this smelly beggar robbed and ate my bun." The little girl began to cry. "You smelly beggar, you robbed my daughter''s bun. Damn it! Damn it The mother heard the little girl cry, rushed over and pushed Mu Yu to the ground. Mu Yu''s head hit the floor hard, and the blood kept flowing down. "He robbed my guest''s steamed stuffed bun. Someone came and killed the smelly beggar!" A few young and strong people rushed out of the bun shop, holding a few long sticks in their hands, mercilessly entertained Mu Yu lying on the ground. "Pa pa pa..." Mu Yu was beaten by them, curled up on the ground, black and blue, already weak, he was on the verge of death, the picture in front of him gradually blurred. "Am I going to die?" Although Mu Yu was confused, he also understood what death was like. He didn''t regret that he had just robbed the little girl of half a bun. It was just a pity that half of the steamed stuffed bun didn''t even taste, so he swallowed it. At the moment, his greatest wish is not to survive, but to be a ghost. C431 Looking at Mu Yu, who is dying in a pool of blood, the passers-by on the road are indifferent and bypass one after another. No one comes forward to help him. For them, it''s just a beggar. What does it matter to them whether they live or die? Cold world, cold people. "Feather, feather." At the end of Mu Yu''s life, his ears seemed to ring the call of his parents. "Mom and dad." Mu Yu tried to open his eyes and saw his parents appear in front of him. "Yes, I''m not a beggar, I''m a person with parents" some memories in Mu Yu''s mind began to revive, recalling a lot of things when he was a child. "Xiaoyu, don''t go to sleep, you have to wake up." Mom and dad''s eyes are full of encouragement. "But I''m really tired. Let me sleep for a while." Mu Yu''s eyelids closed again. He wanted to sleep like this and never woke up. "Brother mu." At this time, several beautiful shadows emerge in Mu Yu''s mind. They smile like flowers and look at Mu Yu tenderly. "You are Elder martial sister, Yan Ran, Ruolan? " The memory in Mu Yu''s mind is like a tidal current. Gradually, his eyes begin to recover. "I''m Mu Yu. I can''t die here. There are many people who care about me and love me waiting for me." Mu Yu''s memory was completely restored, and his vitality poured into his body. Suddenly, the picture in front of me broke like glass. Mu Yu finds that he has returned to the peak of the boundless mountain again. "Originally, I have been here all the time, never left." Mu Yu suddenly. "You are out of the mood of my love forgetting sword." Yan Jinghong looked at him with a surprised face, "according to the records in the boulder, after the completion of my taishangjiqing sword, no one has been able to break the artistic conception of my taishangjiqing sword for decades. You are the first one to tell me how you get rid of my artistic conception?" "The artistic conception of this sword is very strong. In fact, I don''t know how to break away from it." Mu Yu is also a face at a loss, the truth. "That''s strange." Yan Jinghong also didn''t understand. He took out an old white jade pendant and handed it to Mu Yu. "This jade pendant is a customs clearance certificate. You are the first one to get this jade pendant. Congratulations." Mu Yu took over the jade pendant, on which the dragon totem of Northwest Lingyuan was carved. "You can leave." Yan Jinghong turned around and went back to the edge of the cliff. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Mu Yu." Mu Yu replied. Yan Jinghong read it silently in his heart, and then said, "you are a very special person. I will record all the events of today on the boulder. If you come back to the top of the boundless mountain in the future and give your name, I will remember you." "Well, master Yan, then I''ll leave." Mu Yu takes a look at Yan Jinghong''s lonely back, arches his hand and leaves the top of the mountain. "I can''t imagine that the ancient swordsmanship, which has long been extinct, has reappeared in the world." Just as Mu Yu left the top of the mountain, a familiar voice came to his mind. "Master Feng? Is that you? " Since the last time when he was hunting animals, Feng Xianjun helped him to kill the leader of hongyijin, Feng Xianjun seems to be sleeping. Mu Yu has called for many times, but has never responded. C432 "It''s me. After the last battle, my holy spirit''s power was too weak, so I fell asleep." Feng Xianjun''s voice came again. Hearing that master Feng was sleeping because he saved himself last time, Mu Yu felt extremely guilty. "Master Feng, I can wake up in the artistic conception. You saved me?" Asked Mu Yu. "I just used the secret technique to stimulate your memory. It''s up to you to wake up completely." Feng Xianjun said: "that man has just reached the peak of practicing taishangjiqing sword. Even he himself has fallen into the mood of this kind of forgetting." "As long as you give him enough time to upgrade his cultivation to the holy state, maybe no one in the whole holy land will be his opponent." "So strong?" Mu Yu was also shocked: "I thought he was just a senior of the northwest Lingyuan. I didn''t expect that..." "Alas, it''s a pity that such a gorgeous man is trapped in love and alone on the boundless mountain top." Feng Xianjun''s tone changed, and he said with profound meaning: "however, there is still one person in the world who is more talented than him." "Who?" "This person is you. I believe that one day, you will become the most powerful being in the land of God." "I..." Mu Yu touched his chin. Unexpectedly, Feng Xianjun gave him such a high evaluation. Although he has good fighting power, his cultivation level is still too low, even among the younger generation in Shenyuan land, he is not the top. It''s too far away for him to be the strongest in the land of God. It''s not what he can consider at present. "Do you know what are the most powerful forces in the land of God?" Feng Xianjun knew that Mu Yu came from a small plane, so he asked. Mu Yu shook his head, he really did not understand these. Feng Xianjun said, "the land of God is vast and boundless. There are ten most powerful forces, namely, one palace, two pavilions, three sects and four tribes." "The first palace is Chaotian Palace. For nearly ten thousand years, it has always been the most powerful force in the land of God, and I used to be the leader of Chaotian Palace." Speaking of this, there is a trace of melancholy in Feng Xianjun''s voice. "The two pavilions are Lingxiao pavilions and Huotian pavilions." "The three schools are Qianyuan school, Yinyue school and Sirius school." "The four nationalities are the ancient, the soul, the Nangong and the Duanmu." "These forces are distributed everywhere in the land of God, and they are all giants." "Their disciples'' cultivation environment and resources are far better than those from outside, so they can inherit them for a long time." Mu Yu said curiously, "is it better than the cultivation environment of Northwest Lingyuan?" "It''s much better. For example, I have a thousand times the aura of the outside world in the attic of Chaotian Palace. If I practice in my attic, as long as I have the talent of cultivation, no matter how stupid I am, I can at least achieve the cultivation of the holy kingdom." Mu Yu also smacks his tongue. Anyone can reach the holy Kingdom, which is too bad. "Does Master Feng mean to let me into the top ten forces?" Feng Xianjun said: "if I''m still the leader of Chaotian Palace, it''s certainly the best choice for you to enter Chaotian Palace, but I''m not the leader of Chaotian Palace any more. Other forces have their own restrictions. If you enter these forces, you will never betray them all your life." "And you need a relaxed cultivation environment, so none of these ten forces is suitable for you." "Ah..." Feng Xianjun''s words are beyond Mu Yu''s expectation. C433 Feng Xianjun continued: "in addition to these ten forces, there is a college called the holy college. Its cultivation environment is no less than these ten forces, and the college environment is relaxed. Therefore, your goal is to enter the holy college." "The northwest spirit courtyard is one of the five main courtyards under the jurisdiction of the holy courtyard. Every year, five courtyards are selected. If you pass the selection of the five courtyards, you can enter the holy courtyard." "I see, master Feng." It dawned on Mu Yu that Feng Xianjun meant to let him prepare early and enter the holy court as soon as possible. Unconsciously, Mu Yu has returned to the bottom of the boundless mountain. At the foot of the mountain, all the participants of the ladder competition are already there. When Mu Yu appeared, Han Qianqian, who had an uneasy look, suddenly appeared a smile. She ran quickly in front of Mu Yu and said with a smile, "brother mu, you''ve come back at last. You''re worried about me." Mu Yu said with a smile: "I have nothing to worry about, but this competition played well, should not let the elder sister down." "Really?" As soon as Han Qianqian''s eyes brightened, he said happily, "thank you in advance, Mr. mu." According to the rules, the ladder competition is a team of two, but the final score only depends on the best player. So as long as Mu Yu gets a high score, Han Qianqian, as Mu Yu''s teammate, can get the same score as Mu Yu. On the other side. Zeng Shuwu and lian''er are standing together. "Brother Shuwu, did you really win the first prize in this TIANTI competition?" Lian''er looks at Zeng Shuwu with burning eyes, and her voice is crisp and soft. Although her favor for Zeng Shuwu has fallen to the bottom, at this time, Zeng Shuwu is still valuable to her, and it''s not time to turn over. After using it, kick him away. "It''s needless to say that you don''t know the strength of your brother Shuwu." Zeng Shuwu said with a proud face, "but this time, the luck is not very good. Originally, the second level against qingluan could be stable, but the qingluan didn''t know if she had taken the wrong medicine, so she became furious." "It''s a pity that I lost to it in the end. So I can only tie with Chang Wei and that boy for the first place." With that, Zeng Shuwu''s face was filled with regret. "It doesn''t matter, tied for the first, that''s 200 honor points, brother Shuwu, you are really good." With a sweet smile, lian''er said: "lian''er has accumulated 600 honor points, plus the 200 honor points, she can immediately exchange for the dream of Zhuyan pill." "In YAN Dan?" Zeng Shuwu said: "is it a bit wasteful to change 800 honor points for Yandan? It''s better to change some cultivation resources first." "Brother Shuwu, you idiot!" Lian''er blushed and said, "lian''er can keep her face fresh and keep her youth forever. It''s not you who are cheap!" Looking at lian''er''s coy and attractive appearance, Zeng Shuwu swallowed his saliva and said: "lian''er, you are really beautiful." "It''s been more than a month since we''ve established a relationship. The last step should be taken. Why don''t you sleep in my room tonight?" "Brother Shuwu, I hate it." Lian''er''s face became more red with shame. She was wronged and said, "lian''er shouldn''t have refused, but today she came to visit her relatives, so she has to apologize to brother Shuwu." On the surface, but in the heart is sneer, "just 200 honor points want to cheat my innocence, you are just wishful thinking." "So..." Zeng Shuwu''s heart gradually faded, and his face was full of loss. C434 At this time, the results of the ladder competition have been officially released. Except for mu Yu''s team, Zeng Shuwu''s team and Chang Wei, all the other teams stopped at the first level. They ranked according to the height of climbing the stone ladder. "Do you have the second level of success?" Li Changlao, who presided over the competition, looked at Mu Yu, Zeng Shuwu, Chang Wei and others indifferently. "Report back to the elder, we don''t have any." Zeng Shuwu''s self-care preemptive reply. "Well." Elder Li nodded and said, "if so, you three groups will be the first." "Wait a minute." Mu Yu''s voice suddenly rang out and said, "elder, I have passed the customs." What? "Did you really pass the second level?" Li Chang''s muddy eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a trace of dignity in his voice. "Mr. Li, this kid is lying. When I got to qingluan Shibi, it was clear that he had failed in the challenge." Zeng Shuwu stared at Mu Yu angrily and said, "if you want to be in the limelight and show your strength, why should you talk about it casually? Can''t we all be fools?" Other participants around also focused on Mu Yu, and their faces were also suspicious. After listening to Zeng Shuwu''s words, elder Li''s face became a little ugly. He looked at Mu Yu and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Did you really pass the second level?" "If you lie, all your achievements will be invalid!" Mu Yu frowned, his face a little unhappy, and said: "there''s too much nonsense. I''ve said it all. I''ve passed the customs. The second level is so simple. Do you still need to deliberately lie?" Simple? Hearing that Mu Yu was so arrogant, Zeng Shuwu said with a smile: "we can''t pass the simple life. Apart from you, we are all rubbish." Mu Yu arms chest, coldly way: "almost, your strength, in my eyes, really no difference with garbage." "Listen, everyone, how arrogant this man is, he ignores all of us." Zeng Shuwu''s voice is weird. His intention is very obvious. He is deliberately provoking the relationship between everyone and Mu Yu. Sure enough, all the other students looked at Mu Yu with bad faces, and their faces were angry. "Well, since you say that you have passed the second level, take out the evidence." Elder Li said in a deep voice. Ridiculous, as the leader of the TIANTI competition, I don''t even know what level the participants have passed, so I even vowed to let the participants show their own evidence. In fact, every student''s competition process is captured by pictures. As long as Mr. Li goes to have a look, he will know. However, he is perfunctory, even look through the video are lazy to look through. "Take it!" Mu Yu doesn''t want to waste any more words on these people. He throws the white jade pendant that Yan Jinghong gave him to elder Li. The elder Li took it and glanced at it casually. He couldn''t help sneering: "what is it? What can a broken jade pendant prove? You should fool me with such things. " "This is the jade pendant given to me by the fifth level guard, master Yan. As the leader of the ladder competition, don''t you even know this jade pendant?" Mu Yu''s words are full of contempt. "The fifth level guard gave it to you?" Li Chang''s old face was hard to suppress the color of sarcasm, "my northwest Lingyuan TIANTI competition has always only four levels, the fifth level, I have never heard of." C435 "Ha ha ha..." When elder Li finished, there was a burst of laughter among the students around him. "I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless, the fifth level. Thanks to him, let alone no fifth level, even if there is a fifth level, how can he challenge it?" "Yes, there are only a few people who have passed the fourth level of sword formation in the history of our TIANTI competition. They are all the best of heaven. Can this unknown boy compare with them?" ¡­¡­ "All right." Elder Li didn''t even bother to look at Mu Yu again. He directly threw the jade pendant over. "It''s humiliating for you to cheat like this. All the scores of your group are deducted. You can''t take part in the ladder competition for life." After the announcement, Zeng Shuwu showed his pride and felt very comfortable. The guy he didn''t like was finally punished. As a result, Han Qianqian''s face became very pale. I thought that after she got the honor point of the ladder competition, she would be able to participate in the examination of the fifth Hall of the inner courtyard immediately. I didn''t expect such an accident. Mu Xuedi really shouldn''t do it. He won''t be the first one. In order to be in the limelight, he dug himself into the pit and buried himself. He also pulled her out of the water, made her lose face and was banned for life. She looked at Mu Yu with complaining eyes, pursed her lips and said: "brother mu, it seems that it''s a very wrong decision for me to ask you for help. You''ve done me a lot of harm by cheating like this." "We still don''t have any intersection in the future, you go your way, I go my way." With that, Han Qianqian goes straight to elder Li and never looks at Mu Yu again. Mu Yu''s face is calm. He is not angry because of Han Qian''s cold and heartless words. He and Han Qian had no friendship, and they didn''t want to have any deep intersection. At this time, Han Qianqian has come to elder Li. After she worships, her eyes are red and her tears are dancing. She looks at elder Li pitifully. It''s like being wronged by heaven. She wanted to cry: "Mr. Li, the students and the boy are just temporary teams. They are not familiar with each other. It''s unfair for the students to ban us both permanently." "The students have been abiding by the law, and have never done anything insulting to the Lingyuan. As the saying goes, one person should do one thing, and the consequences of his mistakes should be borne by himself. Innocent people like the students should not be implicated. I hope the elders can take back their orders and enforce the law impartially." After that, her tears, like rain, kept falling from her cheeks. Such a pathetic look aroused the sympathy of the vast majority of male students around. "There is nothing wrong with this beautiful girl. She should not impose that boy''s mistake on her." "Xuemei is so beautiful that she is a kind-hearted person. It''s cruel to treat her like this." "Xuejie just doesn''t know people clearly. She''s innocent." "Please take it back!" "Please take it back!" The crowd rang out in a passionate voice, they are pleading for Han Qianqian. Li Changlao was also agitated by the crowd. He nodded and said: "what you said is not unreasonable. In this way, Han Qianqian''s ban will be revoked, and TIANTI points will be calculated according to her own score." C436 Han Qianqian was overjoyed and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, showing a charming smile. She bowed to elder Li again and said softly, "thank you for your kindness." "Well." Li long old light response way: "after you want to polish your eyes, moral character inferior person don''t deal with them, lest harm yourself again." "Yes, the students must follow the instructions of elder Li." Han Qianqian went back to his original position and looked at Mu Yu, who was isolated and standing alone, with a look of disdain in his eyes. However, Mu Yu did not even look at her. A woman of this character is not worth looking at. He had chosen to help her, now think about it, it is a waste of time. Mu Yu shook his head and was about to leave. All of a sudden, a golden light flashed through the air, and then an old man with crane hair and childlike face landed on the ground. The elder Li''s face suddenly changed and became extremely respectful. He bent over and came to the old man in fear. He said politely, "master Gongye, how did you come here?" It turns out that this man is Gong Yeming, the leader of the sword hall. He is the person with the highest status in the sword hall. "Lord Gongye!" Most of the students also knew gongyeming and saluted respectfully. Gong Yeming waved his hand to show silence. Then he looked at the elder Li and asked, "what''s the result of this competition? Do you have any students who play very well? " Elder Li was surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of Gongye came here just to ask about the results of the TIANTI competition. How can people like them pay attention to the small ladder competition? It''s really puzzling. Mr. Li did not know the intention of gongyeming. He said with fear: "two students played well and passed the first level." With that, he quickly winked and called Zeng Shuwu and Chang Wei over. Zeng Shuwu and Chang Wei were both flattered when they stood in front of Gong Yeming. What''s the purpose of such high-ranking people as the leader of Gongye hall coming here in person? Do you want to bring them under the door? At this point, both of them are very hot in the heart. However, before they were able to relax, Gong Yeming''s words were immediately covered with cold water. "Only the best students can pass the first level?" The leader of Gongye hall shook his head, his face was full of disappointment, and said: "this level is really poor. I remember two years ago, Fang Yueru passed the first three levels directly. Even the fourth level of sword formation, she persisted for half an hour before she lost." "Further on, some students even passed the fourth level." "Now the students are not as good as each other." Gongyeming shook his head, but he was distressed. He came here to find out who destroyed the sword wall of the fourth level. He had guessed that it was the students who took part in the ladder competition. However, the fact seemed to be beyond his expectation. These students didn''t even pass the second level, let alone destroy the sword array of the fourth level. He sighed and then said the reason: "the sword wall of the fourth level of TIANTI competition was destroyed by a mysterious man. I''m here to investigate the person who destroyed the sword wall." "However, it seems that this person should not be the work of you students." When Gong Yeming finished, there was an uproar in the crowd, and everyone''s face was shocked. C438 "Well." Mu Yu just nodded lightly. "Shameless!" Zeng Shuwu couldn''t help sneering in his heart. In the face of the hall leader of the sword hall, he even dared to speak out loud and shamelessly, and he was looking for his own death. At this time, Mu Yu took the white jade pendant out of his pocket and put it in the palm of his hand. Looking at it carefully, the jade pendant has a faint halo. Gongyeming''s eyes were staring straight, his lips were shaking, and he was too excited to speak. "This is my dragon totem jade pendant of Northwest Lingyuan. You actually got it!" Gongyeming took over the white jade pendant, held it in his heart, and said excitedly, "OK, OK, I can''t imagine that you can pass the fifth level. You are the first person in the history of our Northwest Lingyuan." "No, Lord Gongye, I can''t understand you." Li Changlao''s voice rang out, his face was full of confusion, and he said: "is the fifth level of the ladder competition really true? Why do I know nothing? " "Hum!" Gongye God scolded: "can I cheat you? The white jade pendant in the student''s hand is the proof of the fifth pass. " "Look at you. As an elder, if you don''t watch the video playback, you jump to a conclusion and slander a student with your prejudice. You almost bury such excellent students. It''s unreasonable." Gongyeming''s severe reprimand made elder Li''s heart fall into the cold cave. He knelt down in front of gongyeshen and begged for mercy: "gongyetang leader, it''s my fault. Please see that I once worked hard for Lingyuan and punished him lightly." Gongyeming, as the head of the five main halls, has the power of life and death in the Lingyuan. He is fully qualified to punish any elder who has made a mistake. If gongyeming wanted to expel him from the northwest spirit court, he could not resist at all. Gongyeming''s face is still cold. He doesn''t even look at elder Li. Elder Li''s heart is colder and he can only continue to kneel on the ground. At this time, the other students all open mouth, face is full of incredible look. The plot of NIMA is changing too fast. Just now, everyone thought that Mu Yu was a hypocrite and made a mockery of him. However, just a moment later, Gong Yeming announced that Mu Yu had indeed passed the fifth pass. It''s them who are wrong. Mu Yu became the first person in the history of Northwest Lingyuan from a person who was considered to be a fraud. This contrast makes them unable to recover. "No It''s not true... " Zeng Shuwu was not willing to accept this fact. How could he be so much better than himself! What''s more, he himself spoke out and sent Mu Yu to gongyeming. Otherwise, even if Mu Yu really passed the fifth pass, no one would know. Han Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are big and round. She can''t believe that Mu Yu really passed all the five levels. And she just in front of the public, even said to have nothing to do with Mu Yu. Such behavior, how stupid! Read so far, her hands tightly entangled, almost to break the fingers, face full of regret. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Mu Yu does not have the slightest pursuit of fame and wealth, and does not want to be treated with fiery eyes, so he proposes to leave. "Don''t go yet." Gongyeming asked to stay: "you have passed all five levels of the TIANTI competition and broken the historical record of Northwest Lingyuan. Your group will receive an additional reward of 5000 honor points." C439 "Who are your teammates? I will personally charge 5000 honor points into your honor cards. " "I''m his teammate." Han Qianqian''s face turned red and he spoke timidly. She was embarrassed to call herself Mu Yu''s teammate, but the reward of 5000 honor points was too attractive. For the sake of 5000 honor points, what''s wrong with putting down all the shame? I hope mu Xuedi can have a large number of adults and don''t care about me. With that, she felt uneasy in her heart, and some did not dare to look at Mu Yu. "It''s you, that''s good." Gongyeming takes a simple look at Han Qianqian, and finds that Han Qianqian is ordinary. He is quite different from Mu Yu, and his original interest goes down. The tone seems to be flattering, but in fact it is very cold, "you give me your honor card number, within two days, I will..." Gongyeming was interrupted by Mu Yu before he finished. Mu Yu tone is very indifferent, said: "she is not my teammates, I have no teammates." Although Mu Yu didn''t care with her, it doesn''t mean that he forgave Han Qianqian. On the contrary, his impression of Han Qianqian has really fallen to the bottom. How can Han Qianqian steal his achievements. "Well?" Gong Yeming''s face slightly coagulated and asked: "what''s the matter?" Two people hold different opinions, let him very puzzled. Mu Yu''s merciless refusal makes Han Qian''s face hot and extremely embarrassed. But she was not willing to give up 5000 points. After pondering for a while, she pursed her red lips and said, "master Gongye, what I said is all the truth. Mu Yu and I are really in the same team." "The hall leader can check the registration list. Mu Yu and I are together." After that, he looked at Mu Yu again and said with an aggrieved look: "Mu Xuedi, although I have offended you before, it''s just an unintentional move and was misled by them. I hope you don''t care with a little girl like me." There was no apology in her words. Instead of admitting his mistake, he classified it as an unintentional act. She could say such ridiculous things. At this time, other students have taken the list of entries for the sky ladder competition. After gongyeming glances, he finds that Mu Yu and Han Qianqian are indeed members of the same team. He said to Mu Yu: "although you may have some festivals, the rules of the ladder competition have been set. The honor points won by the two members of the same team are subject to the one with better results." "In other words, how many honor points you get, how many honor points your teammates can get as well." When Gong Yeming said this, Han Qianqian was finally relieved. No matter how much Mu Yu rejected her, they signed up for the ladder competition as teammates. She can get the same honor as Mu Yu unconditionally. 5000 honor points She breathed at the thought of such a huge honor. Super large residence, inexhaustible elixir, artifact will be her. Her eyes were hot to the extreme, and the whole person was immersed in beautiful fantasy. "Then..." Looking at Gong Yeming, Mu Yu said again, "I don''t want 5000 points of honor at all. In this case, does she have to be the same as me and can''t get any more?" C440 Mu Yu is rich in wealth. Apart from buying a residence, the honor point is not important to him at all. Now, he has bought the best super large residence in Northwest Lingyuan - jiexinglou, so it''s the same whether he wants to be honored or not. The woman disgusted him again and again, so he would not take advantage of her for nothing. Although Mu Yu''s voice was not big, it directly shocked everyone to stay in the same place. Doesn''t he know what 5000 honor points stand for? 5000 points of honor, most of the students earn less than half of their whole career. However, it is unthinkable that Mu yu should not speak directly. I''m afraid even a fool can''t do such a stupid behavior. "You are crazy!" After hearing Mu Yu''s decision, Han Qianqian couldn''t help crying out. There was anger in her voice. What does he mean by such a move? Just don''t want her to get 5000 honor points? But what good is it for him? It''s just hurting others and yourself. Mu Yu ignored her, his eyes still on Gong Yeming, and asked again, "is that ok?" "Yes, yes, it''s just your own honor point..." Gongyeming is also stunned by Muyu''s actions, and he wants to dissuade Muyu. "I don''t need it." Mu Yu interrupted him again and said, "master, just do as I said." "Mu Yu, please don''t scare me any more. As long as you don''t do this, you can meet any requirements of your classmates." Han Qianqian is really scared by Mu Yu''s crazy actions. She shows her begging color and does not hesitate to put down her dignity. "Do I know you well?" Mu Yu light aimed at her one eye, way: "my own earned honor point, want to want, don''t want, you have what qualifications to point to me." Mu Yu is so resolute that he doesn''t give Han Qian any room for negotiation, which makes his face pale and bloodless. She had tears in her eyes and remorse in her heart. If she does not fall into the same camp, she chooses to stand with Mu Yu. So 5000 honor points is already in her pocket. But at this time, it''s too late to regret. Gongyeming was also helpless in his heart. He sighed: "since it''s so decided, I won''t persuade you any more." "I have another question. Did you destroy the sword wall of the fourth level? Tell me the truth. " Mu Yu touched his nose, did not lie, immediately nodded: "I destroyed." "It''s really you!" Gongyeming finally understood this in his heart. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you are really capable. Originally, you should be punished for destroying public property." "However, as you become the first student in the Lingyuan to pass through the endless ladder, I will give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. Come with me." With that, Gong Yeming''s body, like a phantom, disappeared in the same place. Mu Yu thought a little, and made a big move to catch up with him at a very fast speed. They arrived at an open space almost at the same time. "Your body method is really against heaven. You can keep up with me when your accomplishments are so far behind me. You are the only one among so many students in Northwest spirit Academy." Gong Yeming stares at Mu Yu with his eyes burning, and his face shows appreciation. "Master, I''m flattered. Today you call me here. What''s the matter?" Mu Yu doubts. C441 "In three months, there will be a Frisbee shooting competition among the five courtyards. In the past few years, our Northwest Lingyuan was the bottom, but this year''s competition will be held in the northwest Lingyuan." "As the home court, it would be too humiliating if you were at the bottom again, so I hope you can take part in this competition and help us win a good place in the northwest Lingyuan." Speaking of this, Gong Yeming gently twists his beard and closely watches Mu Yu. Frisbee shooting competition? What is it? He can''t shoot at all. Mu Yu said helplessly: "why do you want to join me? There are so many experts in the hall of fame in the inner courtyard. If you send any one, it should be far better than me. " "Just them? Ha ha. " Gongyeming shook his head with disdain and said, "if they really have this ability, why should we go to the bottom of the northwest Lingyuan every year? Before that, there was another Fang Yueru. Now I don''t think much of any of these people." "It''s not only mediocre in strength, but also arrogant and arrogant." Mu Yu was not interested in the so-called competition at all. He refused and said, "but I''m also very general. I don''t know anything about shooting, so..." In the middle of speaking, Mu Yu was interrupted by Gong Yeming, "don''t say it. Your body is very good. It''s very suitable to participate in this competition. Don''t refuse any more." Gong Yeming''s face suddenly became serious: "this is also an opportunity to atone for your damage to the sword wall. You can refuse, but if you destroy the sword wall, you have to compensate 10000 honor points." This The threat of such red fruit! Do you like being the leader of sword hall? For the shameless gongyeming, Mu Yu was silent. "Take it!" Gongyeming saw that Mu Yu was silent, so he thought Mu Yu agreed by default, put a token in Mu Yu''s arms, and then flew away without looking back. "Alas..." All this, Mu Yu had to reluctantly accept the token, and then went back to the star picking building. At this time, outside the Jiexing building, there is a girl, who actually presided over the auction of Jiexing building. "Brother mu, you''ve come back at last. People have been waiting for you for a long time." When Xiao Tao saw Mu Yu, she welcomed him with a smile. Her voice was crisp and soft, and her eyes were fixed on Mu Yu. "Miss peach, why are you here?" Seeing Xiao Tao''s excessive enthusiasm and the appearance of trying to eat him, Mu Yu is uneasy and can''t help stepping back two steps. Xiaotao said with a smile: "Mu Xuedi, you have stayed in Jiexing building for so long, but you haven''t recruited a maid yet. This is not in line with the regulations." Mu Yu was stunned, then frowned and said: "I don''t recruit maid, do you still violate the rules? That''s a bullshit rule! " Xiaotao said with a smile: "Mu Xuedi doesn''t know that super large residence is the most scarce resource of Lingyuan. If you occupy it alone, it''s a waste of resources." "Therefore, the residence management office stipulates that every owner of a super large residence must select at least one student from the inner courtyard to live in the super large residence in the name of an attendant." Speaking of this, Xiaotao smiles at Mu Yu and continues: "on the one hand, it can take care of your daily life and let you concentrate on cultivation, on the other hand, it can also give other students a chance to have such an excellent cultivation environment." "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t think about it now." Mu Yu doesn''t want to recruit any attendants at all. He prefers to be alone. How nice it is to be quiet and comfortable. "That won''t do." Xiao Tao''s tone was very tough. She stood in front of Mu Yu with her hands akimbo and said, "please abide by the rules of Lingyuan, or the residence management office is qualified to take back your Lingyuan." C442 Her tone was slightly soft, with a meaningful smile, and she said: "I know that you male students love female attendants, so I specially spread the news that the star picking tower has recruited female attendants in the inner courtyard." "In just three days, more than 30 female students signed up. I put all their information on paper and asked mu Xuedi to pick up a few." With that, she handed a stack of paper to Mu Yu. Mu Yu didn''t even look at it and said, "do you have to?" "That''s right." Xiao Tao''s tone is firm. "Alas." Mu Yu sighed, but said: "then you can help me to smoke one." "Only one..." Xiao Tao explained: "listen to the owners of Fenglou and Feixue Lou. They have selected seven or Eight maids. Please don''t be embarrassed. It''s their honor to select them." "I don''t even think one of them is in trouble. OK, that''s it. I''ll go to practice." With that, Mu Yu bypasses Xiao Tao and goes directly into the star picking tower. Xiao Tao sighs after seeing Mu Yu''s figure disappear. Then looking at the stack of registered female students'' information in my hand, my eyes brightened and I said to myself, "I''m going to start smoking. I don''t know which student sister has such good luck to become the only maid on the first floor of the northwest Lingyuan." As she spoke, her jade hand took out a piece of paper from the middle of the stack. She raised her eyes and saw two big words on the top of the paper - Luoli. ¡­¡­ Sword hall, martial arts training ground. At the moment, Luo Li and Wen Xin are practicing their swords. Luo Li''s sword technique is as fast as the wind, while Wen Xin''s is light and elegant. For a moment, they are inseparable. "Luo Xuemei." After drawing Luo Li, Xiao Tao arrives at the sword hall at the first time and informs Luo Li. Seeing Xiao Tao coming, Luo Li and Wen Xin stop fighting and put away their swords. "Xiaotao Xuejie." Luo Li and Wen Xin come over with a little doubt. "Congratulations to Luo Xuemei, you have become the only maid in the star picking building." Xiaotao said with a smile, his eyes full of envy. What? Hearing this news, Luo Li and Wen Xin are both in a daze. Luo Li knows that the owner of the star picking building is mu Yu. When she sees the news that the star picking building has recruited a maid, she just makes a random report, and she doesn''t hold any hope in her heart. She still knows how much Mu Yu doesn''t like her. However, it never occurred to Mu Yu that she was the only one who chose her as a maid. What''s his point in doing this? Do you want to get back at her? Or do you like her beauty? Luo Li can''t figure out Mu Yu''s intention for a moment. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Mu Yu just let Xiao Tao smoke one. Wen Xin is even more puzzled. How can a proud woman like Luo Li keep a low profile and apply to be someone else''s maid. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Luo Li tightly, wondering: "Luo Li, what''s the matter?" Hearing her friend''s question, Luo Li''s eyes dodged and explained: "I''m determined to be admitted to Shengyuan, so I have to have a better cultivation environment. What''s wrong with giving up some personal dignity?" "But..." Wen Xin sighed softly: "if the owner of the star picking tower wants to do something wrong to you, what should you do?" She has always heard that the owners of some super large houses will make some unreasonable demands on their maids, and it is difficult to refuse. Therefore, if you want to be a maid in a super large residence, you must be ready to give your life. C443 "I..." Luo Li couldn''t speak for a moment. "Well, I don''t think you need to worry about it." Beside Xiao Tao said: "brother Mu Yu is a very special person. With his temperament, he will never do such a thing." "What did you say? Mu Yu? Is mu Yu the owner of Jiexing building? " Wen Xin then knows that Mu Yu is the owner of the star picking building. She can''t help but scream out. "Yes." Xiao Tao nodded in confirmation. Wen Xinmei stares at Luo Li with a little anger in her eyes and asks: "you already know that the owner of the star picking building is mu Yu, right?" Luo Li blushes and lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to take a look at Wen Xin. Originally, if Xiaotao didn''t say it, she could muddle through in front of Wenxin. If it''s too big, she''ll have a chance to explain it later. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tao said Mu Yu''s name, which made her look up in front of her best friend. After all, she knows that Wen Xin has a good feeling for mu Yu. Wen Xin''s heart at this time is also a rare annoyance. She complains that Luo Li doesn''t tell her that the owner of the star picking building is mu Yu. But also to hide from her, secretly their own name. "I knew earlier that Mu Yu was the owner of the star picking building. I should have signed up." Wen Xin''s remorse is incomparable in her heart. She has heard of the news that the owner of the star picking building has recruited a maid. But she was afraid that the owner of Jiexing building was a pervert, so she didn''t dare to sign up. "I''m sorry, Xin''er." Luo Li lowered her head and apologized. Then she raised her head. A trace of firmness appeared in her beautiful eyes and said, "Xin''er, please believe me. I really just want to practice in the star picking building. I have no other intention." But he added a few words in his heart secretly, "of course, by the way, taking advantage of the maid''s position, he secretly retaliates in his daily life to avenge his humiliation." Luo Li has already said so, Wen Xin can only give up. After thinking for a while, she pursed her lips and said with some embarrassment, "Luo Li, after you see Mu Yu, ask me again. Does he need another maid? Can I be his maid, too? " Luo Li is stunned. Dai Mei frowns slightly. She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t want to see Wen Xin become Mu Yu''s maid. So he comforted her: "Xin''er, you are crazy! You are Xuanyuan''s fiancee! How can you be someone else''s maid? If Xuanyuan knew, what would he think? " Wen Xinmei''s eyes flashed a trace of stubbornness, and said decidedly: "what does he think? What does it matter to me? Our marriage is decided by the previous generation. In fact, I always regard him as my brother and have no other feelings. " "If he''s not happy with me, break the engagement." Luo Li could only nod helplessly and said, "well, I promise you." Wen Xin''s face looks better and smiles again. ¡­¡­ Pick Star Tower. Not long after he began to practice in seclusion, Mu Yu heard the call outside the star picking tower. He could only stop practicing for a while and came to the star picking building. Xiaotao and Luoli are standing outside the door. "What''s the matter with this woman?" At the sight of Luo Li, Mu Yu''s brows wrinkled and his mood became bad. "How did you bring her here?" Mu Yu asked some dissatisfied questions. Xiao Tao didn''t notice Mu Yu''s dissatisfaction. She covered her lips lightly and said with a smile: "Mu Xuedi, it''s really cheap for you. Luo Xuemei, one of the four beauties in Tiancheng, has become your maid. This is something that many people dare not dream of." C444 "Don''t tell me. She''s the maid you picked for me." Mu Yu''s forehead is covered with black threads. He can''t understand that this woman will be willing to be his maid. I''m afraid there are some bad intentions. "Yes." Xiao Tao raised his snow-white chin and said with pride: "Mu Xuedi, do you have to thank me for helping you get such a beautiful woman?" However, when she glanced at Mu Yu, she found that Mu Yu''s brow was locked and there was no happiness on her face. She couldn''t help but Snort and said, "Hey, mu Xuedi, what''s your attitude? I''m not happy to get you such a bargain." Mu Yu said coldly, "if my maid is her, I''d rather not. Take her back." Mu Yu''s merciless refusal makes Xiao Tao and Luo Li stand in the same place. "You What''s going on? " Xiao Tao looks at Mu Yu in bewilderment. With her understanding of men, there should be no man who would refuse such a peerless beauty as Luo Li. Is there something wrong with mu Xuedi''s sexual orientation? At this point, her eyes flashed strange. Luo Li also blushes. Mu Yu''s refusal makes her feel humiliated. Other men see her, do not want to hold her in the heart of the hand, afraid to melt. Like Mu Yu, he did not pay any attention to her, even with disgust. "Mu Yu, don''t go too far. I''ve come to be your maid with a low profile. Have I wronged you?" Luo Lijiao said, her eyes were misty. She was so big that she was despised by a man for the first time, which made her feel aggrieved. "Mu Xuedi, Luo Xuemei is very nice. Although she comes from a big family, she is not as delicate as a young lady of a big family at all." Xiaotao also continued to comfort. Hearing the speech, Mu Yu couldn''t help sneering. It''s not coquettish, but it''s arrogant. And there''s a lot of friction with him. If he gets along with such a woman day and night, he will be angry sooner or later. "Well, don''t say any more. If you must help me find a maid, please help me find another one. This woman, don''t even think about it." Mu Yu left his last word, and then went back to his residence without looking back. "Damn it! Dead Mu Yu! Smelly Mu Yu! You have nothing to stink about! " Luo Li''s eyes are full of hate, gnashing his teeth. "Luo Xuemei, don''t worry." Xiaotao said with a smile: "I have registered you as the maid of jiexinglou in the residence management office, so even if Mu Xuedi doesn''t admit it, you are his maid. At least he can''t get rid of your relationship within half a year." "If you go to the residence management office now, you can apply for an entry card of jiexinglou. With this card, you can go in and out of jiexinglou freely." "Really?" Luo Li Mei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her anger finally subsided. As long as she can enter the star picking tower, she has many ways to deal with Mu Yu. At night, the moon is like a silver plate, and the stars are all over the sky. Mu Yu sits on the top of the tower, absorbing the spiritual power of Yuehua and Xinghua. The reason why Jiexing building can be called the first building of Lingyuan is that it has 50 times the aura of the outside world. Every night, the top of the star picking tower is full of pure moon power and star power. At this time, the aura at the top of the tower is 100 times as much as that of the outside world. This is absolutely the limit of the spirit pulse of the northwest spirit courtyard. The whole northwest spirit courtyard is unique. C445 At this time, a beautiful figure got into the star picking building. Her eyes were black and shining, and the thief looked around. "Dead Mu Yu, where are you going?" After walking around for a long time, she couldn''t help shouting. This woman is Luo Li who was mercilessly rejected by Mu Yu. She successfully applied for an entry card of jiexinglou through the residence management office, so she directly passed the prohibition of the outside of jiexinglou and entered it. "Isn''t the thief here?" Luo Li turns the star picking building inside and outside again, but he still doesn''t find Mu Yu''s figure. His face shows a trace of loss. Then, she seemed to think of something, eyes flashed out a trace of cunning, "you''re not at the right time, I want to decorate your house well, wait for you to come back, give you a big surprise, hee hee." Thinking of this, Luo Li immediately began to take action, from the cultivation room, the book Pavilion, the alchemy room to the bedroom. After finishing, Luo Li showed a bright smile. "Let you bully me, insult me, this is the end of your offending aunt, hum!" Luo Li doesn''t plan to leave directly, but she wants to stay to see Mu Yu''s joke, so she finds a vacant room in Jiexing building and lives in it. The next morning, she opened her eyes early and looked forward to it. Mu Yu must have been hit by her big move at the moment. Maybe now she has been dazed by her drugs. She immediately left the room and wanted to clean up the unconscious Mu Yu. However, she searched all over the cultivation room, alchemy room, bedroom, book Pavilion, and found no trace of Mu Yu. "Didn''t he come back last night?" Luo Lidai''s eyebrows were frowning, and the original color of expectation had turned into a thick loss. It reminds me that the first time I saw Mu Yu was in Hongchen restaurant, the most romantic place away from Tiancheng. At that time, Yan Jiaojiao, the first Huakui of Hongchen restaurant, was sitting beside him. With his romantic temperament, he must have gone to Hongchen restaurant last night to drink flower wine. Maybe at this time, he was surrounded by beautiful women. Thinking of this, Luo Li can''t help but resent Mu Yu again and says, "you are so romantic that you don''t come back all night. I really don''t know why you are such a bad student in Northwest Lingyuan. You are young and don''t know how to control yourself. Sooner or later, your body will be emptied." On the third day, Mu Yu''s figure was still unseen. On the fourth day, Mu Yu did not appear. The fifth day, No. On the sixth day, it was still not. ¡­¡­ For three months in a row, Luo Li hardly took a step to pick up the Star Tower. However, for three months, Mu Yu did not appear from beginning to end, as if he had disappeared. Luo Li had been looking forward to it every day, but now she was pale and almost broke down. At this time, she sat alone on a stone step, her face was much thinner, and her beautiful eyes were dim. However, the long-term non application of Fendai did not make her look pale. On the contrary, it brought her a kind of pitiful and pitiful temperament. "This boy must have died somewhere. How can you die in other people''s hands?" "I haven''t even avenged you. How dare you die! Mu Yu, I hate you to death! " Three months of long waiting, let Luoli completely collapsed, she can''t control herself, loud vent out. The voice is sharp and loud, echoing in the whole star picking building. The top of the star picking tower. Mu Yu sits here with his knees crossed. C446 All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and said with a little doubt: "it''s strange. How can I hear someone cursing me? Am I hallucinating from my cultivation?" Mu Yu came to the top of the star picking tower three months ago to practice, and has been practicing until now. In such an excellent cultivation environment, with the help of Bluestar stone. Mu Yu''s level was upgraded from level 48 to level 50. Suddenly, Mu Yu thought of something and asked: "master Feng, how long have I been practicing at the top of the tower?" Feng Xianjun''s voice sounded from Mu Yu''s mind, "it''s just three months." Just three months? Mu Yu suddenly stood up. Can he remember that Gong Yeming, the leader of the sword hall, asked him to take part in the frisbee shooting competition in the fifth courtyard. I don''t know if it''s over now. If time had passed, he would have to bear 10000 honor points of debt for no reason. It''s hard to say. Thinking of this, Mu Yu jumped directly from the top of the star picking tower. The whole body is like a free fall, falling down quickly. "Why, what''s the matter? Someone broke into my star picking building When Mu Yu was halfway down, he saw a small green figure moving around in the star picking building. Mu Yu can clearly judge that this is a person. Luo Li is desperate in her heart. She thinks Mu Yu is dead. He made enemies everywhere. Maybe he was secretly executed by the enemy. Or, because of his romantic nature, he died in a woman''s belly. "Well, that''s it. Although I didn''t avenge myself and I''m not willing to, you are dead after all." "Miss Ben has a lot of knowledge. If you don''t have the same opinion as you, I''ll forgive you." Just as Luo Li was about to leave, there was a sound of ground shaking not far away. Luo Li''s delicate body trembled, and her heart suddenly became alert. "Is it Mu Yu''s enemy who killed him and wanted to rob all the treasures in his residence?" "What a grudge, what a grudge! It''s too much! " When Luo Li was not angry, her shoulder was suddenly patted heavily. Scared Luo Li''s heart stopped beating, Jiao''s body kept shaking, and her face was full of panic. The desire to survive surged into my heart. She raised her hands and explained in a trembling voice: "I and the owner of this house are enemies. I came here to seek revenge. Our goal is the same. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Please let me go." Mu Yu looks at Luo Li''s back strangely. He can''t understand what the woman is saying. However, she dares to break into the star picking building without authorization. Mu Yu is still very angry and says coldly, "who let you in?" "Myself..." In the middle of the conversation, Luo Li suddenly felt that the voice was so familiar. Isn''t that Luo Li turns around in horror, and what comes into her eyes is her face that she "thinks about day and night" and "is haunted by dreams.". "Ah..." Luoli that decibel high sharp sound sounded again, shock Muyu eardrum buzzing. "Shut up Mu Yu can''t stand it any more, and his voice stops Luo Li''s scream. "You Isn''t he already dead? How Have you become a ghost? " Luo Li''s voice trembled, his face was pale and bloodless, and he thought of a terrible guess. C447 "I''m dead?" Mu Yu''s brows are tight and his face looks like a river of ice. What''s this woman doing? Curse him to death? "Get the hell out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that Luo Li was still standing there, Mu Yu grabbed her shoulder and picked her up. "Pain Dead Mu Yu! Let go of me Luo Li was so painful that she burst into tears, struggling and scolding. However, Mu Yu didn''t know how to pity her at all, so he threw her body out of the star picking building. "Ah..." After a Jiao shout, Luo Li was disheartened and fell on the ground in a mess. This scene was seen by many students passing by. They were all dumbfounded, as if to hell. "My God, isn''t this Luo Xuemei? How can you be bullied so miserably! " "This person doesn''t know how to be pitiful and beautiful, even if he doesn''t take good care of her, and treats her so rudely, it''s not a man." At this time, in the crowd, a sharp mouthed, obscene looking student, quickly ran to the side of Luoli, a black hand stretched to the ground of Luoli. His eyes flashed a trace of lust, but his mouth said: "Luo Xuemei, I help you up." However, before his hand touched Luo Li''s body, Luo Li''s eyes were as cold as snow. He directly kicked the wretched student ten meters away, and said coldly: "go away!" She got up and felt the strange look of the people around her. She blushed and felt humiliated. She couldn''t help yelling at the crowd: "what''s good to see! Get out of here The students left bitterly. Luo Li stood outside the star picking building, still did not leave. Now that Mu Yu has come back, the enchantment incense she used to put in all parts of Jiexing building will work immediately. At this time, she hates Mu Yu to the bone, how can she give up watching Mu Yu suffer and choose to leave easily. Inside the star picking building. After finishing combing and washing, Mu Yu went into his bedroom. "Well? What''s the taste? " Mu Yu forced to smell the air, and found that there was a strange fragrance, and then came the dizziness in his brain. "Ecstasy?" Mu Yu has long been familiar with Dan Shen volume and WAN Du Sheng volume, and soon found the answer according to the characteristics of fragrance. So, he took out a fresh grass from the player''s space and put it in his mouth. The dizziness gradually dissipated and his head became clear. "That woman again?" Mu Yu frowned, and no one came into his star picking building except Luo Li. Who made the enchantment incense? Do you need to think about it? After changing into white clothes, Mu Yu walked out of the star picking building. At this time, Luo Li is still waiting outside the star picking building, hesitating whether to go in. According to common sense, Mu Yu must have been charmed by enchanting incense at this moment. But she is still afraid of Mu Yu, so she can''t make a decision for a moment. When he saw Mu Yu go out of the door, his face suddenly turned pale again. She was in a hurry, trying to find a place to hide. However, Mu Yu had already seen her and appeared directly in front of her. Let her hide. "What are you doing?" Luo Li''s eyes dodged, and her tone was guilty. Without saying a word, Mu Yu slapped her to the ground again. He condescended and said, "you can''t step into my star picking tower in the future. If there is another time, it won''t be like this. Do you hear me?" C448 As he spoke, Mu Yu released all his momentum and pressed Luo Li like a mountain. Luo Li is scared to have no intention of resisting again, clever like a chicken general keep nodding, eyes red, full of tears, a pair of pitiful appearance. After finishing the treatment, Mu Yu goes directly to the sword hall and finds Gong Yeming. After seeing Mu Yu, Gong Yeming frowned and said, "where have you been in these three months? Frisbee shooting competition is about to start, but you haven''t come to practice all day Mu Yu touched his nose and said tentatively, "if not, I won''t participate, anyway..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Gong Yeming, "no, you have to take part!" Later, Gong Yeming let elder Xu of sword hall take Mu Yu to the competition site. At this time, the students of Northwest Lingyuan surrounded the venue on three inner floors and three outer floors, and the scene was very lively. "Mu Yu, these four are your teammates. Like you, they all represent our Northwest spirit court." Elder Xu introduced to Mu Yu. Mu Yu nodded and didn''t say a word more. "Elder Xu, you kicked out one of our five people''s teams just to let this boy participate?" Among the four, the first student looked at Mu Yu with hostility on his face. He is Wu Xiuyuan, leader of the northwest Lingyuan shooting team, ranking fifth in the inner court tianbang. His body method is second to none in the inner court, and his shooting ability is even more outstanding. He once shot three partridge Eagles with one arrow. The other three also looked at Mu Yu with a cold face. two of them as like as two peas, with a rough face, are twin brothers, who are called King''s great enemy and Wang Er''s enemy. There is also a female student named Zheng Qi, valiant, can not see the slightest girl''s weakness, but has a man like heroic spirit. "This is what the leader of Gongye hall means. If you don''t agree, you can go to him directly." Elder Xu naturally didn''t want to carry the pot. He also felt that gongyeming''s decision was too hasty. No matter how powerful Mu Yu is, can he be better than the members of the shooting team? Hearing the four words of the leader of Gongye hall, they did not dare to question again. "Forget it, you just don''t need to be at the bottom. Let''s leave the rest to us. After our victory, we will give you some honor." Speaking, Wu Xiuyuan with a pair of charity tone. Obviously, he still looks down on Mu Yu, but due to Gong Yeming''s order, he has to accept Mu Yu temporarily. At this time, drums began to beat around the competition field, with a loud bang. The other four students who came to the northwest Lingyuan began to enter. One by one, they straightened their waists, and their momentum was strong. Their spiritual power was strong and majestic. Obviously, their accomplishments were very profound. "The northwest Lingyuan, as the bottom of the year, is far behind our zhonglingyuan." A tall and upright student in zhonglingyuan looked around at the students of Northwest Lingyuan and showed disdain. "Oh, what good things can come out of this remote place in the northwest? It can''t be compared with that of our middle spirit place. If it''s not for the holy court to set up a spirit court in the northwest, the level of the northwest spirit court can''t be equal to our middle spirit court." The teacher in charge of zhonglingyuan also looked down on the northwest Lingyuan. As zhonglingyuan, he felt superior in the northwest Lingyuan. C449 The same disdain occurred at the same time in the mouth of the participants of southeast Lingyuan, northeast Lingyuan and southwest Lingyuan. None of them looked up to the northwest spiritual home. Their undisguised ridicule and disdain were also heard by the students of the northwest Lingyuan. The students'' faces turned red, and everyone was angry. "these people are too much!" "The northwest Lingyuan can''t be insulted!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!" The sound of public indignation, like the tide in general, wave after wave, for a long time. How can you bear to look down upon people like this? "Do you hear me? We are fighting for the dignity of the northwest spirit house, so we can only win, not lose." Wu Xiuyuan turned to Mu Yu and said in a deep voice, "especially you. If you are a disgrace to our Northwest Lingyuan shooting team, I will never let you go." "Take care of yourself. Don''t point at me." Wu Xiuyuan always talks in a high way. Mu Yu can''t stand it for a long time, so he won''t give him a good face. "Well, how dare you speak to me like that! You can''t think you have the backbone of public industry, you can be lawless. Here, I has the final say. Wu Xiuyuan''s face shows anger, and his eyes stare at Mu Yu with sharp spirit. At this time, the competition host announced: "the frisbee shooting competition of the five courtyards officially begins!" Wu Xiuyuan snorted coldly, and then took Wang Daqiu, Wang Erqiu and Zheng Qi into the competition field. Mu Yu also followed. In the same way, several other participants from Lingyuan entered the competition. A total of 25 participants are lined up with a weapon rack in front of them. All kinds of bows and quivers are displayed on the weapon rack. The first is to select bow and arrow, and proofread and adapt them. After the host announced the start, the other 24 students rushed to the weapon rack in an instant. I''m afraid that the bow I want will be taken first. Although there are many bows on the weapon rack, there are few high-quality bows. The material, elasticity, strength and toughness of the bow, as well as the matching degree with the bow and arrow, and the strength of the students themselves, all these need to be considered by the participants. Mu Yu has never used bows and arrows, so he doesn''t understand these at all, and he is not as anxious as other participants. He just walked slowly to the weapon rack. At this time, more than half of the participants have chosen their bows, bows and arrows, and quivers. "What is this man doing? It''s a game, not to make you humble! " Mu Yu''s loose attitude made many onlookers sternly scold him. After all, Mu Yu is the representative of the northwest Lingyuan. If the performance is bad, the northwest Lingyuan and them are equally shameless. As if he hadn''t heard of it, Mu Yu looked up at the bow left on the weapon rack. These bows are dull and very old. They are defective at first sight. Obviously, good bows have been selected by other students. "If you don''t have a good bow, I''ll see how you can compete. You are doomed to be at the bottom." Wu Xiuyuan stands behind Mu Yu and sneers coldly. Mu Yu ignored him and went to the weapon rack. He picked up a bow and pulled it. The bow creaked. Obviously, it''s an antique with a long history. Even a static target like this bow may not be able to shoot, let alone a Frisbee, a high-speed moving target. C450 Mu Yu didn''t change any other bows, because none of them were so good. After picking up the bow, go straight to the other side of the weapon rack to get the arrow. Like bows, good arrows are picked, and the rest are rusty and even bent. Obviously, if you use this kind of bow and arrow to shoot Frisbee, you may not be able to shoot even one. According to the regulations, each person can take 20 arrows. Mu Yu grabbed a bundle of arrows on the weapon rack, and whether the arrows were good or bad, he put them directly into the quiver. "Crouching trough, can you be serious? This competition is about the face of Northwest Lingyuan." "How can the shooting team send out such unreliable students? It''s not as good as Laozi." "Get out of here, and don''t disgrace the northwest Lingyuan." The students in the northwest Lingyuan are very dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s action. Not only they, but also other competitors have noticed Mu Yu''s move. Wu Xiuyuan is also blushing. It is obvious that people scold the shooting team, which makes him the leader of the shooting team deeply humiliated. I hate Mu Yu in my heart. "Ha ha, there is no decent person in Northwest Lingyuan?" The participants of the other four Lingyuan stopped the bow test and laughed at Mu Yu one after another. Among so many people present, the only one whose mood has not changed at all is mu Yu. Mu Yu came to the bow test site with calm mind. "Whew, whew!" One after another, the arrows broke through the air and inserted accurately in the red dot of the target 100 meters away. It can be seen that the basic skills of archery of these participants are very good. No wonder they can represent Lingyuan to participate in the frisbee shooting competition. Mu Yu has never shot an arrow, but after looking at their archery posture, it''s not a problem to imitate 7778. Mu Yu squatted slightly, put the arrow on the bow, slowly opened the bow, and his eyes were watching the target 100 meters away. At the moment, both the participants and other participants stopped their actions and turned their attention to Mu Yu. They all want to see what kind of capital there is for the student who despises the competition so much? "Whew!" At this time, Mu Yu released his bow hand, and the iron arrow flew out, turned into a shadow, and went straight to the target. Numerous eyes of the people are moving along the path of the flying arrow. "Shua!" The arrow passed directly from the outside of the target and nailed to the wall behind the target. "Ha ha ha..." After everyone was stunned, the laughter broke out around like a tide. Can such people come to the frisbee competition? Even the static target can''t hit, he will take his head to shoot the frisbee in the next competition. I don''t feel ashamed of myself. "Waste! What a waste Wu Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy, and he could not control his spitting and scolding. With such team-mates in the pit, even if the four of them work hard and play supernormal, they can not escape the fate of the bottom. Mu Yu didn''t get discouraged because the first arrow missed. He took another arrow from the quiver and put it on the bow. Whew, the arrow flew out again. After the first experience, Mu Yu''s second arrow was much more accurate. This time, finally hit the target, and the distance from the bull''s-eye is only three inches. "This arrow must be luck. I guess he will miss the next one." C451 "Even if he can shoot an arrow, how about that? The other participants hit the bull''s-eye with their arrows, but they are still at the bottom. " Many people are gloating and sneering at Mu Yu. During their discussion, Mu Yu''s third arrow also shot out. This arrow is as fast as the wind, much faster than the first two arrows, leaving a trace of illusion in the air, and there are bursts of hissing sound. Except for mu Yu, no one can see the trajectory of the arrow clearly. Everyone focused on the target again. The target was bare and there was no arrow on it. "Ha ha I knew that he was lucky with that arrow just now, and his real strength was that he couldn''t even hit the target. " "It''s a shame. If I were him, I would have been ashamed and announced that I would give up the game. How could he stand there with a calm look like that The sarcastic voice of the public rang out again, and they cast contemptuous eyes on Mu Yu one after another. In addition to the northwest Lingyuan, several participants from the southwest Lingyuan, which is the second lowest in the year, also breathed a long sigh of relief. Originally, they were worried that the home game was in Northwest Lingyuan, and the result of Northwest Lingyuan was likely to surpass that of Southwest Lingyuan, but now it seems that this worry is unnecessary. What no one noticed was that there was a tiny invisible hole at the red dot in the center of the target. On the wall right behind the target, there is also a tiny hole. Yes, Mu Yu''s arrow not only penetrated the red dot in the center of the bull''s-eye, but also penetrated the back wall. However, except for mu Yu, none of the people present found all this. "Dang!" After the ringing of the bell, the bow test time ended, and the frisbee shooting competition officially began. According to the competition rules, the competition is divided into five rounds. Every round, there are a lot of Frisbees in the sky. Each Lingyuan has one person. Five students from five Lingyuan compete on the same stage. They shoot as many Frisbees as possible through archery until all 20 arrows are shot. Score according to the number of Frisbees shot by each trainee. At the end of the final five rounds, which Lingyuan gets the highest total score is the final champion. "According to the rules of previous games, the captains of their Lingyuan will come out in the last round. It''s extremely difficult to compete with them for Frisbee. Even if I compete with them, I can''t get a few points." "So, I decided, let''s use the way of Tianji horse racing, and let the weakest member of our team take part in the last round." While speaking, Wu Xiuyuan looks coldly and points his finger at Mu Yu. Mu Yu is noncommittal. For him, it doesn''t matter which round he plays. Then, Wu Xiuyuan put his eyes on the Wang brothers and Zheng Qi, and said: "the victory of the game depends on the four of us. In the last round, we have to prepare for zero points, so in the first four rounds, we have to brush points as much as possible." "Yes." Wang brothers and Zheng Qi nodded with firm eyes. The first round begins. Zheng Qi took part in the battle in Northwest Lingyuan, and all the other four Lingyuan were male students. They were all big and powerful. This makes Zheng Qi, the only female student standing in the middle, a little nervous. The big red bow in her hand is constantly shaking. "Sister, for the sake of being a girl, I''ll leave you a Frisbee, but the others Don''t think about it. They are all mine. Ha ha ha... " The students of zhonglingyuan looked down at Zheng Qi, full of oppression, and their faces were full of pride and contempt. C452 Being said that, Zheng Qi''s heart is more nervous, and even has no strength to lift the bow and arrow. The only idea in her heart is to step down quickly. "Bang!" At this time, just above the five of them, ten Frisbees came flying, fast as the wind, and passed in a flash. At the moment when the frisbee appeared, in addition to Zheng Qi, the other four participants put the bow and arrow on the bow for the first time and shot directly. When the first arrow is finished, the second and third arrows immediately follow. Only Zheng Qi was still there. She was standing there, shivering and sweating. "Zheng Qi, what are you doing? Don''t shoot Wu Xiuyuan bellowed, his voice full of anger. Zheng Qi''s archery is second only to him, but she is easily nervous. She was so nervous at such a critical time that she didn''t dare to do it. She really wanted to kill people! After Zheng Qi was roared by Wu Xiuyuan, she calmed down a little. She also just remembered that now is the competition, not the time when she can be nervous. Trembling, she put her arrow on her bow and shot it at the frisbee. However, I don''t know whether the frisbee is moving too fast or her hands are shaking. Whoosh, whoosh! Five arrows were fired in a row, all in the air. "It''s over, it''s over! Zheng Qi unexpectedly because of the tension, play so abnormal Wu Xiuyuan grabs his hands on his head and shouts in his heart. If they end up at the bottom of the table, he will be responsible as captain. At this time, nine of the ten Frisbees had been shot down, all by the students of the other four Lingyuan. But each of them has 20 arrows, so they all focus on Zheng Qi. There are only two arrows left in Zheng Qi''s hand. If these two still don''t hit, the first round of their northwest spirit court will be zero. Zheng Qi clenched her lips to calm herself down. But everyone''s eyes are focused on her at the moment, which makes her more stressed and more nervous. Whoosh! The second arrow from the bottom didn''t hit the frisbee again, and it was off the mark. All the students of the northwest spirit Institute sighed and their faces were angry. Mu Yu looks at Zheng Qi and touches his chin. As a member of Northwest Lingyuan, I should do something for it. Therefore, she performed the art of Shenghua and integrated a tiny invisible ray of light into her body. In addition to the healing effect, Shenghua also has the effect of calming the mind. Under the comfort of Shenghua''s art, Zheng Qi finds that her tension is rapidly receding like the tide. I feel like I''ve changed a person. Although she was puzzled, she also knew that the opportunity was not lost. She immediately put the last arrow on her fiery red bow. The track of the frisbee was clearly printed in her mind. At this moment, she felt like an arrow God. There was nothing she couldn''t shoot. Whoosh! The arrow flew out, passed through the air and hit the last Frisbee with great precision. "Hoo..." Wu Xiuyuan and the students of the northwest spirit Academy who watched the competition also breathed a long sigh of relief. Although they were still at the bottom in the first round, they still scored and saved a little face. At the end of the first round, the host announced: "the score of the first round: zhonglingyuan 6 points, northeast Lingyuan 4 points, Southeast Lingyuan 4 points, southwest Lingyuan 4 points, northwest Lingyuan 2 points." C453 Zheng Qi stepped down from the stage and lowered her head in shame. If she can take out the standard of daily training, how can she be the penultimate. Now the pressure is all on Wu Xiuyuan and Wang brothers. Wu Xiuyuan''s face was blue and his fists were tight. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. His heart is very unwilling, such as his shooting talent why always be involved by these pig teammates. Soon, the second round and the third round were over. Wang brothers also played poorly, one won the last place, the other the penultimate. There is no doubt that the first three rounds together, northwest Lingyuan firmly occupied the bottom position, and there is a big gap with the penultimate southwest Lingyuan. The scene became dead and silent. The students who came to cheer for the northwest Lingyuan shooting team with great enthusiasm seemed to be covered by a basin of cold water. Their faces were like stagnant water, and their disappointment was beyond expression. "It''s a shame that I won''t watch it." "I''m sorry to come here too. It''s a waste of my life to watch these rubbish shows." "Let''s go, let''s go. This disgraceful level is not worth our cheering." Many of the students who came to cheer for the northwest Lingyuan shooting team have lost patience and are ready to get up and leave. "Don''t hurry, everyone. In the fourth round, it''s Wu Xiuyuan, the first shooter in Northwest Lingyuan. Maybe he can turn the world around and surprise us." One of the students advised that other students thought it was reasonable. After all, Wu Xiuyuan has a good reputation in the northwest Lingyuan. He has outstanding strength. It''s a pity that he leaves without seeing him. At this point, they did not leave immediately, and they all focused on Wu Xiuyuan. The fourth round officially begins. Wu Xiuyuan straightened his waist and walked into the competition field with a proud face. As expected, all the other leaders of Lingyuan didn''t fight. It seems that they are ready to fight in the last round. In this way, no one should be his opponent in this round. "Let me alone defend the glory of the northwest sanctuary." Wu Xiuyuan stood in the competition field, feeling the fiery eyes of the people, thinking of the previous three round fiasco, suddenly, a stream of blood surged into his heart. At the moment, he felt like a lone hero, carrying the hope of all in the house. The cool wind blows over his body, and his clothes and hair flutter with the wind, which makes people feel lonely. Originally not a tall figure, at this moment, it seems very great. Everyone was stunned. Great! Only from the temperament, completely crushed the other four college students. This is the hope of their northwest hospice. "The game begins!" The host announced. As soon as he said that, five students of the five Lingyuan almost simultaneously put their arrows on their bows and aimed at the high-speed Frisbee above. Wu Xiuyuan was so absorbed that he was in a surprisingly good mental state. Just a few seconds later, the track of one of the Frisbees was completely captured by him. "It''s up to you!" Wu Xiuyuan moved his bow and arrow slightly with a little pride on his face. At this time, none of the other participants of Lingyuan has started. He will be the first one to shoot the Frisbee, and also the first one to shoot the frisbee. "Let''s all of you see my excellent archery." After reading this, he released his bow hand, and the iron arrow galloped up to the frisbee. All the onlookers held their breath and looked at the flying arrow. Their eyes were full of expectation. However, the accident happened suddenly. Before his arrow hit the Frisbee, an arrow came from the other direction to shoot down the frisbee. C454 Wu Xiuyuan''s arrow fell in the air and made no achievements. For a moment, Wu Xiuyuan''s proud face suddenly solidified, leaving only a face of ignorant force. What''s the situation? He''s got a head start? No! He is the best! He turned his head and looked at the other participants. He saw that the tall and thin student of zhonglingyuan was looking at him provocatively. Obviously, he''s the one who just took his Frisbee. Wu Xiuyuan was so angry that he dared to ride on his head. "Well, since you''re going to compete with me, I''ll make you lose." Wu Xiuyuan immediately put the second arrow on the bow, aimed at a Frisbee, and then shot out again. At the moment of Wu Xiuyuan''s shot, the tall and thin student of Zhongling academy also shot at the same time. Whoosh! Two arrows shot at the same Frisbee at the same time. One of them took the lead to shoot down the Frisbee, and the other shot in the air. After flying to the highest point, he fell down freely. Wu Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. Yes, he shot the lost arrow. He was robbed of the frisbee by the students of the spirit academy twice in a row. It was a slap in the face. Wu Xiuyuan was not satisfied. He shot the third arrow, the fourth arrow and the fifth arrow. However, it seems that the students of the Lingyuan school want to fight him to the end. They compete with each other to shoot down the frisbee. After five arrows, Wu Xiuyuan didn''t hit a Frisbee, while the tall and thin student of zhonglingyuan had already hit five Frisbees. The other five Frisbees were divided up by the students of the other three spiritual homes. In the first wave of Frisbee, only Wu Xiuyuan missed one. There was silence again. The original expectation of many participants has already disappeared, and some are left with endless disappointment. The northwest Lingyuan shooting team is really hopeless. Even the leader is hanged by ordinary students of other Lingyuan. It''s the most humiliating game they''ve ever seen. "Sumo is really shameless. In front of all the students in the northwest spirit academy, he tortured the leader of their shooting team completely." He Yuqiu, the leader of zhonglingyuan, shook his head, but his face was full of smiles and said: "however, I like Su Mo, ha ha ha..." Wu Xiuyuan''s clenched fists were loud, and he couldn''t bear the result. As the king of shooting in Northwest Lingyuan, he would be defeated by an unknown student in other Lingyuan. "No! I won''t lose! There is the second wave of Frisbee. The second wave of Frisbee is not only a test of archery, but also has a greater impact on body method. I don''t believe that I will lose to him. " Wu Xiuyuan''s face was full of determination. There are three Frisbees in each round. The current wave of Frisbee is shot down by all the participants, and some of the participants have not finished 20 arrows, so the next wave of Frisbee will appear. The height of the second wave of Frisbee will be much higher than that of the first wave. If you stand on the ground and shoot, you can''t reach the frisbee at all. Therefore, the participants must first display their body method to reach the mid air, and then shoot down the frisbee by archery. The second wave of Frisbee not only has a higher test on archery, but also has a higher requirement on body method. After shooting down, the score will be three times that of the first Frisbee. After waiting for half a moment, the second wave of Frisbee finally appeared. Wu Xiuyuan pushed his feet on the ground, and his body was like a dragonfly skimming water, climbing up. C455 Looking at Su Mo, a student of zhonglingyuan, Wu Xiuyuan finally felt comfortable. "Your body method is far from me. The second wave of Frisbee has nothing to do with you after all. The final winner can only belong to me." After reaching the highest point, Wu Xiuyuan''s body made a little balance, immediately pulled out his bow and aimed at the frisbee. "Bang!" At this time, the ground roared, and a black figure came up like a rocket. Wu Xiuyuan also involuntarily aimed, the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle. This shadow is not someone else, it is sumo who has been snatching his Frisbee. At this time, Su Mo reached a height far higher than Wu Xiuyuan. It''s ridiculous. Wu Xiuyuan just laughed at him for his poor body method, which is far inferior to himself. As a result, in front of other people''s real strength, Wu Xiuyuan''s tiny strength was completely eclipsed. "This How can it be Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes were full of disbelief. Whoosh, whoosh! Several arrows shot out of sumo''s bow and shot down all the Frisbees. When Wu Xiuyuan reacts, the frisbee of the second wave has been shot down by sumo. Two waves of Frisbee down, he did not even hit a Frisbee. Although there is a third wave of Frisbee, but that height is not his body method can challenge. So, Wu Xiuyuan, who was expected by countless students, got a surprising score, zero. Su mo of zhonglingyuan, with the full score of the second wave of Frisbee, got 65 points by one person. But they northwest Lingyuan four people add up, only obtains 8 points. How obvious the gap is! Wu Xiuyuan was red in the eyes of the public, which was definitely the most humiliating moment in his life. If there is a crack in the ground that can be drilled down, he will not hesitate. "My northwest Lingyuan has been reduced to this "In our own home court, we have created such shame!" "From then on, we will never be able to hold our head up in front of the other four All the participants in the northwest spirit hospital were pale and sorrowful, and their laments resounded throughout the audience. "Well done! This kind of garbage Lingyuan should be severely humiliated. " He Yuqiu patted Su Mo on the shoulder with great satisfaction. "It''s just the beginning. Next, it''s up to the captain." Su Mo said with a faint smile. Although his strength is strong, it is far from being comparable with their captain he Yuqiu. He Yuqiu is one of the top three students in the Zhongling Academy. What''s more, his archery was the first person in the past 100 years. In zhonglingyuan, it has the title of "arrow is matchless". "Today, I will nail the northwest spirit court in the column of shame, and I will never come down." He Yuqiu held his chest in his arms and his face was full of pride. "The fifth round participants, please come on stage." After the host announced, Mu Yu lost his hands behind him and walked onto the stage calmly. At the same time, he Yuqiu and other four students of Lingyuan also came to the stage. "Alas..." The participants sighed one after another when they saw Mu Yu. Mu Yu, the most hopeless, is the last one to appear. What else do they have to look forward to? I''m afraid it will only further refresh the shame. At this time, many people have been unable to bear, choose to leave early. Their hearts have been unable to bear another blow. There are still some students who choose to stay and continue to watch. Of course, it''s not because I have confidence in Mu Yu. For them, anyway, the face of Lingyuan has been lost. It''s better to gloat and see Mu Yu''s jokes. Maybe we can have some fun. C456 "The game is officially on!" After the host announced, he Yuqiu put three arrows on his bow and aimed at the frisbee above. This scene suddenly attracted the attention of all the students around. What is he doing? Should we launch three arrows at the same time? The flight path of each frisbee is irregular. It''s good to hit one with one arrow. If you want to shoot three arrows at the same time and hit many frisbees, it''s just a dream. All of them are incredulous and suspicious. "A group of people who have never seen the world, you know nothing about the power of arrow." Su Mo sneered scornfully, then turned to look at he Yuqiu''s back, his face full of worship. Without the guidance of he Yuqiu, his archery could not have reached such a stage. He Yuqiu has a position that no one can match in his heart. Mu Yu is not in a hurry to start, after using the eye of time, the speed of the frisbee in his eyes has become extremely slow. Whoosh! At this time, three flying arrows ejected from he Yuqiu''s bow almost at the same time. What''s more amazing is that the three arrows shot in completely different directions. With their own flight paths, they rushed to three different frisbees and shot down all three Frisbees with great accuracy. "Oh, my God, what else?" All the onlookers could not help exclaiming. They had never seen such exquisite archery. After hearing the exclamation, he Yuqiu''s mouth rose and his face was proud. When he saw Mu Yu standing around him, he thought that he was scared by his amazing means. Can''t help sneering: "you still have self-knowledge, after seeing my stunt, don''t dare to do it, so as not to make a fool of yourself." As if he had not heard of it, Mu Yu ignored it. He Yuqiu could not help but frown, with a trace of anger on his face, scolded: "I''m talking to you, deaf?" Mu Yu finally turned his head, glanced at him and said indifferently: "if you talk to me, I will pay attention to you? What are you? " "What am I?" He Yuqiu laughed at Mu Yu''s words and said, "I''m the God of God, and the future arrow God is the existence you must look up to." "How can you get self-confidence with your ordinary archery?" Mu Yu mercilessly belittled the way. "My archery is average?" He Yuqiu was so angry by Mu Yu that his chest began to rise and fall, and said: "if my archery is ordinary, there will be no archer in the world." Then, thinking of something, he looked at Mu Yu and sneered, "do you think your archery is better than mine? I''ll wait and see. Let me see your amazing archery. " Mu Yu shook his head and said, "my archery is really bad." Muyu didn''t lie either. Today is his first archery. Naturally, he is not proficient. "Don''t be modest!" He Yuqiu said: "you are far better than me. How can you be bad?" "You''re right about that." Mu Yu nodded and praised: "although my archery is bad, it''s not a problem to crush you." "I don''t know if you''re stupid? Or shameless? " He Yuqiu sneered: "don''t you know what I said is ironic? You take it seriously! If I give you some sunshine, you will dare to shine Two people talk tit for tat, the first wave of Frisbee, the other seven by the other three Lingyuan captain shot down. C457 "Well, it seems that I can''t see your hand." He Yuqiu looked at Mu Yu with some Schadenfreude, and his heart was unspeakable. He doesn''t think Mu Yu can hit the next Frisbee. "It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry. You''ll see it as you wish." Mu Yu said indifferently. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" He Yuqiu sneers in his heart, but he is too lazy to argue with Mu Yu again. The second wave of Frisbee is a must for him. At that time, he will let Mu Yu see the gap between them. A moment later, a second wave of Frisbee appeared. He Yuqiu and the captains of the other three Lingyuan all showed their body method at the first moment, for fear of being taken advantage of by others. However, Mu Yu is standing on the ground, directly pull the bow, put the arrow on the bow. "What is he doing?" "With his accomplishments and the elasticity of his bow, it is impossible to stand on the ground and shoot the arrow to the height of the second wave of Frisbee." "I''m so ignorant. Alas, I don''t know how my northwest spirit Institute sent such people to participate in the competition. Isn''t it enough to lose face?" Around the observation platform, there were bursts of noise, and the faces of the participants were disappointed. There are many people who can''t stand it any longer and are ready to get up and leave. However, it is at this time. There was a tearing sound in everyone''s ears, and everyone''s eardrum trembled. This is They were shocked and looked up. In between, a slender black shadow rises on the ground, and soars to the sky like an electric switch. "This is The boy''s arrow... " All the students were staring at their eyes and covering their lips, like a ghost in the daytime. In mid air, the leaders of the four Lingyuan almost fell down from the air. They were all full of eyes, shocked and couldn''t believe it. Especially he Yuqiu, his face was blue and his lips were trembling. He almost went into shock. The arrow was as powerful as a rainbow. It went up in the air with a bang. Ten Frisbees of the second wave fell down at the same time. What? Ten Frisbees with one arrow? Is there such a divine operation? Everyone is unheard of, unheard of. "My God, how could his archery be so strong!" "This is the real arrow God!" The faces of all the students on the observation platform were full of surprise. I can''t react for a moment. A moment ago, Mu Yu, who was also ridiculed by them, showed such amazing archery in the blink of an eye. This shocked them, but also with great shame. Can they belittle such arrow gods? Because Mu Yu shot down all the Frisbees with one arrow, he Yuqiu and the other four could only return in vain. When they landed on the ground, their faces were still dazed. They can''t imagine that among the students of the same age, someone''s archery is so much higher than them. "No! It''s impossible! You must have cheated He Yuqiu refuses to admit his failure and questions Mu Yu harshly. Then, he pointed to all the people on the observation platform with a finger, and said angrily, "your northwest spirit court is really despicable, and its strength is inferior to others, so you use such shameless means." "When we rushed into mid air, you must have used a special external force to shoot down all the ten frisbees, creating the illusion of shooting down ten Frisbees with one arrow." "Don''t you really think we''re all idiots? It''s impossible to shoot ten Frisbees with one arrow, even if the arrow God is alive. " C458 Such a brazen denial made the surrounding participants feel angry and indignant. "I can''t do it myself. I dare to slander us for cheating. Can you be more shameless?" "Yes, can''t the people in zhonglingyuan afford to lose? You said we cheated. Show us the evidence! " "It''s shameless. Get out of the northwest Lingyuan." ¡­¡­ Like the tide of general scolding sound wave after wave, but did not let he Yuqiu have a trace of blush. He still haughtily raised his head, sneered: "how, I poked in your pain? Now I''m anxious to drive us away, just to cover up your criminal evidence? " Shameless! There are people who can be so shameless! "I''ll kill him!" At this moment, all the people on the observation platform could not help rubbing their hands. They wanted to rush up and teach the shameless people a lesson. "What do you want? Our four courtyards have come all the way, and they are your guests. Do you still want to do something to us? " Looking at the scene around gradually out of control, the teacher in charge of the central spirit hospital opened his mouth to defend the road for his students. Not only did they not restrain themselves, but they became even more angry. It''s ridiculous. As a team leader, he has no role model. Instead of strictly controlling his students, he indulges them. "Everyone sit down for me. Now the competition is not over. Non participants are not allowed to step into the competition venue. Violators will be punished severely!" Seeing that everyone was about to rush down from the observation platform, the dignified voice of the host was like thunder on the ground, which exploded in everyone''s ears. It made everyone''s blood rolling and his face full of horror. He couldn''t help but force his anger back. He was not a member of the five courtyards, but was sent from the holy court to preside over and record the competitions of the five courtyards. Even the presidents of the major courtyards dare not offend him easily. "Hum!" Seeing that they had nothing to do with themselves, he Yuqiu could not help but snort. Then he put his eyes on Mu Yu again and said sarcastically, "in addition to cheating, can you still show some real skills?" "Don''t be noisy!" Mu Yu didn''t even look at him. He just looked into the air. Seeing this, he Yuqiu sneered even more: "you don''t want to have the idea of the third wave of Frisbee. The third wave of Frisbee can be thousands of feet high. No one below the holy kingdom can match it." "Even if you cheat, you can''t do it!" At this time, small black spots appeared in the sky. The third wave of Frisbee appears. No one will pay attention except Mu Yu. Even he Yuqiu, such a height, is also out of reach. See Mu Yu motionless staring at the sky, pretending. He Yuqiu can''t help but want to continue to sneer. However, it is not yet waiting for him to export. All around, Mu Yu''s figure, like a flying eagle, went straight to the sky. In an instant, the whole figure became like a small black dot. What? What body method is this? He Yuqiu''s eyes were round and big. He couldn''t believe it. High in the air. Mu Yu''s body is getting closer and closer to the Frisbee, putting the arrow directly in the bow. Blue eyes with purple. In his eyes, the whirlwind like Frisbee became extremely slow, and the whole flight trajectory was presented in front of Mu Yu''s eyes in a very clear vein. This is the effect of Mu Yu''s eye of time and the purple extreme pupil attached to the purple star stone. When the trajectories of the ten Frisbees almost overlapped, the arrow on Mu Yu''s bow suddenly broke through the air and went up into the sky. C459 Whew - one arrow directly penetrates all the ten frisbees, and the frisbee collapses, and all the fragments fall down in a free fall. "Here we go The frisbee debris fell to the ground with a loud crash. At that moment, there was a dead silence. All the people, including he Yuqiu, were dull and petrified. Another shot through ten Frisbees. Is this still human? It''s really It''s incredible! After a little recovery, they raised their eyes to Mu Yu with worship. Mu Yu closed his eyes slightly and stood with his hands down. A pure and refined temperament arises spontaneously. Like between heaven and earth, the most beautiful arrow God, people can''t help but have the impulse to kneel down to worship. "I..." He Yuqiu''s face was full of bitterness, and his heart was filled with a sense of frustration that he had never felt before. He grew up in praise. Known as the unparalleled archery, the future arrow God. How ever experienced such a blow. Today''s competition, he was completely crushed by his peers. This started to crack his proud self-confidence. The host could not help nodding and his face was full of praise. He presided over the competition of the five courtyards on behalf of the holy court, on the one hand, in order to make the competition fair and just. On the other hand, it also shoulders the responsibility of inspecting the talents of the five major hospitals. Mu Yu''s amazing performance also made the host love talents. He has made up his mind that when he returns to the holy house, he will report the situation of Mu Yu to the high level of the holy house. This kind of students will only waste time when they stay in the northwest spirit center, so they should be trained in the holy center early. When all the people came back, there was a deafening clapping. They are all happy and proud of Mu Yu. The score of the last round also came out. With the full score of the second wave frisbee and the third wave Frisbee, Mu Yu got an unprecedented 240 points. He Yuqiu, who came in second, only got 3 points, while others were unbearable, only got 1 or 2 points. All this is just based on Mu Yu''s concession. If it''s the first Frisbee, Mu Yu will do it. I''m afraid all of them can''t get 1 point. From beginning to end, Mu Yu only shot two arrows. Even many people do not doubt that if the second wave frisbee and the third wave Frisbee appear at the same time. Mu Yu may only need one arrow. All five rounds are over. With Mu Yu''s 240 points, northwest Lingyuan successfully attacked with 248 total points, and became the champion of the frisbee shooting competition of the five yards. "We are champions!" "Northwest Lingyuan is the champion!" There was a tsunami like cry on the observation platform. Everyone looked excited and joyful, sharing the joy of victory. "By the way, what''s the name of our hero?" It suddenly occurred to the students that they didn''t know Mu Yu''s name. "His name is mu Yu. He is a freshman of our class. I didn''t expect that when we were still struggling in the outer courtyard, he had become a great hero of the northwest spirit courtyard." A student of the same class with Mu Yu said with emotion that his eyes were full of admiration and worship. "I met him last time in the TIANTI competition. He passed all five levels of the limitless TIANTI and became the first person in the history of our Northwest Lingyuan." A student who participated in the TIANTI competition with Mu Yu also said. Hearing the speech, the surrounding students were even more surprised. "He is creating the record of the northwest spiritual home step by step, and he will be recorded in the history of the northwest spiritual home forever." "It''s lucky for us to witness such arrogance with our own eyes." There was no hidden praise in everyone''s mouth. C460 Soon, Mu Yu''s reputation spread quickly in Northwest Lingyuan. For a time, he became the most popular student in Northwest Lingyuan. More and more information has been mined out. Including that he is the mysterious master of jiexinglou. For mu Yu, the students are divided into two groups. Some of the students adore and revere Mu Yu. At the same time, the rise of Mu Yu''s reputation has also caused many people''s jealousy, dissatisfaction and hatred. The next day, there are many people are blocked in the door of the Star Tower. In addition to a small number of fans who adore Mu Yu. Most people are not satisfied with Mu Yu and choose to challenge him. If they can defeat Mu Yu who is in the limelight, their fame will rise and become the figures of the Lingyuan. More and more people with such thoughts surround the star picking building directly. "Ma Dan, I''ve been guarding the door for half a month, and I haven''t seen his grandmother''s figure!" "I guess the boy was afraid of our challenge and deliberately hid." "Oh, I''ve already guessed that this man is not worthy of his name. Besides his archery, he can be anything." For half a month, the students in the inner courtyard who have been guarding outside and want to challenge Mu Yu begin to get impatient and disdain Mu Yu. "Damn it, I can''t wait any longer. How about picking up the Star Tower? I''m going to rush straight into it!" A strong man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a long face of whiskers, was full of momentum, and his whole body was like a fierce tiger. He went down the mountain and rushed directly to the star picking tower. However, his body was just near the star picking tower. There was a loud bang, and a thick flash of lightning, like a disaster, suddenly fell on the bearded man. The whiskers were instantly cut to be tender inside and scorched outside, and the whole body was like black charcoal, emitting hot smoke. "Bang Tong!" The beard fell heavily on the ground, completely unconscious. "Hiss!" All of them took a breath, and their faces were full of horror. There is a ban in the star picking building. They have heard about it, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrible. The beard, which was cultivated in the realm of nature, couldn''t even carry a move, and was directly knocked unconscious. Those students who also had the idea of breaking through and picking up the star building were all bitterly retrogressive and scared. Fortunately, whiskers are one step ahead of them. Otherwise, they may be lying on the ground. It seems that there is really no way. "Lucky boy!" Many students no longer want to spend time here and are ready to leave. At the moment, not far from the crowd, Luo Li looked at her from a distance. Her head suddenly flashed. She thought of a way to deal with Mu Yu, and her pretty face couldn''t help showing a playful smile. Mu Yu humiliated her many times, which made her resentful but helpless. If this group of people can be brought into the star picking building and taught the proud Mu Yu a lesson, she will be very relieved. Thinking of this, she immediately went to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "please don''t leave. I can take you into the star picking tower." As soon as the words came out, many students who had got up and left immediately stopped and looked over with surprise. "It''s sister Luo." Luoli is gorgeous and the goddess in the hearts of countless male students of Northwest Lingyuan. Naturally, these students all know Luoli. "Younger martial sister Luo, can you really take us to Jiexing building?" A male student in plain white was puzzled. Other students also looked at Luo Li curiously. C461 Looking at everyone''s fiery eyes, Luo Li''s face turned red, some of which were hard to say. After all, she is the goddess in the hearts of many male students, and has an unattainable position in their minds. At this time, what would they think if they told them that she would voluntarily bend down to become Mu Yu''s maid? Luo Li Bei teeth clenched red lips, heart a horizontal, in order to be able to revenge, let go. She blushed a little, a little embarrassed, said: "because I am his maid, so I also have the right to access the star picking building." What? Maid!!! All the people were confused, and they were struck by thunder in their minds. Luo Li, such a high goddess, became a maid. They couldn''t believe it and they didn''t want to accept it. They usually hear that the maid in the super large residence should not only take care of the master''s life, but also meet the master''s needs. At the thought of a gorgeous woman like Luo Li, who is oppressed by Mu Yu every night, they can''t control their anger. "Why? Why do you want to be mu Yu''s maid? " These male students all eyes canthus want to crack, unwilling to question. Feeling so many questioning eyes, Luo Li was a little displeased in her heart and said in secret, "do you still need to explain to you when I act But these people are still useful to her. She can''t be angry with them now. Her eyes suddenly turned red and tears rolled in her eyes. She wanted to cry and said: "it''s Mu Yu He took a fancy to my beauty and forced me to be his maid "Son of a bitch! How could he do that! " The male students'' fists were held tightly, and a few blue veins burst out on both sides of their forehead, which all showed their anger at the moment. Seeing that all the people were shocked by her words, they were furious. There was a trace of success in Luo Li''s red eyes. She is not satisfied, pretending to be aggrieved, and continues to sob: "if it''s just like this, although I feel aggrieved in my heart, I can still bear it." "But he not only calls me all day without restraint, but also gives me fists and tortures, which makes my spirit nearly collapse. Every night, as soon as I close my eyes, the nightmare can''t stop." "I can''t stand it at last. I escaped when he didn''t pay attention to his cultivation. If I didn''t see you seniors here, I would never dare to go near the star picking tower again." Speaking of this, the tears in Luo Li''s eyes rolled down his cheek like rain. After listening to Luo Li''s tearful accusation, everyone was already furious, and his eyes were covered with blood, and his killing intention was fierce! A fairy girl like Luo Li shouldn''t hold it in her hand. Should she bring pain and love? How can such cruel abuse be done. It''s so inhuman! "How dare you bully my goddess! I want to settle with him! I''ll make him Regret living in this world An irascible student roared wildly. Other students were also excited by his emotions, and they were all filled with common hatred and indignation. They just wanted to challenge Mu Yu. At this time, after listening to Luo Li''s tragic experience, they hate Mu Yu to the bone and want to live with him forever. "Luo Xuemei, please lead the way, we will certainly get justice for you." Cried the crowd. "Well." Luo Li wiped away her tears, nodded her head gently, with gratitude and guilt on her face, and said: "thank you for being willing to do justice for Luo Li, but It''s just that Mu Yu has a violent temperament and high accomplishments. He''s very difficult to deal with. If the seniors are seriously injured because of Luo Li, Luo Li is really sorry. " C462 Everyone patted his chest and said: "Luo Xuemei, we have more than 30 people in total. We are afraid that he will not be able to do it alone. Don''t worry. Even if we are really injured, we are willing to blame Xuemei for you." "And..." Luo Li hesitated a little and said, "if Mu Yu asks about you, who brought you into the star picking building, don''t say I did it." "Otherwise, he will record all his hatred on me and take endless revenge on me. I can''t imagine what a tragic end he will have." Speaking of this, Luo Li''s face was pale and full of fear. Seeing this, there is a pain in everyone''s heart. Mu Yu, you are a beast! What did you do to goddess Luoli before? She was so scared of you. "Luo Xuemei, don''t worry. No matter what, we will never reveal a word of your name." People are full of pity looking at the injured little white rabbit like Luo Li, guarantee. All the plots are carried out according to what she thinks, and Luo Li can''t help but be happy. She broke tears into a smile, showing a beautiful smile, said: "then I will take you into the star picking tower." Under the guidance of her entry card, everyone successfully entered the star picking building. Full of aura, let people can''t help but take a deep breath, face dew incomparable envy. This is the super home. It is the greatest happiness of life to be able to practice under such abundant aura. Unfortunately, they don''t have the chance. All the advantages are taken by Mu Yu alone. Their hatred for mu Yu has added another point. "Mu Yu, get out of here!" The crowd roared, but there was no response. "The boy knew that we were coming, so he was scared to hide. Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of scorn and ridicule. Luo Li said: "he should practice at the top of the star picking tower in the center. At this time, he should not know that so many of us have broken into the star picking tower." "Go and find him at the star picking tower." At the same time, more than 30 people showed their wonderful body method and went to the star picking tower. "This star picking tower is at least a thousand feet high. It''s magnificent." Everyone who saw the star picking tower for the first time was amazed. "Then I won''t go up. I wish you all good luck. Xuemei is waiting for your good news." Luo Li Mei''s eyes blinked and said with a smile. Her smile has great lethality to these straight male students, they all see eyes all the time. Such a beautiful schoolgirl, cheer for them, let their hearts soar. "Let''s go together!" The mighty lineup, with the momentum of breaking foot, went straight to the top of the tower. At this time, pick the top of the Star Tower. In the past half a month, Mu Yu''s level has broken through again, and finally reached level 51, really reaching the realm of creation. "Boom..." A roaring sound swept up from the bottom of the tower. Mu Yu felt it for the first time, stopped his cultivation immediately, and looked down. Small black spots are rushing towards the top of the tower at a faster speed. "What''s the matter? Is the ban on jiexinglou invalid? Why are so many people breaking in? " Mu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes pointed to the bottom of the tower. The magnificent sword spirit lingered around him in an instant. "Whew -" hundreds of swords rushed down to the bottom of the tower like rain. C463 At this time, the students below do not know. At the moment, their spiritual power has been exhausted, one by one, like geckos, lying on the outer wall of the star picking tower, wringing their bodies, and climbing step by step. "Keng dad, this tower is too high. I''m so tired." One student complained that his face was tired and a little out of breath. "I can''t stand this tiredness. Are you still human? Think about how much inhuman abuse Luo Li Xuemei has suffered from Mu Yu. We are here to get justice for Luo Li Xuemei. " "For the sake of Luo Li Xuemei, what''s so hard and tired?" A fat student''s tone is passionate and righteous. People who had been in a low mood were suddenly sobered up when he said so. Yes, Luoli Xuemei is still waiting for them under the tower. How can they let Luoli Xuemei down. Think of here, their originally exhausted body, and burst out a steady stream of strength. "Go! Let''s rush up and tear up the mob directly! " All of them burst out like mountain torrents and rushed to the top of the tower. Whew, whew - they have just started to exert their strength. The sky above their heads is ripping and tearing. It''s like a disaster coming, with the potential of destruction. What is it? All of them were surprised and couldn''t help raising their heads. The next moment, their pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle. Hundreds of swords fell from their heads like broken feet. Even if they were far away, they all clearly felt the horror of these sword Qi. Everyone was so scared that the blood stopped flowing. "No..." All the people cried out and wanted to escape from the star picking tower. However, the speed of sword Qi is too fast. They didn''t have time to dodge, and the sword Qi reached them. Boom "Ah -" hundreds of sword Qi burst on them, and all of them fell down from the center of the star picking tower like teenagers. More than 30 free falling figures are extremely spectacular. Under the tower, Luo Li sat on a stone, a jade hand holding a fragrant cheek, bored. With a light smile on her face, she said to herself, "dead Mu Yu, I don''t know if you will be surprised by this big gift I gave you." "Well! Let you always bully me, this is your retribution Just as she was looking forward to it, there was a roar above her head. Luo Li looks up with doubts, and his face turns pale instantly. She made a quick decision and showed her excellent body method. Her body moved out of tens of feet. "Bang!" After a big bang, more than 30 figures hit the earth hard. The violent vibration made the star picking tower tremble. After the smoke and dust dispersed, more than 30 huge pits of human shape were exposed. Each of them was deep in the soil, their bodies were twitching, their bodies were bloody and miserable. Seeing this, Luo Li also took a cold breath. "What''s the matter with you all?" Luo Li asked with a guilty heart, and his eyes looked at the top of the tower from time to time. After confirming that Mu Yu didn''t come down, she breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, several figures crawled out of the huge pit, and their faces were still distorted by the severe pain. "Luo Xuemei, there is a sword array on this tower. Before we get close to the top of the tower, we are shot down by the energy of the sword array." "Oh, I''m so angry. He has such a powerful sword array. We can''t even deal with him." Several students are angry, they all think that they were shot down by the sword array hidden in the star picking tower. C464 No one would have thought that there was no sword array on the star picking tower. These hundreds of sword Qi are just the power of Mu Yu''s random strike. "Sorry, Luo Xuemei, we didn''t..." They feel very guilty. "I don''t blame you. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have involved you." Although Luo Li said so, he was disappointed. She didn''t expect that her painstaking scheme would not work. Is mu Yu''s life really so hard? He was never seen to suffer. Seeing Luo Li''s disappointed look, everyone felt a pain in their hearts. They wanted to slap themselves in the face. Luo Xuemei places all her expectations on them, but they disappoint Luo Xuemei. At this time, a white figure fell from the sky. His temperament is like that of an immortal. He is indifferent to the dust, which makes life free from blasphemy. He glanced around the crowd indifferently, and then put his eyes on Luo Li. Luo Li was so frightened that she couldn''t even breathe. Her pretty face was full of horror. She trembled and explained in a hurry: "mu Mu Yu, no I didn''t do it. It''s none of my business "Oh, really?" Mu Yu''s voice was very indifferent, but the calmer it was, the more frightened Luo Li was. She was afraid to step back for fear that Mu Yu would fight her again. Luo Li''s panic aroused the students'' desire for protection. They glared angrily and yelled: "Mu Yu, you''ve come to us. It''s none of Luo Xuemei''s business. We want to challenge you, so we forced her to bring us in." Mu Yu suddenly showed a gentle smile, said: "everyone is wrong about me, the visitors are guests, how can I blame you?" "Ah..." Mu Yu''s smile, like a spring breeze, made everyone confused. They had heard Luo Li''s cry before, and subconsciously thought that Mu Yu was cruel and unreasonable. Did not expect to be so understanding? For a moment, they can''t turn their brains around. "Don''t be polite to me. Come in and have a seat." With a wave of his sleeve robe, Mu Yu led the way to a courtyard with unique scenery. There are many stone tables and benches in the courtyard. Mu Yu found a seat at random and sat down. The students looked at each other, then walked into the courtyard and sat down. Mu Yu juggled out a pot of tea and a set of tea sets from the player''s space. Then he gave a faint smile to Luo Li and said, "Luo Li, pour everyone a cup of tea." "Me?" Luo Li a listen to subconsciously want to refuse, but think of Mu Yu that cruel means, she had to wrongly nod, way: "yes." "How can I trouble Luo Xuemei to pour us tea in person?" They couldn''t afford it and quickly refused. "Why are you polite? She''s just a maid of mine. She''s humble. She should have done the job of pouring tea." Mu Yu said calmly. "This..." People just remembered that Luo Xuemei, whom they adored so much, was already a maid. This makes their mood very complex, both lost and a little angry. Muyu''s words also made Luoli very angry. Although she volunteered to be mu Yu''s maid. But at this time, Mu Yu really let her serve tea and water like a maid, which made her feel humiliated. With tears in her eyes, she poured cups of tea and handed them to the public. C465 Then he handed the last cup to Mu Yu. Mu Yu took the cup, then waved and said, "OK, you should stand aside first." What? Luo Li is stunned again, but she is so obedient and hard-working, you don''t have a word of appreciation, even don''t give her tea to drink, but also drive her to one side. How can you go so far! Luo Li is very wronged in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to let it out in front of Mu Yu. She took a long breath, tried to calm down, and then walked to the corner ten meters away from Mu Yu. Mu Yu raised his glass and said, "if you come to my humble abode, I have nothing to entertain you. I can only serve you tea instead of wine. Here''s to everyone." Finish saying, drink tea directly. Everyone hesitated for a moment and drank the tea. After swallowing the tea into the stomach, it turns into a cool air flow and flows in people''s bodies. They were surprised to find that this cool air flow made the injury in the body recover at a very fast speed, and the pain began to subside gradually. What a wonderful tea! They could not help sighing in their hearts. This tea is made by Mu Yu at random. The herbs used are very common, but it has a miraculous effect of healing. There was some shame in the crowd. They break into Mu Yu''s house. Instead of blaming them, Mu Yu takes out such precious tea to help them recover. Is this kind of character bad? Their impression of Mu Yu improved a lot. However, it''s just a moment of breathing. Mu Yu''s next words make their good feelings for mu Yu break up. "The tea has been finished, and my master has done my duty. Next, let''s discuss the compensation." Mu Yu''s hands around his chest, his face is still wearing a faint smile. Compensation? What the hell? All of them were in a daze. They didn''t know why. Mu Yu pretended to be displeased and said, "I''m not happy about the land and money of the star picking tower. You can even come to me as a guest. Why dig a hole under my star picking tower?" Speaking of this, Mu Yu stood up, pointed to the huge human shaped pits under the star picking tower outside, and said with heartache: "there are so many pits. When will it be repaired?" Hearing the words, the anger in the hearts of the people immediately rushed to the sky. Nima! How do these pits come from? Don''t you know? Dig a hole? Who the hell is so empty? He came to your house to dig a hole. When we''re dogs? It''s too much to ask us to compensate for the pain we''ve all fallen! "If not, we''ll make up for these pits and pay for them." After all, under the eaves of other people, people forced to suppress their anger and proposed. "How can that be done?" When Mu Yu heard that they didn''t want to pay for it, his face suddenly turned ugly and said, "it''s not as simple as mending the pits. You see, these pits are all at the foot of the star picking tower, and the foundation of the star picking tower is unstable because of these pits." "If the foundation is not stable, the problem will be big. If one day, the thousand Zhang high star picking tower suddenly collapses, it will be a great disaster to the whole spirit court." "Who will take the responsibility then?" Mu Yu''s tone was sharp, and he was completely disciplining them. Such a serious nonsense, let everyone clench their fists tightly, the anger in their hearts can no longer be suppressed. Just a few shallow pits make the foundation of the star picking tower unstable? This kind of nonsense, your face is not red, heart does not jump out, good meaning? If you want to blackmail, let''s just say it. C466 "What do you want?" The brows of the people were locked and their faces were angry. If Mu Yu asks too much, they will not hesitate to do it. Anyway, now they have recovered more than half of their injuries, so many people really don''t need to be afraid of Mu Yu alone. All of a sudden, the scene became tense. "Don''t worry, everyone? I didn''t say that we should lose a lot of money, that''s all Mu Yu waved them to calm down first. Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. If only a little compensation, they could accept it. "What exactly is that?" A student asked. "I know that people spend a lot of money on their daily practice, so I don''t want much, just ten thousand xuanjing per person." Mu Yu showed a warm smile and stretched out a finger. "It turned out to be ten thousand xuanjing." The crowd nodded subconsciously, and then reacted. Suddenly, their faces changed, and they exclaimed in disbelief, "what? Ten thousand xuanjing For the vast majority of students, ten thousand xuanjing is a huge fortune. Let them earn a few years are not necessarily able to earn. Mu Yu even so lion big mouth, just a few pits, let them each compensate ten thousand xuanjing. Why the hell don''t you rob? They couldn''t help it any more. They all glared at each other, rubbed their fists, and approached Mu Yu. In a short time, an invisible murderous atmosphere diffused around. See such a scene, Luo Li''s eyes suddenly shine, show fist tightly hold, the mood is very excited. The scene that she was most looking forward to was finally starting. However, Mu Yu''s face is still calm. He sits down in his seat and pours a cup of tea for himself. Holding the cup, he sips the tea, as if everything is none of his business. Such indifference to all living beings makes everyone angry. "Drink! What''s good to drink! " A fat student really can''t stand Mu Yu''s appearance. He grabs Mu Yu''s teacup with five fingers in his claws. When his claws were about to catch Mu Yu''s teacup, Mu Yu''s whole body was like a phantom, moving two inches backward. Just two inches away, the fat student''s claws caught an empty, and his whole body twisted his fat waist because of too much force. "Ah..." The fat student screamed in pain, and his anger was even worse. He waved his fat fist and hammered toward Mu Yu like a storm. "Pa Pa Pa --" every time a fat student blows a fist, it will burst into a loud noise in the air. However, Mu Yu is just like a ghost. No matter how he punches, his body can avoid completely. This is even more exasperating. Mu Yu keeps pouring and drinking tea all the time. He drinks it cup by cup without any influence. Such a magical scene, so that all the people around open their mouths, watching stupefied. When the fat student was out of breath and couldn''t move any more, Mu Yu finally finished the last cup of tea in the teapot. "Good tea!" Mu Yu put down the teacup with a satisfied face and couldn''t help admiring it. "You Are you trying to humiliate me? " The fat student clenched his fists, his face was red, and his heart was full of humiliation. "What are you talking about?" Mu Yu looked at him calmly, then seemed to recall something, suddenly said: "Oh, your boxing is very good, next time I''ll come to you for tea." C467 Speaking of this, Mu Yu took out a piece of xuanjing from his body and threw it directly in front of him, saying: "it''s really not easy for you to make a living by playing boxing like this. I''m not mean. This xuanjing is a reward for you." In the tone, it''s all about giving. "Wow The fat student was so angry by Mu Yu that he vomited a mouthful of blood mist and nearly went into shock. Nima! Humiliating people is not so humiliating, right! "You''ve gone too far!" Fat student mouth hanging blood, look angry, and then called to the crowd: "everyone together, we work together, do not believe it can not get him." When they heard the words, they all gathered around and surrounded Mu Yumi. Mu Yu just revealed the magic means, let them rather fear. At this time, even if so many of them go together, they dare not be careless. "Do you want to show me some boxing, too?" Mu Yu simply put his arms around his chest and directly cocked up his legs, showing the appearance of watching a play. "It''s so insulting. Let''s kill him together!" They were completely angered by Mu Yu, and more than 30 of them suddenly burst out all their momentum, causing the air to shake constantly. Their figure is like hawk hawk preying on food. They attack with great force and display their best skills. Boom All the mysterious skills burst apart, like thunder on the ground, which made people''s eardrums swell and ache. The momentum of the explosion almost lifted the whole courtyard away. "You It''s too hard. " Luo Li''s face is a little pale. How can Mu Yu resist such terrible power? I''m afraid that he has been crushed. Although she hated Mu Yu to the bone, she didn''t want his life. I just hope I can take a bad breath in front of him. After hearing Luo Li''s words, other people suddenly wake up. It''s over. It''s over. People''s brains were blank, and their faces were afraid. They are also a time on the head, the start is not light and heavy. How powerful is the joint efforts of more than 30 people? Can Mu Yu be a student? They accidentally killed Mu Yu, a student of Lingyuan. Once the matter is known by the spirit house, they will be severely punished, and even expelled from the spirit house. If so, their lives will be over. Think of here, everyone can''t help shivering. After the smoke and dust dispersed, people looked at the past with lucky eyes. Sure enough, Mu Yu''s body has disappeared. It seems that it has been blown to pieces by their joint strike. "Why did you all stop?" Just as they were frightened to despair, a voice of doubt came from behind them. In their ears, as in the desert to find a clear spring, is a force of hope. Luo Li and everyone are surprised to look back at each other. At this time, Mu Yu stood with both hands, his white clothes were spotless, and his whole body was unharmed. This How did he avoid our attack? All the people were surprised. Their eyes were big and round. They didn''t want to understand. "Forget it. Let''s call it a day. You all go back first." Luo Li came over and suggested. She almost scared her to death just now. She didn''t dare to let them fight any more. In case of any more accidents, she can''t stand it. The crowd nodded. They had the same idea as Luo Li. However, just as they walked away, Mu Yu flashed in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "everyone, your compensation has not been given yet. How can you all leave?" C468 "We''ll spare your life, but you''re still trying to ask for our compensation. You really don''t know what to do!" The students were enraged by Mu Yu again. "So you want to default." Mu Yu''s voice suddenly became cold, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. He said: "those who have not been compensated are not allowed to leave." Everyone''s face became very gloomy again, and said: "ha ha, originally we wanted to let you go. Since you want to find your own way to die, don''t blame us for being rude." Whew - just as they were about to start again, they suddenly felt that their bodies fell down uncontrollably. "Poop More than 30 people fell to the ground almost at the same time, and no one responded. After they lay on the ground and looked at each other for a few minutes, there was a look of horror on everyone''s face. They are all students in the five halls, and they are absolutely outstanding among their peers. However, so many of them were brought down by Mu Yu alone. This result is really unacceptable. "Mu Yu, what do you want? This is a holy place. If you abuse lynching on us, you will be severely punished by the holy place. " All the students can''t move. They can only make threats. I hope Mu Yu can stop there. "I''ve said it several times, I just want to pay for it! Compensation! Compensation! As long as you give me the compensation, I''ll let you go immediately! " With a playful smile, Mu Yu looked down at the crowd. "Ten thousand xuanjing, isn''t it? I''ll give it to you! " Several students with rich wealth could not bear the humiliation, so they had to bow their heads and compromise with Mu Yu. "That''s right." Mu Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then washed away the acupoints of those people. They took out the ten thousand xuanjing from the space spirit weapon, and handed it to Mu Yu. "All right, you guys go first." Mu Yu waved them away. They just like the mouse saw the cat and left in a hurry without looking back. Mu Yu once again focused on the rest of the group. Compared with those who just left, their family background is much weaker. Most of them are not from big families, so naturally they can''t bring out so many xuanjing. "Mu Brother mu, please let us go. There are too many ten thousand xuanjing. We can''t take them out. " Many students are looking at Mu Yu pitifully, and their faces are begging. "It''s ok if xuanjing isn''t enough. Herbs, magic weapons, pills or other valuable things can be exchanged for xuanjing of equal value." Mu Yu once again showed a warm smile, but in front of the crowd, like a pickpocket. In the hearts of all the people, why do they want to provoke such a pickpocket? Even if they are physically tortured, they have to pay for the whole family. It''s inhuman! However, in order to regain their freedom, many students, with blood dripping in their hearts, took out all kinds of valuable things, such as xuanjing, medicinal materials, Lingqi and so on. "Yes, these add up to almost 10000 xuanjing. You can go now." After one by one, a large number of people successfully escaped from Mu Yu. At this time, more than 30 people were left with eight people. Compared with the second group of students who left, their family background was even poorer. There was not enough xuanjing, and there was no other valuable thing to pay off the debt. "You guys, I''m really embarrassed. How can Tianjiao, who is in Northwest Lingyuan, be so poor?" Mu Yu looked at them and shook his head and sighed. C469 "Come on, you take out all your valuable things. You can count how much you have, and you can get a IOU for the rest." Mu Yu touched his chin and thought of a good way. A IOU? In order to exploit us, you really need everything! All the people showed their sufferings. They were robbed of all their families, but they were also burdened with huge debts. We can imagine how miserable our future life will be. Seeing that all of them were hesitant and embarrassed, Mu Yu''s face was immediately displeased and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are determined to stay." As Mu Yu spoke, his eyes flashed with cold light, which made people feel chilly. They could not resist any more. They all cried out in silence: "we are willing to do everything according to mu What does mugo mean With tears in their eyes, all the students took out all the valuable things on their bodies, and then personally wrote down the IOU on the white paper. After signing his name at the end of the IOU, everyone felt weak, as if his body had been hollowed out. After confirming that the IOU was correct, Mu Yu put a smile on his face again and said, "you are all the pillars of our Northwest Lingyuan. We will see you later." "If we can, we''d rather not meet again." The hearts of the people were sad. But their faces are forced to smile, the same boxing way: "mugo, see you in the future." This picture, in the eyes of outsiders, is really a few sincere friends, saying goodbye. After these people are gone, Mu Yu finally aims at Luo Li, who is shivering in the corner. "Mu Yu I''m wrong. I''ll give you 10000 xuanjing. No, I''ll give you 50000 xuanjing. Please let me go. " Luo Li''s body is curled up in the corner, with mist in her eyes and pleading on her face. Mu Yu moved step by step to Luo Li''s body, lifted her chin with two fingers, and said, "don''t you want to be my maid? that ''s ok! I''ll give you this opportunity. " Ah? Luo Li is also in a daze. She thinks about Mu Yu''s 10000 ways of punishing her, but she doesn''t expect Mu Yu to say so. Let her stay as a maid? Are you really not afraid of her revenge? "As long as you don''t blame me, I will." She didn''t expect that Mu Yu could forget the past and let her go. She was moved in her heart. "How can I, how broad-minded I am, and how can I blame you for such trifles." Mu Yu loosened her chin, then turned around and walked out. In Luo Li''s eyes, the far away figure is incomparable and full of the brilliance of human nature. "It turns out that his character is so noble. I really blame him before." The image of Mu Yu has changed dramatically in Luo Li''s mind. She clenches her red lips and is ashamed of her childish behavior. At this time, Mu Yu suddenly stopped, turned his head and said: "by the way, you remember to fill the huge pits under the star picking tower." "You want me to fill the hole?" Luo Li''s face suddenly changed, and all his good feelings for mu Yu disappeared in an instant. How can she be a girl to do such dirty work? "What else?" Muyu light quality asked: "this kind of thing you this servant don''t do, do you still want to give me this master to do?" C470 "I..." This kind of rough work where is Luo Li such a spoiled daughter can do, she just wanted to refuse, Mu Yu''s figure has already disappeared. Angry, Luo Li stamped his feet. He could not help but resent Mu Yu again. He said angrily, "dead Mu Yu! I knew you were making me a maid In the next two days, like a famous farmer, Luo Li began to fill the pit, and made himself disheartened. But in the end, it''s done. Looking at the normal flat land in front of him, Luo Li wants to cry. These two days, I just don''t live like a human being. "I don''t know if he will praise me when he sees my achievements." Luo Li thought of it silently in his heart, but he immediately shook his head and began to speak. He didn''t have a good way: "a man like him can''t speak well." "Bang!" At this time, not far away in the sky burst out a gorgeous blue fireworks, in the air formed a huge sword word. "Sword hall summoning order! What''s the matter? " Luo Li''s face is dignified, dare not have any delay, get up to prepare to leave pick Star building. Suddenly, she remembered something and ran to the bottom of the star picking tower. Gather the spirit power in the throat, use up all the strength, shout out Mu Yu''s name. When her voice was almost hoarse, Mu Yu''s body finally fell from the top of the tower. "What do you want?" Mu Yu looks a little impatient, and his cultivation is disturbed, so he can''t be happy. "Mu Yu, you are also from the sword hall. Follow me quickly." Luo Li subconsciously goes to pull Mu Yu''s cuff and is patted off by Mu Yu. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu frowned. "The fireworks just now are the summoning order of the sword hall. All the students of the sword hall must pass at the first time without any mistakes." Luo Li''s face shows his eagerness. "Can''t you take a day off?" Mu Yu''s interest is lacking. "No, no students are allowed to be absent under the summoning order of the sword hall. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the sword hall." With that, Luo Li pulls up Mu Yu and goes outside the star picking building. Mu Yu has no choice but to let her pull. When they arrived at the sword hall, most of the students were already there, and they all lined up in an orderly way. Luo Li pulls Mu Yu to the back of the team. Standing in front of the students are two old people, one is a young man with white hair, and the other is a man of noble character. Mu Yu knows both of them. They are gong Yeming, the leader of the sword hall, and elder Qiu, the elder of the sword hall. Seeing that everyone had almost come, Gong Yeming finally said: "recently, news has come that there are a large area of demons in yunmiaoling. They wantonly attack the surrounding villages, causing a large number of villagers'' deaths." "Therefore, I decided to advance the year-end assessment of this year''s sword hall. All the sword Hall Students in a team of five went to yunmiaoling to kill demons. According to the number and level of demons, they scored. The team with good results can get high honor points." When Gong Yeming said this, the faces of the students below changed, and the scene was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that this year''s end of year assessment should be so special. Monsters are extremely ferocious in their minds, and these people stay in the spirit court all day, and their actual combat experience is limited. If you really run into these extremely vicious monsters, you will be killed or even eaten alive. The students shuddered at the thought. A student boldly asked, "are these monsters very dangerous?" C471 Qiu Changlao twirled his beard and said, "according to the information, the cultivation of these demons is very general, at least not better than you, so you can rest assured." With these words, people''s hearts were finally put down. At this time, Mu Yu''s mind rang out a long lost mechanical voice. "Ding! The player successfully triggers the six-star mission and goes to yunmiaoling to seal the demon king. " "Mission time: within half a month." "Task reward: 6 million experience, eight level spirit sword, split empty sword." "Choose to accept?" Six star mission? Mu Yu''s heart is also full of ups and downs, this is the first time he triggered the six star mission. The demon king? It''s a tough name to deal with. It seems that yunmiaoling is not as simple as Mr. Qiu said. It should be in danger. However, the reward is quite generous, and it''s worth trying. After a little consideration, Mu Yu took over the task. A golden light flashed in Mu Yu''s hand, and a charm with strange patterns lay in Mu Yu''s hand. "What is this?" Mu Yu doubts. "This is the king level demon seal. Just stick it to the demon king''s forehead to seal the demon king. This symbol can only be used once. Please use it carefully." The system replied. "Do you have to rely on it? Can''t I defeat the demon king with my strength? " Mu Yu doesn''t think so. System speechless way: "please players recognize their own strength, don''t blindly arrogant, the demon king''s strength of the demon clan is equivalent to the holy Kingdom friars of the Terran, although the strength of the demon king has lost, but still not players with their own cultivation can resist." Equivalent to the holy kingdom? Is it so terrible? Excuse me. Mu Yu obediently closed his mouth and gave up the idea of being hard with his face. At this point, all the students have started the team. The team members are randomly selected. However, it''s a coincidence that Mu Yu and Luo Li are in the same team. In addition, Hua Qingyuan, the son of the city Lord''s mansion, who has been humiliated by Mu Yu many times, is also in the same team. This is just a narrow road for the enemy! After finishing the team, Hua Qingyuan walked quickly towards Luoli. When he saw that Mu Yu was still standing beside Luo Li, his face turned gloomy. "Luo Li, how can you be with him?" After Hua Qingyuan came over, he asked some dissatisfied questions. Luoli Daimei frowns slightly. She knows that Hua Qingyuan has been pursuing herself. She is embarrassed to talk about the situation that she is already the maid of Mu Yu. Seeing Luo Li''s expression, Hua Qingyuan subconsciously thinks that it''s Mu Yu who follows Luo Li. He yelled at Mu Yu angrily: "you go away quickly, and you are not allowed to get close to the three Zhang area of Luoli in the future." Mu Yu gave a cold smile and said, "what are you? And you should order me? " Hearing this, Hua Qingyuan burst his chest and said, "you are so shameless. Luo Liming hates you so much that you are still with her." "I''m here to warn you that Luoli is not something you can touch." "Ha ha." Mu Yu chuckled and said, "I need your advice on how to treat my maid." "Your maid?" Hua Qingyuan looks a Leng, a time did not understand the meaning of Mu Yu, said: "what are you talking nonsense?" "Enough!" Luo Lijiao gave a drink, and then went to Hua Qingyuan. Bei teeth clenched and said, "brother yuan, I''m Mu Yu''s maid now. Please show some respect to my master." C472 "You''re going to be his maid!" Hua Qingyuan opened his eyes and shook his head in disbelief. He roared hysterically: "no! I don''t believe it! You must be lying to me As he spoke, his hands grabbed Luo Li''s shoulder. Luo Li''s figure flashed and dodged, which made Hua Qingyuan''s hands completely empty. "It''s a fact. Brother yuan, you should recognize the reality." Luo Li steps back in fear and returns to Mu Yu. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Hua Qingyuan laughs madly. After a long time, he looks ferocious. He points to Mu Yu with a finger and shouts: "it''s you! You forced Luo Li, didn''t you? " "Ridiculous For this kind of people who want to speculate as long as they are not satisfied in their hearts, Mu Yu has always been dismissive. "Son of a bitch!" Mu Yu''s disdain for him made Hua Qingyuan furious. He threw his fist at Mu Yu. Seeing this, Luo Li''s figure flashed directly in front of Mu Yu. Hua Qingyuan could only force his fist back, unwilling to say: "why? Why are you defending him like this? " "You are wrong." Mu Yu''s voice rang out from behind Luo Li: "she''s not defending me, she''s defending you. If she doesn''t stand in front of me, you''ll be useless now." "I''m a loser? Ha ha, you are looking too high on yourself Hua Qingyuan obviously sneers at Mu Yu''s words. "Brother yuan, wake up." Luo Li sighed: "you and the host strength gap is too big, do you forget a few months ago the red dust restaurant?" All of a sudden, Hua Qingyuan remembered that at that time in the red world restaurant, he was very miserable and shamed by Mu Yu. Heart can not help but cold, brain also suddenly sober up. At this time, Luo Li said again, "I''m a maid of my own free will. Please don''t do such stupid things in the future." Mu Yu and Luo Li leave, leaving Hua Qingyuan standing in the same place for a long time in a daze. At this time, a terrible idea flashed through his mind. He looked evil and said to himself, "Mu Yu, you forced me. In order to deal with you, I have to use that thing." The departure time was the next day. After learning some details of yunmiaoling, Mu Yu went back to jiexinglou. It is said that the miasma is diffuse in yunmiaoling. If you inhale too much, you will feel weak and lose consciousness. "In order to avoid accidents, it''s better to refine some elixirs today." Mu Yu filtered the "Danshen dossier" in his mind and recorded more than ten kinds of pills to avoid malaria. The vast majority of anti miasma pills can only be targeted at specific miasma. Only the top eight anti miasma pills can prevent any kind of miasma in the world. Mu Yu left the Lingyuan, purchased all the medicinal materials needed for the bapin pill, and then refined them for a whole night. In the early morning of the next day, six eight grade pills were officially released. When Mu Yu and Luo Li arrive at the designated place, Hua Qingyuan and several other students of the same team are already there. At this time, Hua Qingyuan''s forehead was black and his whole body was full of cold air. Compared with yesterday, it''s totally different. Mu Yu frowned, and Hua Qingyuan''s breath made him very uncomfortable. But, after all, he had to work with the same team, so he didn''t have much to say. In addition to five sword hall students, each team also added a Dan Hall student to assist other team-mates. C473 Mu Yu''s team, named Weng Hai, is the second highest ranking student in Dantang, and has a good reputation in Northwest Lingyuan. His head was raised high, his face was very proud, and he felt superior in front of everyone. Until he was about to start, he finally said: "the miasma in yunmiaoling is full of miasma. I configured some miasma removing cream randomly yesterday, and I''ll give you some by the way, so that you won''t faint before you enter yunmiaoling." As he spoke, he took out five small black bottles from his arms and put them in the palm of his hand. "You just need to apply the cream on the surface of your skin to completely resist all the miasma." Everyone was very happy, and they all came forward and took a bottle from Weng Hai. Except for mu Yu, of course. Luo Li doubts: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you take elder martial brother Weng''s miasma removing cream? If you don''t get rid of the miasma cream, you can''t resist the miasma of yunmiaoling. " Hua Qingyuan said with a sneer: "he just depends on his high accomplishments, but he doesn''t look like miasma cream." Weng Hai''s brow is also a wrinkle, some angry in the heart. What did he give away? How dare someone refuse! Mu Yu''s eyes were flat. He took the bottle of miasma removing cream from Luo Li''s hand, smelled it slightly, and said: "the ingredients of miasma removing cream are very common. A small amount of miasma can be resisted, but if the concentration of miasma is too high, the miasma removing cream may not play any role." "What do you know?" Hua Qingyuan said with a smile: "brother Weng is one of the most outstanding students in the Dan Hall. Can you point out the plaster that he dispenses?" "I don''t know what to do!" Mu Yu''s words make Weng Hai feel insulted, and his anger can no longer be controlled. He took back the last bottle of qumiao cream directly and glared angrily: "the grade of qumiao cream I have is six, and the effect is far beyond the three or four qumiao cream on the market." "You look down upon my qumiao cream so much. Do you have better one?" "You''re right about that." With a cool look, Mu Yu took out some miasma avoiding pills refined yesterday from his arms and said, "as long as you take the miasma avoiding pills refined by me, no matter how strong the miasma is, you can''t hurt it." "Pill to avoid malaria?" Weng Hai sniffed: "if the pill is really useful, do you think I will not refine it?" "OK, let me teach you a lesson today. Listen, our textbooks clearly record that any kind of anti miasma pill can only resist specific miasma, and the types of miasma in yunmiaoling are very complex, which can''t be resisted by anti miasma pill at all." "It''s ridiculous that you try to use a kind of elixir to resist all the miasma in yunmiaoling." "That''s because you are short-sighted. The pill in my hand can really resist all the miasma." Mu Yu disdains a way, then, in the hand of a avoid miasma Dan handed to Luo Li. Luo Li hesitates a little, but still takes the pill from Mu Yu. When Mu Yu handed the pill to the other two students, they both waved their hands to show their refusal. Obviously, they believe in Weng Hai more and doubt Mu Yu''s elixir. Seeing this, Weng Hai couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that everyone knows who is right and who is wrong. You can use your pill to avoid miasma, but at that time, if you are hurt by miasma, don''t blame me for not saving you." With a smile, Mu Yu takes back the remaining pill. They don''t use his elixir. They suffer from it. He won''t lose anything. C474 "Crow -" there were several clear and pleasant calls in the distance, and three huge blue Phoenix birds flew to the public. These three Blue Phoenix birds are flying spirit beasts domesticated in Northwest spirit courtyard. Gentle temperament, but flying very fast, often as a student to go out to perform the task of flying mount. Each Bluebird can seat two people, and three bluebirds can just carry all six of them. "Luo Li, let me sit with you." Hua Qingyuan''s eyes are filled with a little affection and a little supplication. Luo Li looks at Hua Qingyuan''s appearance, and her heart is softened. After all, Hua Qingyuan has been treating her very well for so many years, and he wants to take care of her in the palm of his hand. She saw all these things in her eyes, but she was still moved. So he nodded and hummed, "well." Hua Qingyuan was overjoyed to hear that Luo Li agreed. Then he looks at Mu Yu not far away with a sense of provocation in his eyes. Mu Yu didn''t pay attention, but went to one of the Blue Phoenix birds and said, "Luo Li, come here and sit with me." "Ah..." Luo Li didn''t expect that Mu Yu also asked to sit with her. For a moment, she was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose. "Mu Yu, do you mean to find fault with me?" Hua Qingyuan clenches his fingers and stares at Mu Yu. His cold breath can''t help sending out again. Mu Yu just glanced at him coldly, then looked at Luo Li and said again, "I''m your master. Don''t you listen to my orders?" Luo Li shivers all over, just remembering that he is already Mu Yu''s maid. What right does she have to disobey the master''s orders? So, without hesitation, she went directly to Mu Yu and sat on the same blue Phoenix with him. Looking at the figure of the two people sitting together, Hua Qingyuan clenched his teeth, burning with jealousy, and his eyes flashed a trace of killing. "Crow -" after everyone sat down, the Blue Phoenix spread its wings and flew to the sky. Mu Yu sat on the back of the Blue Phoenix, looking at the distant sky, thinking. Then, looking at the nearby Luo Li, he said, "you''ll have less contact with Hua Qingyuan in the future." "Why?" Luo Lidai frowned slightly and resisted Mu Yu''s request: "brother yuan and I grew up playing together. We have a deep friendship. Why do you want me to have less contact with him? I have to listen to you." "I''m just for your own good. If you don''t want to listen to me, it''s up to you." Mu Yu turned his head and no longer looked at Luo Li. His perception ability is very good. Today, from the first time I saw Huaqingyuan, I felt that there was a very cold and evil breath in his body. This breath made him very uncomfortable. All of a sudden, he thought of Feng Xianjun. Master Feng had a wide range of knowledge. Maybe he could know. So, he immediately communicated with Feng Xianjun with his mind: "master Feng, the blue student behind me has a cold power in his body. Do you know the source of this power?" Feng Xianjun wakes up under the call of Mu Yu, and immediately covers Hua Qingyuan with divine consciousness. After a long time, his face showed a little dignified, and said: "this power in his body is very evil. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Wait, let me think about it again." With that, Feng Xianjun fell into meditation again. After a cup of tea, Feng Xianjun''s voice finally came again, but his voice was no longer as calm as before: "I remember, I once felt a similar breath in the death tombstone of the ancient battlefield." C475 "Ancient battlefields?" As soon as Mu Yu''s face changed, he had heard that the world existed in ancient times, more than a million years ago. However, the materials handed down have never recorded any information about the ancient times. It''s hard for people to understand whether the ancient times existed? However, Mu Yu is inclined to believe that ancient times existed. Because the seven star stone in his hand tells him that if he can collect them completely, he can trigger the task of solving the mystery of the decline of ancient times. Since this task exists, it must exist in ancient times. "Yes, in the depths of the sea of demons, there is a mysterious continent with powerful prohibitions. Once the monks under the holy Kingdom step into it, they will explode and die." Feng Xianjun fell into the recollection and said, "even if you enter the holy Kingdom, or even the stronger holy emperor Kingdom, if you enter that continent, you will die." "At that time, my cultivation reached the peak of the holy emperor''s realm, but I couldn''t break through to the holy emperor''s realm all the time. In order to seek opportunities, I once went to the holy emperor''s realm. There wasn''t a complete land in it, full of ruins and ruins. It was shocking to see. It seemed that I had experienced a world shaking war and shattered the whole continent." "What''s more terrifying is that there is a graveyard with tens of thousands of miles in its depth. There are countless tombstones filled with strange and death atmosphere. A powerful Saint once dug out a hand as huge as a mountain here." "People speculate that this place is likely to be an ancient battlefield, and these tombstones are called death tombstones. I once looked at the death tombstones from a distance. The smell on the tombstones is very similar to that on the student you said, but it is much weaker than that on the death tombstones." After hearing this, Mu Yu could not return to God for a long time. I didn''t expect that Hua Qingyuan''s breath had something to do with the tombstone of death in the ancient battlefield. During the conversation, the Blue Phoenix has arrived at the periphery of yunmiaoling. Mu Yu takes back his mind and jumps off the Blue Phoenix''s back with Luo Li. Mu Yu looked up and saw a mountain range. In the mountains, the clouds are steaming, and the light red mist is all around. At this time, the other two blue phoenix also landed. Hua Qingyuan, Weng Hai and others also jumped down. Weng Hainai is the second ranked student of Dantang, and he has the highest position among them, so he has become the team leader without dispute. Of course, Mu Yu did not participate in their discussion at all. "Mu Yu, you go ahead." Weng Hai''s icy conductor road. Compared with other people, the one who opens the way is also the most dangerous because he has to bear the unfamiliar crisis environment ahead. Because Mu Yu was disrespectful to him before, he took this opportunity to revenge. Mu Yu nodded indifferently, and did not express any objection. Mu Yu''s so straightforward promise also surprised Weng Hai. Then he sneered in his heart: "this kind of job has been agreed. I don''t know if you are not afraid of death or stupid?" Seeing that the most dangerous task of opening the way was handed over to Mu Yu, Hua Qingyuan felt a little cheerful. The other two students are also relieved, they hide behind Mu Yu, certainly can be a lot safer. Among the people present, only Luo Li''s eyes are full of worries. He is about to remind Mu Yu, but he finds that Mu Yu has stepped into yunmiaoling. C476 Seeing that Mu Yu took the lead in walking into yunmiaoling, people spread the qumiaoling cream on their own skin and followed Mu Yu closely. Just stepped into the miasma mountain, a strong miasma suddenly came. However, as soon as the miasma hit the miasma removing cream on the surface of people''s skin, it was immediately dispersed. See to miasma cream completely played a role, several students'' faces are showing a happy look, the heart is also very happy. Fortunately, they chose to believe in Weng Hai. With this miasma cream, the miasma in yunmiaoling could not help them. "Weng Xuechang, the effect of your anti miasma cream is really good." One of them, Mo Jiang, looked at Weng Hai in awe and worship. "Do you need to say that?" Weng Hai embraces his chest with both arms, and his face is full of pride. "Yes, ha ha..." Mo Jiang touched his head with a flattering smile. His eyes suddenly turned to Mu Yu in front of him. He was surprised to find that Muyu, like them, had not been attacked by miasma. He said, "well, Muyu didn''t go to miasma ointment. How could he not be attacked by miasma?" Weng Hai''s face also changed. Looking at Mu Yu who was not affected by the miasma in front of him, he hummed coldly: "it can only be said that he had run into the dog''s excrement. The pill he took was just good to control the miasma in front of him." "However, as long as the miasma in front of him changes, he will be exposed immediately." "I see." Mo Jiang nodded, and the surprised color on his face completely faded. The miasma in front is getting bigger and bigger, and the range of sight is getting smaller and smaller. It''s hard to see anything more than a foot away. The sense of vigilance in people''s hearts greatly increased, and the pace could not help slowing down. However, the front of the Moyu is walking faster and faster, and the distance between them is gradually widened. "What are you doing? Walking so fast, I want to die! " Weng Hai roared angrily behind. He is a student of Dan Hall, and his cultivation is very loose. He is at the bottom of the crowd. If Mu Yu goes too fast, he will be too far away from them. Mu Yu''s role in protecting people will also be lost. Once in danger, he will bear the brunt. How can he resist the danger with his inferior cultivation? After listening to him, Mu Yu in front of him actually stopped and stood still. Weng Hai sneered in his heart and quickly stepped forward to scold Mu Yu. However, when his body was close to Mu Yu''s three foot range. Mu Yu suddenly turns around, two enchanting purple lights shoot out from his eyes. Under the thick miasma, it looks strange and terrible. "Ah..." In such a scene, Weng Hai turned pale with fright. He collapsed to the ground and uttered a scream of terror. His whole soul was scared out. A few people in the rear were scared when they saw Mu Yu''s appearance. They subconsciously wanted to turn around and run. "I said, Captain, if you are not in good health, don''t come out to carry out the task. Like you, you always collapse on the ground, but it''s a drag on your teammates." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and looks down at the shivering Weng Hai paralyzed on the ground. The purple light of his eyes focuses on him again. "You You didn''t Not possessed by a demon? " After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Weng Hai recovered a little, but his voice still trembled. Just now, he thought that Mu Yu was possessed by a demon and was scared to death. The other people who were going to run away turned their heads, and their faces were full of shock. Obviously, they just had the same idea as Weng Hai, thinking that Mu Yu had been possessed by demons. C477 "What if I was possessed by a monster? As a team leader, if you can''t deal with it calmly, you will be paralyzed on the ground. It''s amazing Mu Yu glanced at him lightly, then turned around and went on. Weng Hai''s face is red and his fists are tight. He feels deeply insulted and resents Mu Yu. Mu Yu walked in front of him, passing through the purple magic pupil attached to the purple star stone. He could easily penetrate the miasma and get a panoramic view of most of the miasma mountains. "Where is the demon king?" In Mu Yu''s eyes, the picture turns at a high speed, looking for the location of the demon king. As soon as he turned his eyes, more than ten monsters appeared in front of him. They were covered with long hair and werewolves, and their faces were extremely ferocious. They were coming here at a very fast speed. "A monster is approaching!" Mu Yu yelled out for the first time. Those people behind him also had a violent tremor in their heart. Subconsciously, he took out the spirit weapon and kept alert. However, half a quarter of an hour later, let alone monsters, even a rabbit did not appear. "What do you want? Is it fun to cheat us? " Weng Hai saw that there was no demon at all. His eyes were angry and he yelled. In response, there was only silence. Mu Yu is still standing quietly, his eyes have been looking into the distance. Other people don''t look good either. After all, no one likes the feeling of being cheated. Just as they put down their psionic weapons and let their guard down. "Whine --" there was a chilling roar around, which made people''s heads dizzy. More than ten giant werewolves, such as the torrent of flood, came from mid air. There was no time for them to resist and dodge, so they fell to the ground by more than ten werewolves. "Ah -" in such a scene, how ever did the flowers come out of the greenhouse like them. For a moment, I didn''t even want to fight. Luo Li''s beautiful eyes are in a panic. Looking at the huge werewolf who pours her on the ground in front of her eyes, she is scared to tears. Her coat was also torn by the werewolf''s claws, and her snow-white skin was exposed. "I''m so young, I haven''t lived enough." At the critical moment of life and death, Luo Li''s heart suddenly emerged full of desire for survival, she stood up and split to the werewolf''s chest. "It hurts!" It was like hitting a steel plate, which made the bones of Luoli''s palm almost break, however, with her palm force, she also pushed the werewolf away three feet. She took this opportunity to get up immediately, looked around a little at a very fast speed, and then immediately ran to the direction of Mu Yu. "Mu Yu, help me!" Luo Li is running, crying heartbroken. Mu Yu is her only straw at this time. This way. Mu Yu waved his hand and cut the three werewolves into two. After hearing Luo Li''s cry for help, he turned his eyes. Luo Li is staggering towards him. Behind him is a huge werewolf, with a sharp claw directly on Luo Li''s head. Luo Li felt the tearing sound coming from the back of his brain. His face turned pale with fright. His legs softened and he fell to the ground directly. "As a hall of fame student, this combat experience is just too bad." Mu Yu shakes his head and his body disappears in the same place. C478 The next moment, it appeared in the back of the glass, a little finger gently out. "Shanyang finger!" A red sword burst out, and lightning and flint penetrated the werewolf''s chest. The werewolf''s eyes suddenly darkened and fell to the ground with a plop. Seeing that the werewolf was dead, Luo Li patted his chest and gasped. Her face was still in shock, and she could not help sobbing as she sat on the ground when she recalled the scene of life and death. In an instant, Mu Yu killed four werewolves and attracted other werewolves. "Ouo --" these werewolves put down Weng Hai and others, opened their mouths and approached Mu Yu. They all know that Mu Yu is the most dangerous one among these humans. As long as Mu Yu is killed, other people are not worried at all. Mu Yu took out Xifeng sword and held it in his hand. Instead of retreating, he walked slowly to the werewolves. After the leading werewolf waved his claws and gave the order, all the other werewolves were prostrate and their limbs were on the ground. Like a real wolf, he has fierce eyes and is ready to go. That road with the smell of blood to kill, instantly diffuse around. Luo Li, Weng Hai and others were frightened by the killing intention and did not dare to move. The air became quiet and eerie. Mu Yu calmly strides forward, as if not aware of the dangerous environment. "Mu Yu, it''s too dangerous for you to come back quickly." Luo Li, looking at Mu Yu''s back as he walks towards the werewolf, immediately stops him, and his voice trembles. However, Mu Yu is as if unheard of, still did not stop. "Roar!" At the command of the werewolf leader, all the werewolves rushed to Muyu as fast as the wind. In such a crisis scene, Luo Li''s heart was almost in her throat. Mu Yu looked at the dense rush to his shadow, did not dodge, directly lifted the Xifeng sword, gently vomited: "instant sword technique!" Xi wind sword quickly waved, the surrounding air split in an instant. The law of time and the supreme sword are integrated. At this moment, everything around is still. Only mu Yu''s sword is moving. "Whew!" After Xifeng sword passed the air, nine wolf heads flew high and threw them on the ground. The blood, like a fountain, dyed Mu Yu''s shoes red. With one sword, all the werewolf heads fall to the ground. All eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of horror. They have no resistance of the werewolf monster, get Mu Yu hands, as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It''s hard for everyone to accept. Weng Hai, in particular, was pale and frightened. Just now, he was very disrespectful to Mu Yu. If Mu Yu wanted to revenge him, he couldn''t resist at all. However, Mu Yu didn''t even look at him. After all, in Mu Yu''s eyes, Weng Hai is just like a fat Mayer, and doesn''t care to fight him at all. Mu Yu''s contemptuous attitude made Weng Hai feel humiliated. Night fell. They set up a tent in a relatively safe place. After everyone fell asleep, Mu Yu quietly left the tent. During the day, he used Ziji Shentong to explore for a long time, but failed to find the trace of the demon king. Therefore, he decided to go to the depths of yunmiaoling to see if he could find any clues about the demon king. The night''s miasma is very rich, miasma through the tent, diffuse in the tent. C479 Luo Li had some difficulty breathing in her sleep and suddenly woke up. At this time, she realized that her head was dizzy and her whole body was weak. She got up in panic and ran out of the tent. "Mu Yu!" Luo Li Ran and cried. I don''t know why, in a crisis, she always thinks of Mu Yu for the first time. Maybe it''s because Mu Yu has never failed in front of her. She opened Mu Yu''s tent and found it empty. Suddenly, a strong panic filled her heart. At this time, Weng Hai, Hua Qingyuan, Mo Jiang and others also woke up and ran out of the tent. They were all pale and dizzy. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I even lift my strength? " Hua Qingyuan, holding a huge wood in both hands, gasped and asked. "It''s the same with us." Mo Jiang and the other two students were all frightened. In this strange dangerous area, the body suddenly appeared strange, no one can calm down. "It''s miasma. It''s very strong here tonight." Weng Hai also staggered over. "However, we are not painted with your go to miasma cream, how can we be invaded by miasma?" Mo Jiang looked at Weng Hai and asked. "Maybe it''s because we''ve been using the anti miasma cream for a whole day, and the effect has weakened, so we''ve taken advantage of the miasma." Weng Hai was also a little uncertain. Then he took out a few bottles of miasma removing cream from his pocket and handed them to the public, saying: "if you re apply miasma removing cream, I don''t believe it. The exquisite miasma removing cream I have configured can''t deal with the miasma here." They rushed to the miasma ointment and reapplied the miasma ointment on their bodies with the speed of covering their ears. "There should be no problem." After painting, everyone was relieved. Is preparing to celebrate when the head of vertigo suddenly become more intense. Like the whirl of heaven and earth, everyone fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. There was no strength in his whole body. "This What''s going on? Didn''t we reapply the miasma remover? It''s not getting better at all. On the contrary, it''s getting weaker and weaker. " Hua Qingyuan some discontented low roar way. Weng Hai''s face was pale and unbelievable. He reluctantly looked up to the sky and howled: "no! There won''t be any problem with my miasma cream! Why? Why is that? " Luo Li is desperate to the extreme. Unexpectedly, the Werewolf in the daytime can''t take their lives. Instead, he is harmed by the miasma they are least worried about. It was unacceptable to her. "Mu Yu, where are you now? I miss you so much. " Luo Li''s eyes were red, but she missed Mu Yu in her heart. If he is also present, will he be able to reverse the past. All of a sudden, Luo Li suddenly remembered that before they came, Mu Yu had said that Weng Hai''s miasma removing cream was very common and could only resist a small amount of miasma. If the miasma was too large, it would lose its effect completely. Is what Mu Yu said true? "By the way, Mu Yu gave me a pill to avoid malaria." Think of here, Luo Li heart suddenly emerged hope, as in the desert to find a clear spring. Shaking her hands, she took out the pill in her pocket, then swallowed it directly into her mouth without saying a word. All of a sudden, she felt her body cool, the faint feeling in her brain began to dissipate, and the whole person was awake. C480 "The elixir is really useful!" Luo Li almost jumped up with excitement. Unexpectedly, in such a desperate situation, it was a miasma avoidance pill of Mu Yu that saved her life. She was very happy in her heart. Among all the people, she was the only one who took over Mu Yu''s pill. At the moment, recalling Mu Yu''s figure, her heart trembled inexplicably. Others saw that Luo Li''s body recovered completely after eating the pill. The eyes were big and round, unbelievable. Among them, Mo Jiang and another student named Xu Mo are filled with remorse. Mu yumingming handed them the pill, but they still refused. It''s really self inflicted. The chance to live was wasted by them. "No! It''s clear that the pill can only resist one kind of miasma. Tonight''s miasma is so complex that it can''t work at all. " Weng Hai is extremely mad in his heart. He can''t understand why the miasma that he carefully configured can''t resist can be solved by a miasma avoidance pill of Mu Yu. "Pa!" Just at this time, his left face was suddenly yanked, and his teeth almost spat out. He covered his cheek and looked at it in a dazed way. I saw Hua Qingyuan standing in front of him, staring at him with anger. "You''re useless waste. You can''t even resist such a small amount of miasma. You''ve done me a lot of harm!" While talking, Hua Qingyuan once again hit him on the chest. His whole body flew out like a sandbag, crushing all the branches around him. "You..." Weng Hai''s sternum was all broken. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Hua Qingyuan, who suddenly committed violence, in horror. "Brother yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Li''s face was panic, and he was frightened by Hua Qingyuan''s action. However, there was no response from Hua Qingyuan. At this time, Hua Qingyuan''s forehead and eyes were black, and his whole body was full of cold air. Like a hell devil, he slowly approached Weng Hai. "No! No Weng Hai looked at Hua Qingyuan, who came with the pace of death. His whole body was convulsed with fear, and his mouth uttered a shrill scream. Luo Li wants to stop her, but she can''t move at the moment. Hua Qingyuan''s breath is like an invisible cage, holding her to death. "Roar!" Hua Qingyuan made a devil like hiss, and his whole body rushed to Weng Hai like a wild beast. One hand strangled Weng Hai''s neck and lifted him up. "Wu Wu Wu..." Weng Hai is aware that the vitality in his body is passing by at a very fast speed. In horror, he keeps kicking his legs in mid air, trying to struggle out of Hua Qingyuan''s hands. However, everything is in vain. Hua Qingyuan''s hand is like a pincers, no matter how he struggles, it has no effect. Weng Hai''s skin shriveled in an instant, his black hair became very pale in an instant, and he became an old man about to die. Luo Li, Mo Jiang and Xu Mo are all frightened by this scene. They are shivering and creepy. Can''t imagine before still good Huaqingyuan, blink of an eye into such a demon. Weng Hai''s legs gradually struggled, his eyes turned white, his whole body became soft and lifeless. Hua Qingyuan''s hand was finally released, and Weng Hai''s body fell to the ground with a thump, and he was dead. "Wow See Weng Hai so miserable death in front of her, Luo Li a nausea, uncontrollable vomiting out. C481 Hua Qingyuan turns around and looks at Mo Jiang and Xu Mo with a cruel smile. The two of them shuddered and fell into hell. Although they were poisoned by miasma, they were not long dead. However, no one wants to be sucked alive and die. They subconsciously want to escape. However, their bodies at the moment have been firmly locked by Hua Qingyuan, and they can''t move at all. "Hua Qingyuan, we have no hatred for you. Please let us go." The two men pleaded in horror. Hua Qingyuan, as if unheard of, stares at them like delicious food. "Boom..." His body suddenly burst out of a startling momentum, hands a suction, Mo Jiang and Xu Mo flew like chickens in the past, was Hua Qingyuan a hand in the hand. "Ah..." They can''t help crying. Their vitality declines at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, like Weng Hai, they become two mummies. "Jie It''s delicious. " Hua Qingyuan''s mind rang out a cold Laughter: "but these people''s cultivation is still too bad, three people together, my vitality to restore so much." "Hua boy, that girl''s vitality is much stronger than these three people. Go quickly and suck that girl''s vitality to me." Hearing the speech, Hua Qingyuan''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out: "no! Old ghost, she is my sweetheart. Please let her go On hearing that Hua Qingyuan dared to disobey his orders, the mysterious man was immediately displeased and said harshly, "don''t forget that you have sold half of your body to me just to expel the miasma in your body." "If you can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for forcibly occupying your body. At that time, you will be my walking corpse." Hua Qingyuan''s body trembled violently, and the threat of the mysterious man made his heart shudder. But do you really want to suck up the woman you love? Hua Qingyuan''s face is extremely struggling, and his heart is very painful. "Hua boy, what''s the use of your thinking about her? She didn''t put her heart on you. I think she was taken away by the boy before The mysterious man made a soul stirring voice, like a magic hand, controlling Hua Qingyuan''s mind. "Yes, yes, Luo Li''s heart has already been taken away by Mu Yu. Otherwise, how can she bend down to be mu Yu''s maid?" Hua Qingyuan''s face began to twist, showing hatred, "so many years, I''ve paid so much for you, and I''ve taken care of you like a bull and a horse. You can ignore it, and you''re still in the arms of others, you bitch! You are worthy of me The mysterious man''s Enchanted voice sounded again: "go and vent all your anger on that woman. Don''t you like her? Don''t you want to enjoy such a wonderful body? " "I''ll give you this opportunity. After you enjoy it, it''s not too late to drain her vitality." Hua Qingyuan swallowed his saliva. Now he was really moved by the mysterious man. Luo Li''s body is his dream, but now she has been seduced away by Mu Yu. No matter how touching the body is, it''s just cheap for mu Yu. It has nothing to do with him. "I used to pay so much for you, it''s time to recover some interest." Thinking of this, a trace of evil thoughts flashed through Hua Qingyuan''s eyes. C482 "Luo Li, don''t blame me. If you blame me, it''s only because you have no eyes and love the wrong person." His eyes are fixed on Luo Li. At this moment, he finally made a decision. Looking at Hua Qingyuan''s wolf like eyes, Luo Li feels like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "Brother yuan, are you going to do something to me?" Luo Li crouched on the ground, pale, his eyes foggy, a pathetic look. Seeing the appearance of Luo Li, Hua Qingyuan couldn''t help feeling soft. However, Mu Yu''s name immediately appeared in his mind, and his soft heart was as hard as iron stone. He rushed to Luo Li''s body like a wolf. "Ah Luo Li didn''t have time to dodge, so he fell on the ground and screamed. A girl''s fragrance came into Hua Qingyuan''s nose, like an aphrodisiac, which completely ignited Hua Qingyuan''s desire. His big hands tore off the corner of Luo Li''s clothes, revealing a piece of white and flawless skin. "Get out of here!" Luo Li at the moment finally understood Hua Qingyuan''s intention, began to struggle. After all, she is also a hall of fame student, and her accomplishments should not be underestimated. Although the strength is not as good as Hua Qingyuan, but the fierce resistance, also let Hua Qingyuan a time can not succeed. "Pa!" Luo Li slaps Hua Qingyuan in the face. The slap is clear and loud. Under the pain, Hua Qingyuan could not help but let go of his hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Li pushes him away, gets up, shows her smart body method, and runs to the depth of miasma mountain. After Hua Qingyuan reacts, he also shows his body method and follows Luo Li firmly. They ran for a whole hour. The long run made luolixiang sweat and pant. The exhaustion of psychic power also made her slower and slower. Hua Qingyuan, however, did not slow down at all with the help of the mysterious man. The distance between the two people is getting closer. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Luo Li was extremely frightened. He could not help but stagger and was tripped by a weed. "Luo Li, you can''t run away!" Hua Qingyuan looks happy, his body method accelerates again, and rushes to Luo Li''s body in an instant. Luo Libei clenched his red lips, and his face showed a determined look. With a flash of purple light, a spirit sword appeared in her hand and stabbed Hua Qingyuan directly. Hua Qingyuan, who rushed over at high speed, had no time to escape because of inertia, and his ribs were pierced directly. "Hiss!" The intense pain made Hua Qingyuan take a cool breath. Luo Li didn''t stop his action. The second sword stabbed him again. "Old ghost, let me borrow some of your strength. This little girl''s skin is too dishonest." Hua Qingyuan is not ready to spend any more time with Luo Li, so he decides to make a quick decision. "I''m so convinced that I can''t even deal with a woman." The mysterious man scolded, and then transferred part of his strength to Hua Qingyuan. Hua Qingyuan''s momentum suddenly became incomparably powerful. Looking at the sword stabbed by Luo Li, he did not dodge, but directly slapped his backhand face to face. Ding Dong, Luo Li''s sword was shot down on the ground, the whole body also fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha..." Hua Qingyuan laughs triumphantly, and his body pours at Luo Li again. "Mu Yu, where are you? Come and help me Luo Li shouts out that her means have been exhausted, so she can only place her hope on Mu Yu again. C483 "Mu Yu? Mu Yu again! He is the only one in your heart After hearing Luo Li calling Mu Yu''s name, Hua Qingyuan was upset and his hand became rough. Luo Li''s dress was torn by Hua Qingyuan at a very fast speed. Her face was sad and her cheeks were covered with tears. Hua Qingyuan''s desire for fire in his eyes is more and more prosperous, and there is no sign of his hand stopping. "Luo Li, you will be my woman soon. Are you looking forward to it?" Hua Qingyuan has an obscene smile on his face. Looking at Luo Li''s charming body, which is looming because of her ragged clothes, he can no longer control it and starts to take off his clothes. However, his clothes were just half undressed. The air in front of him fluctuated faintly, and the space he was in was shaking. The next moment, space like a mirror, suddenly broken. A figure very familiar to him appeared in front of him. "Mu Yu!" After seeing the figure clearly, Hua Qingyuan screamed out in fright. His body quickly got up and stepped back more than ten meters. "Mu Yu, you are really here, Wuwu..." After seeing Mu Yu''s figure, Luo Li cries out and pours into Mu Yu''s arms. Mu Yu did not immediately push her away, just took out a piece of his clothes from the player space and put it on Luo Li''s body. "Mu Yu! You''ve come just in time. You''ll leave your life here today. " Hua Qingyuan stares at Mu Yu with sharp eyes. Mu Yu is absolutely the most hated person in his heart. He once humiliated him with a strong attitude and took away the heart of his beloved woman Luo Li. At the moment, the only idea in his heart is to break Mu Yu into pieces and let him die miserably. "Is it?" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth slightly a hook, have no so-called light smile, way: "where does your self-confidence come from?"? The power in you that doesn''t belong to you? " As soon as Hua Qingyuan''s face changed, he felt like waves rolling in his heart. Obviously surprised that Mu Yu knew his secret. But in a moment, his heart calmed down again. "What do you know? I can''t deal with you with the power given by the old ghost? " Hua Qingyuan''s face once again showed a trace of fierce color, and then said with his mind: "old ghost, this boy is very difficult to deal with, please give me all your strength." Jie, the mysterious man, said with a smile: "good! The power of life in this boy''s body is extremely strong. If I can absorb his vitality, I can recover at least 10% of his power. " Hua Qingyuan felt more and more powerful in his body, and his heart expanded rapidly. "I will be invincible under the holy Kingdom, ha ha!" He clenched his fists and burst out laughing. "Fool!" Mu Yu scolded in a low voice, his body moved to Huaqingyuan in front of him in an instant, a finger pointed out, with surging spiritual power, tearing open the air and heading for Huaqingyuan. Hua Qingyuan was caught off guard, and his whole body flew ten feet away with Mu Yu''s guidance. He smashed on a stone wall, and his face was full of flesh and blood, which was extremely miserable. "Ah! My face Hua Qingyuan covered his bloodstained face with his hands and made a shrill scream. He was so angry that he roared: "you dare to attack..." Before his words were finished, Mu Yu''s figure appeared in front of him again, which was another fierce attack. C484 "Damn it Hua Qingyuan roared and mobilized all the power transmitted to him by the mysterious man. With the push of his hands, a dark and strange cyclone swept along the palm of his hand to Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s face was calm, and his whole body was hanging in the air. He was surrounded by surging spiritual power like a river. At this moment, he was like the God of war. "Turning the sea finger!" Mu Yu pointed out that the air suddenly burst open, and a blue sword like lightning rushed down from the mid air. The sound of surging and rolling waves sounded in my ears, like the waves beating on the boulders. The blue sword and the black cyclone are intertwined, crushing all the grass, wood, boulders and other things that can be seen. Its fluctuating aftereffects made Mu Yu and Hua Qingyuan retreat. Mu Yu retreated ten steps to stop, while Hua Qingyuan retreated 15 steps. His body still could not stop. He had to push his legs to the ground and forced out two huge pits three feet deep to control his body. Although the two are just a simple trial, but the high is still clear at a glance. Hua Qingyuan''s eyes were round and his face couldn''t believe it. "How can your strength be so strong? It''s clear that you only have the cultivation of creating the realm." He had just absorbed the power of the mysterious man, and his self-confidence was bursting. I didn''t expect that just when I started to show my head, I ate a Muggle. Why can Mu Yu have such strong fighting power? Mu Yu''s eyes lightly swept him one eye, its scornful color is difficult to hide, "your entire strength only has such a little?"? To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed. I can use four words to describe it Mu Yu was so contemptuous that he couldn''t bear it. He growled: "it''s just the beginning now. I''ll show you what kind of power you can''t match in your whole life." during the conversation, Hua Qingyuan''s skin became pitch black with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the meridians all over his body protruded. "Death armor!" After a roar, his skin began to crack, as if cut open by a knife. Then black scales grew out of thin air on his skin. When his whole body was covered with scales, his body was like wearing a set of black armor, and his whole body was filled with the smell of death. It''s not over yet, he roared again. "Death spear!" A long black gun, like one coming from hell, appeared in Hua Qingyuan''s hands. At this moment, Huaqingyuan completely incarnated the devil of hell. The breath from his body made all the living creatures within the range of tens of miles dead. It''s like the end of the day. "Go to hell!" Hua Qingyuan''s eyes flashed the color of madness, full of ferocity, and yelled: "destroy the sky, destroy the ground gun!" A black dragon shaped gun came out of the air. All of a sudden, the bright sky became extremely gloomy, leaving only death and destruction between heaven and earth. Mu Yu stood in the air, looking at the destruction of the empty gun shadow, but his face is calm, without a trace of panic. Xifeng sword is held in Mu Yu''s hand, eyes slightly closed, all the darkness gathered to Mu Yu''s body. "It''s dawn Mu Yu waved his wrist and drew out with a sword. All of a sudden, a gorgeous light tears the sky, tearing open a hole in the endless darkness. Above the sky, a ray of long lost light penetrates the endless darkness and brings the breath of life back to the earth. C485 The withered or dead flowers, grass, trees, birds, insects and butterflies are endowed with the power of life. This is a new life after the death of all things! After the dawn of Mu Yu''s sword, the shadow of Hua Qingyuan''s destructive gun is instantly purified by the power of life. In addition, Hua Qingyuan''s death armor and death spear were also melted by the power of life. Hua Qingyuan''s strength also subsided at a very fast speed. "What''s going on? Why am I losing my power? How come my strength is gone! " Hua Qingyuan''s eyes stare round, and he roars in his heart. "This boy is so young that he can understand the sword of life." The mysterious man''s voice was full of horror, and he said: "Hua boy, hurry up. Now our strength can''t deal with him. When my strength recovers to 10%, it''s not too late to deal with him." Hua Qingyuan nodded, in the face of such a mu Yu, he really has lost the confidence to fight. Even if the mysterious man does not let go, he has already begun to retreat. "Whoosh!" He did not hesitate any more, and his body swept out at a very fast speed. "Want to run?" Mu Yu coldly looked at Hua Qingyuan''s escaping figure and directly cast a hundred times of gravity space over him. Hua Qingyuan, who wanted to escape quickly, suddenly felt that he was pressed by an invisible mountain, and the speed of escape became extremely slow. "What is this?" Hua Qingyuan''s face is full of horror. If he only has this speed, he can''t escape from the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. "It''s a power of space. I didn''t expect that this boy could master the power of space except the sword of life. If he could give him enough time to grow up, I''m afraid no one would be his opponent." The mysterious man was also shocked, and then urged: "although the power of space is strong, it is not completely unbreakable. You should use my power to escape death." Without hesitation, Hua Qingyuan recited the curse of death which was injected into his mind by the mysterious man. With a flash of black light, the body dissolved like air and disappeared. "I was run away!" Mu Yu, who comes after him, finds that Hua Qingyuan''s figure has completely disappeared. Always calm face also showed a trace of surprise, said to himself: "forget it, after I will crack the sky demon king seal, and then find him, I don''t believe, next time, you can escape from my palm." After Luo Li sees Mu Yu to come back, originally flustered heart finally calmed down. What happened before was really like a nightmare to her. Like a knife, she cut her heart. Maybe in the next few years, it will be difficult to completely heal. Only when Mu Yu is by her side can she feel safe and forget the traumatic memory for a short time. "Go back to the sanctuary first." Mu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said that with the death of three teammates, the assessment of Lingyuan could not go on this time. And he also wants to find the demon king, seal the demon king, this task will be very dangerous, if you take Luoli, it is obviously a burden. "And you? Are you still here? " Luo Li looks at Mu Yu with red eyes. She doesn''t want to separate from Mu Yu in her heart. Mu Yu''s eyes closely looked into the distance, and said faintly, "I still have a task. After finishing the task, I will come back immediately." C486 "But..." Luo Li wanted to insist, but looking at Mu Yu''s eyes, she finally pursed her lips and nodded: "well, you should be careful." Mu Yu personally sent her out of yunmiaoling and watched her sit on the Blue Phoenix and fly towards the Lingyuan. Then he turned around and entered the miasma mountain again. He explored the surrounding area of yunmiaoling last night, and did not find any trace of the demon king. So if the demon king really exists, it must be in the core area of yunmiaoling. Mu Yu''s body method is flexible and elegant, leaving a trace of shadow in the air. Yunmiaoling core area. There are two men and women about 20 years old, walking slowly to the depth. They were all wearing moon yellow zongmen costumes with extraordinary momentum, and they were obviously disciples from a certain major sect. "Xuan''er, are you sure yunmiaoling really has the spirit treasure to save Shizu? We''ve been walking for three days and we haven''t found anything. " The man was a little down in the dumps and had no hope in his heart. "Grandfather Pu said yes, there must be." Xu xuan''er pursed her lips, and her tired face looked firm. As soon as the man heard the words of grandfather Pu, a look of disdain immediately appeared on his face: "xuan''er, you will believe that old man who cheated food and drink. Since he knows that yunmiaoling has such an extraordinary Lingbao, why doesn''t he come and take it himself?" "I see, the old man is just lying to a three-year-old." Hearing the words, Xu Xuaner''s face was full of anger and scolded: "Zhao Ye, don''t insult grandfather PU. If you don''t want to find it, go back by yourself. Don''t follow me." As soon as Xu xuan''er gets angry, Zhao Ye immediately shows a flattering smile: "xuan''er, I''m just talking about it. Don''t care. Anyway, I''ll stay with you as long as you want." However, Xu Xuaner is still angry and ignores Zhao Ye. When Zhao Ye sees this, he is not angry. He still follows her. After they walked for a long time, a huge stone pier with a height of three feet appeared in front of them. Around the stone mound, there are all kinds of precious thousand year elixirs. They are huge. If they appear outside, any elixir will be priceless. Zhao Ye is salivating. He didn''t expect that they could find so many precious elixirs instead of finding Lingbao. "Make it, make it, we make it crazy! Ha ha ha... " Zhao Ye''s hands are held high up in the sky, laughing madly. If these precious Millennium elixirs are sold, he will have a wealth that he can''t spend all his life. There will be a steady stream of cultivation resources and supernatural skills. Thinking of this, his body immediately pounced on these elixirs. "Wait, it could be dangerous!" Although Xu xuan''er was excited, she knew that there must be many dangers hidden in this treasure land. Otherwise, if they had been taken away, how could they be taken in turn. However, the greed in Zhao Ye''s heart makes him completely deaf. His pace did not slow down at all, and soon he reached the front of many elixirs. He stretched out his hands and couldn''t wait to take them away. "Whew!" Just as his palm was about to touch one of the elixirs, a gorgeous purple light cut from the stone mound like a giant knife. At this time, Zhao Ye is completely immersed in the dream of greed, where can he react. The whole person was directly torn into a blood mist by the purple light and exploded in the air. C487 The sudden bloody scene made Xu Xuan''s face pale and she sat on the ground. Her elder martial brother just stood in front of her. After a while, he was reduced to the point of no bones. "Foolish people, dare to covet the king''s elixir, damn it!" Inside the stone mound came a majestic voice. Only this sound made Xu xuan''er spit out blood, and her pretty face was full of horror. How can she deal with such strength? She forced herself to her feet and ran away without hesitation. "A mole ant is trying to escape in front of the king." The voice from the stone mound is full of deep disdain. Then, a purple light came out of the stone pier again, turned into a huge palm, and directly patted Xu xuan''er on the ground. "Wow At this moment, Xu xuan''er felt that her internal organs had been broken, and she vomited a mouthful of blood mist again. If she didn''t carry an amulet from a master, this palm would be enough to kill her. "Not dead!" The voice inside the stone mound was a little surprised: "but it''s OK. What do you want to do here?" Xu xuan''er looks desperate and is about to speak when a figure suddenly lands in front of her. She was so happy that she might be able to escape today. She tried to raise her head, found that this person was younger than her, white clothes floating, there is a kind of awe inspiring dust temperament. Mu Yu just glanced at Xu xuan''er lying on the ground, then walked towards the stone pier. "You don''t want to go there. It''s dangerous." Xu xuan''er lay on the ground and cried in a very weak voice. As if he hadn''t heard of it, Mu Yu went on. After counting the breath, Mu Yu came to the stone pier. The palm of his hand was raised and he patted the stone pier fiercely. "You want to die!" The angry voice came from the stone pier, but mu Yu''s hand was so powerful that he smashed the huge stone pier directly. Among the ruins, a huge figure was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Bright red skin, pale hair, incomparable burly figure. Momentum is like mountains in general, giving people a kind of breathless pressure. Suddenly, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly stare big and round, not even blinking. His eyes are completely focused on the palm of his hand, where there is a bright green ball. In the eyes of the players, a line of information pops up instantly. [Green Star Stone: one of the Seven Star stones handed down in ancient times, known as the stone of eternal life, can transform the spiritual power between heaven and earth into vitality, and can make people who are close to the age of Yuan regain their youth. If they are brought with them for a long time, they will live forever. If the player collects all the Seven Star stones, the nine star hiding task can be triggered to uncover the mystery of the decline of ancient times. ¡¿ it turned out to be green star stone. It''s really a good trip. Mu Yu is very happy in his heart, but he is not a reckless man, so he rushes to grab it. The person in front of him seems to have been seriously injured, but the momentum revealed still scares Mu Yu. The giant suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that there were two dazzling lights in his eyes, which made Mu Yu numb. "You dare to be disrespectful to me, die!" Giant word by word, can''t hide the anger in the heart, he in this good healing, unexpectedly was disturbed by Mu Yu. The huge palm of his hand directly patted to Mu Yu. In front of his huge palm, Mu Yu''s figure was very weak, just like a mole ant. Xu xuan''er, lying on the ground, was so frightened that she closed her eyes directly. With such a terrible slap, the teenager must be patted into meat sauce. Mu Yu held his arms to his chest, and his face remained unchanged. C488 The giant palm, in Mu Yu''s eyes, became bigger and bigger. When it was about to hit Mu Yu''s body, Mu Yu''s figure, like a phantom, suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, his figure appeared directly above the giant''s head. One of his feet with great power suddenly stepped on the giant''s head. "Boom..." Mu Yu''s foot directly trampled the giant''s whole body into the soil, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere, enveloping all around him. Xu xuan''er took a cool breath from the sight. Her mouth was wide open and could not be closed. A young man even younger than him stepped such a terrible giant under the ground. Such means were beyond her imagination. Even if she is the most arrogant of the younger generation of yinyuezong, I''m afraid it''s hard to do that. "Who is he? Where does he come from? " At the moment, Xu xuan''er is very curious about Mu Yu. She stares at Mu Yu''s figure with her eyes. "Ah..." There was an overwhelming roar from under the ground. Then, the surrounding soil burst open suddenly, and the giant''s body rushed up from the ground and stood in front of Mu Yu again. "Don''t forgive me for insulting my king!" The giant''s eyes are full of anger, and he wants to make Mu Yu cramp. "My king?" Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face brightened. "Are you the demon king of split sky?" "You should know the name of my king, and I can''t keep you!" The surprise in giant''s eyes flashed by, and his face was full of fierce look. "If you are the demon king, it''s just that your strength is not so strong!" Mu Yu''s two fingers hold his chin, and his eyes keep looking at the split sky demon king in front of him. "With your disrespect, I can''t kill you a hundred times." The spirit of killing the demon king was awe inspiring. He gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for the king who was hurt by a traitor and was seriously injured, the king would blow you out in one breath." "It''s not certain who will kill whom!" Mu Yu smiles faintly, his hands move, and the gravity space is unfolded, covering the whole body of the demon king. "Carving insects! How dare you show off in front of me The demon king''s face was full of disdain, and he released a very strong momentum, which completely resisted the pressure of gravity space. Mu Yu touched his chin, and he had to admit that the demon king had arrogant capital. Even if seriously injured, the strength is not as good as the peak, it is not something that ordinary people can handle. Boom The cleft sky demon king''s fists hammered his chest like a war drum, which made the earth tremble and split huge cracks, which made people feel palpitating. On one side, Xu xuan''er almost fell into the crack. She was so scared that she trembled and grabbed a huge stone beside her. The strength of the demon king is terrible. Even her master may not be her opponent. "Grandfather Pu, you have done harm to kuxuan''er. After today, I''m afraid no one will buy you any more wine and talk with you." Xu xuan''er is in despair, and she doesn''t have any hope for mu Yu. This side. Mu Yu''s face was calm, not half afraid because of the power of the demon king. "Whew His hands cut out two blades of space and cut toward the neck of the demon king. The neck is one of the weaknesses of any life. Even if the cultivation of the demon king is strong, it can''t be an exception. C489 The split sky demon king looked at the two blades of space, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He didn''t even bother to dodge. A minor of the human race who created the realm deserves to hurt him. He just lifted the giant palm at will, trying to catch Mu Yu''s attack with his own flesh palm. However, when the blade of space was about to cross his body, the terrible tearing power made the king''s eyelids jump. The split sky demon king then reacted, and his body fell back in a hurry, trying to avoid the two blades of space. The blade of space passed over his forehead, cutting off his hair and scalp. His head was bare, not a hair was left, and his scalp was covered with blood. The demon king, who was once in the prime of his life, is now in a mess and looks funny. Even the despairing Xu xuan''er couldn''t control herself. She burst out laughing. "Li Zi, but dare!" The demon king was so angry that his chest burst. Such a humble human hurt him. His left hand thundered out, and the monstrous red light flashed over the giant hand. It turned into a huge eagle''s claw, and the sharp nail was three feet long. It looked very gloomy and terrifying. "The eagle king cracked his claws!" The king of split sky demon yelled, and his huge claws swept like a storm. The place I passed was a mess. "It''s an eagle demon." Mu Yu finally saw the body of the demon king. Facing such a fierce attack, he didn''t dodge. The spiritual power is like a river running in the body, all converging on the thumb. "Kaitianzhi!" The voice just fell, a ray of dazzling light formed on Mu Yu''s thumb. In a flash! The sky is breaking! It''s a huge hole! From the sky, a golden beam of heaven and earth came down, penetrating the clouds and penetrating the ground. This light beam, with holy and vast power, seems to purify everything in the world. Boom The whole yunmiaoling was shaking. Around Mu Yu and the split sky demon king, they were blown up in ruins. Xu xuan''er was so scared that she turned pale and forced her injured body to climb to a relatively safe place behind the boulder. The shock on his beautiful eyes did not go away for a long time. A young man''s cultivation was so strong that she was shocked by the inner disciple of yinyuezong. At this time, Mu Yu and the demon king stood opposite each other, ten Zhang apart. There are many scars on the whole body of the demon king. He looks in a mess. And Mu Yu, looking intact, but pale, apparently also suffered internal injuries. "I didn''t expect you to be such a young man among the heroes of the human race." The original contempt of the demon king disappeared completely, and his face was dignified. "I''m not really strong either." Mu Yu didn''t care at all. He said with a faint smile, "but your demon king''s strength is not worthy of the name. Even my younger generation can''t clean up." The cracked sky demon king laughed with a sneer. He said in a voice like thunder: "if I can''t deal with you, I''ll be the demon king. If you can resist my move, you can die without regret." Voice just fell, split the sky demon king''s whole body momentum as the flash flood broke out, terrible to the extreme. At the moment, all the momentum on him is on Mu Yu. Like a mountain, Mu Yu spewed a mouthful of blood mist from his mouth. "Is this the real strength of the demon king?" Mu Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and frowned slightly. Although he had a king level demon seal in his hand, it was difficult to stick it on the forehead of the demon king. C490 Boom Split day demon king feet a pedal, the whole body like a mountain general pressure to Mu Yu. Mu Yu shows a mirror image of space, forming countless "Mu Yu" within the range of tens of feet around. The momentum is the same, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. "A small skill of carving insects!" The demon king disdained, his huge claws swept the mountains and rivers, and all the air around him trembled. Except for the body of Mu Yu, all other mirrors are broken like glass. Mu Yu''s body was also injured by the earthquake, and his whole body went back dozens of steps again, hitting a huge stone. Wow, another mouthful of blood. "Ding! You have absorbed the opponent''s attack and gained 100000 experience points. " Mu Yu''s immortal phage once again turned this attack into a wave of experience. With just one move, Mu Yu gained 100000 points of experience. You can imagine how powerful this attack is. If you bear it for a few more times, even if Mu Yu has an immortal phagosome, he can''t bear it. "You are injured. I have a Huanyuan pill here, which can help you relieve the injury." Xu xuan''er crawled out from behind the boulder, looking concerned. At the moment, her life is connected with Mu Yu. If Mu Yu died in the hands of the demon king, she would die. Mu Yu glances at the Huanyuan Dan handed by Xu xuan''er, but doesn''t take it. It''s just an ordinary liupin Huanyuan pill. He really looks down on it. He even has eight kinds of healing pills on his body. How can he take a six kinds of healing pills. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t want to take his pills, Xu Xuaner was not happy and said, "don''t you believe me? I didn''t lie to you. It''s really a very precious pill for healing. I usually can''t bear to eat it myself. " While talking, Xu Xuaner pushes Huanyuan Dan to Mu Yu again. Mu Yu gave her a deep look. Her face was full of sincerity, so she didn''t live up to her kindness. He took Huanyuan Dan. "That''s right." With a sweet smile, Xu xuan''er said, "eat it now." Mu Yu put the pill into her mouth, but when she didn''t pay attention, she secretly replaced the Huanyuan pill with an eight grade healing pill Fuyuan pill. And with the speed that she can hardly see, she swallowed the pill into her mouth. After the pill into the body, the injury in Mu Yu''s body really recovered at a very fast speed. "Your pills work very well. I feel much better." Mu Yu said with a smile. "Needless to say, this pill was made by my master himself." Xu Xuaner is very happy to see Mu Yu take her pills and recover quickly. "If you recover, come again. Today I will let you die convinced." The split sky demon king coldly looks at Mu Yu and their slender fingers slightly hook Mu Yu. For mu Yu taking healing pills, he did not disdain to stop. What''s the use of recovery? With one blow, he can beat Mu Yu black and blue again. "You have to be careful." Looking at Mu Yu getting up again, Xu xuan''er said softly. She also wanted to fight side by side with Mu Yu in her heart, but in the face of such a terrible demon king, her minor accomplishments could only delay Mu Yu. "Well." Mu Yu gives her a faint smile, and then goes to the demon king without looking back. Xifeng sword was held in his hand and dropped to the ground. C491 Before the sword came out, the meaning of the sword had already flowed around him. Looking around, Mu Yu is like a sword, an unstoppable sword. With each step, the soil under his feet disintegrated, forming a huge footprint. An invisible shadow of the sword was winding around him. "This is..." Xu xuan''er opened her eyes wide, covered her mouth and said, "this is the realm that Shizu pursued all his life - the unity of man and sword." She couldn''t calm down for a long time. She couldn''t believe it. Her master, who had been pursuing the realm of Kendo for thousands of years, appeared in a teenager. If you let her master know, I''m afraid you have to vomit blood. "He really What a monster Xu xuan''er didn''t know how to describe it. She could only use the word "evil". "Better than just now!" The king of split sky demon looked at Mu Yu''s figure and said, "no matter what means you use, you can''t make any big waves in front of the king." Mu Yu''s body is less than three Zhang away from the demon king, and his steps finally stop. The next moment, suddenly burst out, the body seems to turn into a sword, electric light flint rushed to crack the sky demon king''s body. "Hum!" The split sky demon king snorted coldly, and the two Eagle claws shot out like the wind again. Their attack was as fast as lightning, which made people completely unable to see the action clearly, leaving only one shadow after another in the air. One of them is unstoppable, while the other is strong and continuous. The aftereffects of the two men''s attack directly hit a huge gully on the ground, shocking. Xu Xuaner had to step back a few tens of feet, looking at their crisscross figure from a distance, praying silently for mu Yu. "Bang!" The violent explosion was like thunder, and a figure fell down from the air at high speed. Xu xuan''er felt cold at the bottom of her heart and moved towards the position where the figure had fallen. Mu Yu fell to the ground mercilessly, his meridians and bones broke, and his blood vomited all over the ground. This wave of duel, although more progress than before, but still was cracked by the demon king. "The gap in realm is really too big." Lying on the ground, Mu Yu sighed silently in his heart. Even though his cultivation has increased a lot, he still can''t compete with the strong in the holy kingdom. This is the most thorough defeat since he entered the Xuanqi world. Being pressed so hard that he can''t fight back makes Mu yu feel desperate for the first time. "Are you seriously hurt?" Xu xuan''er ran to him eagerly. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. Mu Yu spared no effort to fight against the split sky demon king. She saw it in her eyes and admired it in her heart. At the moment, Mu Yu was seriously injured again, which made her heart ache. She touched her pocket, turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "I My Huanyuan pills are all used up. What can I do? " As she spoke, her tears flowed down. Mu Yu''s pale face forced out a smile, and said: "it''s OK, I have healing pills myself." "No!" Xu xuan''er flushed her eyes and choked: "you''ve been hurt so badly. The general healing pills are useless. You have to use my Huanyuan pill." Speaking of this, with a slap, she slapped herself hard and said, "it''s all my fault that I suffered a little injury before and ate one. If I don''t eat that one, I can leave it to you." At the moment, her face was full of deep regret. C492 That a pair of regret self reproach appearance, Mu Yu sees in the eye, unexpectedly think she is some lovely. What a kind girl! Although it was just a chance meeting, it moved Mu Yu''s heart. Mu Yu''s idea moves, a eight grade pill Fuyuan pill flies out of the player''s space. Mu Yu moved his palm to put the pill into his mouth. However, his arm was out of his control, and he could not move half a minute with all his strength. The battle just now had broken his hand bone, so he could only look at Xu xuan''er and said, "girl, can you put this pill in my mouth?" "Ah Oh, yes Xu xuan''er recovered and picked up the recovery pill from the ground. A strong smell of medicine floated into her nose, which instantly made her feel refreshed. The injury in her body showed signs of improvement. "This..." Xu xuan''er couldn''t believe it. She stared at the pill in her hand. The golden appearance is shining in the light, and the odd pattern is printed on the pill. "This is Dan Wen!" Xu xuan''er couldn''t control herself and exclaimed. She heard Shizu say that only eight or more kinds of pills can be refined into Danwen. Any pill with Danwen is absolutely the best of the best. Its efficacy is far better than other pills of the same kind. Even as a disciple of Yinyue sect, she was the first time to see a pill with red lines. "I said Can you put the pill in my mouth? " Mu Yu looked at Xu xuan''er, who was in a daze and didn''t move. He reminded her in silence. "Oh I''m sorry Xu xuan''er reacts, two blushes appear on her pretty face, and she is a little ashamed. This young man even has eight kinds of healing pills. She just pretended to be amorous and forced her own six kinds of Yuan pills to him. As a matter of fact, people don''t like it when they are the same pills as babies. "I don''t know. You have such a good pill, so Did I just be stupid? It must have been funny to you, right? " After Xu Xuaner feeds Mu Yu to take the Fuyuan pill, she asks with half guilty and half ashamed. Her blushing face droops and she doesn''t dare to look at Mu Yu again. With a smile, Mu Yu shook his head and said, "no, your Huanyuan pill is also very effective. Although it''s only six grades, it''s not inferior to my Fuyuan pill. It must be made by a great alchemist." "You''re a good talker." Xu Xuaner was also amused by Mu Yu''s words. She laughed and spat out her tongue and said, "but my Huanyuan pills are all made by my master himself. The effect is much better than the ordinary Huanyuan pills." Mu Yu light smile, and then from the player space and took out a recovery Dan, handed to Xu xuan''er, "you also suffered a lot of injuries, this one for you." "No, no, no!" Xu Xuaner quickly waved her hand and refused: "this is too precious. I can''t accept it." There is no market for eight kinds of pills in the land of Shenyuan. One million xuanjing may not be able to buy one. How dare she accept such valuable pills? "You take it. This pill is not worth anything to me." Seeing that she would not accept it, Mu Yu forced the pill into her hand and said, "now the enemy is at hand, we must restore our state to the best before we can escape." C493 Xu xuan''er no longer refused, showing a sweet smile, and then swallowed the recovery pill into her mouth. A cool air flow came from her stomach and flowed through her body along the meridians. In an instant, the serious injury in her body was better than half. "This It''s amazing. " Xu Xuaner is overjoyed. She turns her eyes and looks at Mu Yu beside him. He sits cross legged with his eyes slightly closed, recovering from the injury in his body. Looking at Mu Yu''s dusty side face, her heart, which had never been touched, suddenly beat up, and her face also showed a look like a little daughter. "You two, it''s not over!" A discordant voice interrupted Xu xuan''er''s reverie. The two blushes on Xu xuan''er''s face faded instantly, revealing her pale face. Mu Yu is still healing, and has not fully recovered. At this time, if the Demon King attacks Mu Yu, Mu Yu will surely die. "At this time, only I can protect him. I must protect him from half harm." Xu Xuaner''s pretty face showed a trace of determination. She opened her arms and blocked Mu Yu''s face with her thin body. The demon king came slowly. He wanted to wait for mu Yu to recover. But the two of them were too busy to wait. "Get out of the way!" The demon king looked coldly at Xu xuan''er who was standing in front of Mu Yu and said, "if you want to die first, I don''t mind sending you on the road first." "I won''t let you hurt him. If you want to come, come to me." Xu Xuaner''s eyes were firm, and she didn''t give in to the powerful momentum of the demon king. "In that case, I''ll send you to Yan Wangye first." The huge eagle claw of the split sky demon king covered the sky and the sun. It came with the storm and crushed all the places it passed. Xu xuan''er''s teeth clenched her red lips and gathered her whole body''s spiritual power in her palm. At the moment, she had made up her mind to die. Suddenly, her right shoulder was patted, and Mu Yu''s voice sounded behind her. "Get out of the way and let me do it." Before Xu xuan''er could react, her body was directly sent tens of feet away by a warm current. Xu xuan''er, who is constantly regressing, looks at Mu Yu''s thin back and is gradually drowned by the giant claws of the demon king. Her face is sad and she can''t help crying, "don''t Don''t you die! I don''t even know your name At the moment, Mu Yu''s body has been locked, the body can''t move. Looking at the terrible claws in front of him, Mu Yu holds the red star stone in his left hand and the Xifeng sword in his right hand. A trace of ruthless color permeates Mu Yu''s face. "Even if I die, I will make you pay a tragic price!" Red Star Stone''s violent power, crazy into the body of Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s momentum rising, reached the peak never reached. "Chop - Ghost - God!" The Xifeng sword in Mu Yu''s hand blooms a dazzling light, just like the blazing sun. At this moment, the sky and the earth turned pale, the wind and thunder surged, and countless swords crossed the sky and the earth. In this moment, the air completely solidified. Boom The whole yunmiaoling mountain seems to have disintegrated. The soil at the foot is crushed and dissipated in the air. Smoke and dust, like dust storms, fly all over the sky, making people completely unable to open their eyes. Xu Xuaner was also shocked hundreds of feet away by the violent wave of destruction. How can Mu Yu survive such a devastating explosion? Xu Xuaner''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help sobbing. She was heartbroken. C494 "Even if he''s dead, I''ll bury him." Xu xuan''er got up with the only belief left. When she came back, the smoke had just dispersed, and a huge round pit with a depth of 100 feet appeared in front of her. To see such a huge pit, her heart fell to the bottom, there was a fluke completely disappeared. Xu xuan''er''s tears are almost dry, and her heart is as silent as death. She looks around the huge pit, looking for mu Yu''s body. At this time, Mu Yu''s body was lying quietly in the middle of jukeng. Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes, the body upload severe pain, many devastating scars shocking. "I''m not dead yet!" Mu Yu was lucky that he could survive such a devastating explosion. He had to say that his immortal phagosome played a huge role. "Eh, it''s even upgraded to level 52." Mu Yu found his level and inadvertently raised it another level. It can be speculated that this wave of explosion has made him absorb at least 2 million points of experience. Mu Yu grabs the Xifeng sword lying beside him, and suddenly feels that the Xifeng sword is lighter. What''s going on? Mu Yu can''t help but turn his eyes to the Xifeng sword in his hand. He finds that the Xifeng sword has broken. Now he holds it in his hand. The Xifeng sword has only half a handle. "Xifengjian, I didn''t expect you to go one step ahead of me." Mu Yu sighed, tears appeared in his eyes, and great sadness appeared in his heart. Although the grade of Xifeng sword is only five, it is the first spirit weapon given to him by Shangguan Yi''er. This year, like the best brother, accompanied him and killed thousands of enemies. For mu Yu, it is of great significance. Therefore, he has been reluctant to change. "Brother Xifeng, have a good journey." Mu Yu buried the broken Xifeng sword in the soil. For a sword, it''s good to be famous, but it''s also an honor to be defeated in the battlefield. After taking pills again, Mu Yu got up and prepared to leave the huge pit. All of a sudden, the huge pit suddenly vibrated violently. Under Mu Yu''s feet, there was a roaring sound. Mu Yu was alert, and directly moved to a position tens of feet away. Where it used to be, the soil and rock all disintegrated. A huge blood man rushed up from the bottom of the earth, his eyes staring at Mu Yu with great resentment. "The demon king!" Mu Yu didn''t expect that the demon king didn''t die under the explosion like him. "You hurt me so much. I won''t show mercy any more. You must die!" The cracked sky demon king roared hysterically. Behind his body, two huge wings grew directly. After flapping, he left several residual shadows in the same place, which appeared on Mu Yu''s head like a strong wind. The huge body, blocking the sky, left a huge shadow on the ground. Mu Yu''s face is dignified. At the moment, his injury is only 20% recovered, and he can''t compete with the demon king. "It seems that I''m really dead now." Mu Yu is not hopeful. "Ding! It has been detected that the player''s proficiency in time and space secret dictionary has reached the required level, and time and space secret dictionary has successfully broken through to level 4. The player has the qualification to unseal the fourth level mysterious skill of time and space secret dictionary. " "Do you want to unseal now?" Sudden system sound, let Mu Yu spirit. Time and space secret dictionary has broken through again! Maybe the fourth level of mysterious skills in the secret code of time and space can help him solve the current dilemma. Thinking of this, Mu Yu chose to unseal immediately without hesitation. C495 "Ding, the player successfully untied the fourth seal of the secret code of time and space." "The mysterious skills of player''s new explanation of Fengkai are: " space shuttle: you can directly tear open the space and shuttle to any marked position within a thousand miles. Note: the logo needs to be set by players in advance. " "Phagocytic black hole: condenses a huge black hole with strong adsorption, which can devour everything that can be seen around. The size of the black hole and the adsorption of the black hole will be determined by the player''s accomplishments. " "Moon in the water: confines the time within a fixed range. People in this range, no matter their body or mind, will be completely static. The confinement time is determined by the players'' accomplishments and the enemies'' accomplishments. Note: under this mysterious skill, the player himself will not be affected. " Just after listening to the introduction of these three mysterious skills, Mu Yu''s heart is like a storm. It''s too bad! "Space shuttle can''t be used temporarily because it hasn''t been marked in advance, but it can be used to engulf the black hole and the moon in the water. I hope there will be a surprise." Thinking of this, Mu Yu gathered all the remaining spiritual power together. "Hurricane kill!" The fury to the extreme of split sky demon king no longer have reservation, two huge wings behind him crazy flapping up, for a time, the wind. In the air, hundreds of three foot long wind blades were formed. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, they cut towards Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu''s body is extremely small under the flying wind blade array, and he will be harvested at any time. "No! No At the edge of the battlefield, Xu xuan''er looked at the scene, covered her chest with her hands, and screamed. Originally, seeing that Mu Yu was not dead, he regained his heart of hope and became desperate and dead again. "Swallow - bite - Black - hole!" Mu Yu vomited out of his mouth word by word, put his hands on his chest, and condensed a strange fingerprint. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the space about seven feet in front of Mu Yu''s body suddenly disintegrated, and the violent roar was enlightening. A small black hole three feet long and wide appeared in front of Mu Yu. The power of terror and destruction emanated from the dark space made him feel palpitating even at a glance. All the sand and stones in the range of more than ten feet around were attracted, and in an instant, they were swallowed by the small black hole. Similarly, as soon as hundreds of awe inspiring and terrifying wind blades approached the black hole, they were all engulfed by the black hole, and there was no residue left. Under such a big move, Mu Yu''s final result is actually unscathed. "This How is that possible? " In mid air, the demon king''s eyes were so shocked that his eyes almost fell down. Mu Yu was so easily able to solve his inevitable "hurricane demon kill". "What is this black thing of yours?" Split day demon king is not willing to roar a way, the eyes are still staring at the black hole in front of Mu Yu''s body. "You''d better ask Yama this question." awesome black hole so powerful, but also let Mu Yu overjoyed, this invincible black hole in the sorrow of how to deal with the split heaven. Mu Yu''s confidence increased greatly, and immediately manipulated the black hole to the location of the split sky demon king with his mind. Its terrible attraction shifted to the split sky demon king, and suddenly the split sky demon king''s body was out of control, and was constantly absorbed by the phagocytic black hole. C496 "If you don''t change the green mountains and the green waters flow, I''ll spare your life today. When my injury is fully recovered, I''ll kill you!" The demon king of split sky has already begun to retreat. Today''s situation is extremely strange. Wait for him to figure it out, and then come to find Mu Yu. He used the unique wind evasion skill of the hawk family. His body got rid of the adsorption force of devouring the black hole, and immediately swept away in other directions, leaving a series of shadows and whistling wind in the air. "Don''t run!" At this time, Mu Yu had all the advantages, so naturally he did not want to let the tiger go back. After the big move flashed, Mu Yu''s body appeared directly behind the split sky demon king. "You have come here. I advise you to stop there. Don''t annoy me, or I will make you die miserably." Until now, the demon king still refuses to be soft, and even threatens Mu Yu. "Since you are so powerful, what are you running for? Come and get rid of me. " Mu Yu scorned a smile, its fingertip slightly points out, way: "water month!" All of a sudden, a blue light will be around, to crack the sky demon king as the center, around several Zhang within the scope of time was completely imprisoned. The split sky demon king stood motionless in the air, like a sculpture, his face still kept just a look of anger. Because only the space and time of the demon king is static, so he is not aware that he has been reduced to the point of being at the mercy of others. "With the cultivation of the demon king, I''m sure it won''t be long. This opportunity can''t be wasted any more." In the palm of Mu Yu''s hand, a golden light flashed, and the king level demon seal appeared in his hand. With a flash of body shape, he directly moved to the split sky demon king and patted the king level demon seal on his forehead. Crash - in a moment, the demon sealing Fu began to play a role, the whole body of the demon king was eclipsed, and the whole body gradually began to petrify. From forehead to upper body and finally to legs. At this time, the despondent king of split sky demon completely turned into a stone carving with no vitality. Mu Yu pointed a little and removed the moon effect in the water. The stone carving of the demon king fell to the ground and fell apart. "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the six Star Mission - seal split sky demon king. " "You have gained 6 million points of experience, a sword for breaking the air." "Ding! Your level has been successfully raised to level 53. " The reward experience of the task once again helped Mu Yu improve by 1 level, and a gray black Epee was inserted into the soil. Eight grade spirit sword -- split empty sword. Mu Yu pulled out the split air sword from the ground. It was heavy and several times heavier than Xifeng sword. The huge sword body is engraved with several strange runes. The blade of the sword is blunt. It has the feeling that the Epee has no edge and is skillful. Whew - a round stone with green light flies up from the ground. Mu Yu reaches for it and holds it in his hand. After a while, a steady stream of life power flowed from the green star stone and integrated into Mu Yu''s body. A feeling of incomparable smoothness made the pain of Mu Yu''s serious injury subside a lot. "I didn''t expect that I had collected four such illusory Seven Star stones." Mu Yumo sighed, then put the green star stone away. "Great! I knew you would be OK! " An excited voice came with a choking voice. Xu Xuaner ran to Mu Yu with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t control herself any more and threw herself into Mu Yu''s arms. C497 His tears flowed out and wet Mu Yu''s chest. "How come girls are all like this now? They always rush into other people''s arms." Mu Yu was unprepared for Xu Xuaner''s enthusiastic behavior. He was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "you Let me go first. " "Oh Oh Xu xuan''er woke up, like a frightened rabbit, and released her arms in an instant. He lowered his head in shame, and his two jade hands kept playing with his hair. He spat in the dark: "Xu xuan''er, Xu xuan''er, you are not ashamed. You just met me for the first time, and you went straight to other people''s arms to cry." "Woo Hoo!" At this time, a deafening hissing sound came from the distant sky. Mu Yu looked up and saw that a small black dot was approaching this side at a fast speed. Half a breath later, xiaoheidian turned into a giant Griffin more than ten feet long and appeared on the top of Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er''s head. The huge figure will cover the sun, suddenly, a very oppressive sense of oppression shrouded in the surrounding. Xu xuan''er looks very scared. She subconsciously hides behind Mu Yu. Her eyes look at the terrible Griffin above, and she is still terrified. "Well, there was a big fight here." A dignified and indifferent voice came from the Griffin''s back, and then a dozen people in purple robes jumped down from the Griffin''s back. Most of them are under 30 years old, but their accomplishments are very high. At least, they have the accomplishments of annihilating heaven. Each of them knelt on one knee, raised his hands high, and made a gesture of greeting. "Welcome young palace master!" A neat voice came out of the crowd. Young palace master? Mu Yu''s eyes could not help but turn to the Griffin again. A beautiful young man with sharp edges stepped down from the Griffin, just like stepping on the empty steps. His Purple Palace clothes are inlaid with dragon pattern gold silk, and his noble temperament is invisible. His eyes indifferently despise Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er, and an invisible pressure covers Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er. Xu xuan''er''s face was a little pale. She trembled: "are you People from Chaotiangong? " Chaotian Palace is the supreme existence in the land of God source. They can not be bound by any law and act without taboo. No one dares to offend the Chaotiangong people, even if it''s just verbal disrespect, it may bring the disaster of extermination. Xu Xuaner, a disciple of yinyuezong, once saw the special envoy of Chaotian Palace come to yinyuezong from a distance. Even the deputy leader of yinyuezong could only bow to his side and serve him. She did not dare to sit down. The young palace master looked at Xu xuan''er. His arrogant look was like the God above. He said coldly, "since you know that we are from Chaotian Palace, why don''t you kneel down?" Xu xuan''er''s delicate body trembles. Ordinary disciples of Chaotian Palace are qualified to make anyone kneel down, not to mention that this person seems to have a very high position in Chaotian Palace. How can she resist? Xu xuan''er pursed her red lips. She pulled Mu Yu''s sleeve with her hand and took the first three steps. She bent her knees and was about to kneel down, but she was held by Mu Yu and couldn''t kneel down. Mu Yu hums coldly: "kneeling, kneeling, kneeling parents can, but, what qualification do they have to let us kneel?" His voice was loud and firm. Not only Xu xuan''er, who was on one side, heard it, but also all the people in Chaotian Palace. All of a sudden, everyone in Chaotian Palace''s eyebrows were erect, and their faces were like frost. A strong sense of killing emerged from them. C498 Xu xuan''er''s face turned pale. She quickly covered Mu Yu''s mouth with her jade hand and whispered in his ear, "don''t say any more. If you annoy the people in Chaotian Palace, we will lose our lives here, and our family and teachers will be involved." The little palace master sneered, "what a good kneeling day, kneeling parents, really have backbone, but!" Speaking of this, there are two sharp rays in the eyes of the young palace master. The pressure in his body came out completely, like a mountain, pressing on Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er. His voice was like an iceberg Cave: "but our Chaotian Palace is bigger than the sky, the earth, and your parents. You despise my Chaotian Palace. There is only one ending, that is death!" Mu Yu''s mouth turned up and said sarcastically, "that''s what you think. In my eyes, you''re not as good as bullshit." "Bold!" A disciple of Chaotian Palace behind the young palace leader was very angry and drank. His whole body bounced from the ground to the air like a spring, and his spirit power burst out from his body like a tide. "Dragon scale seal!" A golden dragon scale mark came out of his palm. It was dazzling and powerful, and the soil around it suddenly cracked. Mu Yu''s face is calm, and his hands quickly seal on his chest, engulfing the black hole again. Once used, it''s like a giant swallowing the sky, directly swallowing the dragon scale seal of the Chaotian Palace disciple. Calm returned around. "Your unique skill is really vulnerable." Mu Yu showed an extremely contemptuous look, which made the Chaotian Palace disciple blush. He let out a roar of anger and another blow. The shadow of his fist is like a meteorite, mighty and straight to the ground. However, just close to devouring the black hole, its huge shadow was once again devoured by the black hole. "I don''t agree!" The disciples of Chaotian Palace were as mad as madmen, and they were crazy about all kinds of mysterious skills he was good at. However, without exception, all of them were swallowed up by the black hole and did not hurt Mu Yu. "This How can it be The disciples of Chaotian Palace held their heads in their hands, and their hearts collapsed completely. "Isn''t your Chaotian Palace bigger than the sky or the earth? Is this the only strength of the disciples who come out? " The disciples of Chaotian Palace were impatient and wanted to come forward again, but they were scolded by the young palace master: "is it not enough to lose face? Don''t you step back! " The disciples of Chaotiangong trembled, stopped walking, lowered their heads and went back to the crowd in shame. The little palace master''s eyes were cold and said, "you are the first to insult my Chaotian Palace. However, the palace master will give you a chance to live today, as long as you answer my question truthfully." "Say it! Did you fight with the demon king just now? Where is he now? " Xu xuan''er was so frightened that she wanted to answer subconsciously. However, Mu Yu was the first to say: "what split sky demon king, split land demon king, have never seen." "Oh, really?" As for mu Yu''s answer, the young palace master didn''t seem to be surprised. He looked around his eyes and couldn''t help hooking up the corners of his mouth. He inhaled with both hands, and the broken stone carving of the demon king flew directly in front of him. He stepped on the stone carving with one foot, his eyes emitting a cold light and said, "sure enough, you still didn''t tell the truth." "However, it''s really beyond my expectation that you two can kill the demon king." C499 "Now that you know that the demon king died in our hands, why don''t you get out of here! Do you want to end up with the demon king? " Mu Yu held his chest in his hands, and his tone was cold. "Ha ha..." The young palace master couldn''t help laughing. His smile was full of sarcasm and said, "I don''t know who is fearless. You just picked up a cheap one while the demon king was seriously injured." "But do you know who hurt the demon king? Yes, this man is standing in front of you now. He is the master of our palace! " The young palace master looked at Mu Yu with contempt and continued: "do you know how many moves I used in total?" Speaking of this, the little palace master stretched out a finger and said: "one move, only one move." "Don''t know you still have self-confidence now, say let me and crack the sky demon king one end?" At the end of the speech, Xu xuan''er''s mind was blank, and her face was full of fear. In front of her, the demon king was so strong that she couldn''t resist. Unexpectedly, in front of the young master of Chaotian Palace, he was so vulnerable. "Is it destined to be here today?" Xu xuan''er was so desperate that she couldn''t lift her strength. Seeing Xu xuan''er''s expression, the young palace master was very satisfied. He turned his eyes and looked at Mu Yu again. He wanted to see the same look from Mu Yu. However, Mu Yu''s face was calm and there was no fear in it. This made the young palace master frown, and he was a little annoyed. "You can really pretend that you are scared out of my heart, but you can still pretend to be indifferent." The young palace master disdains the way. Mu Yu fixed his eyes on a distant place and said with a smile: "do you really think there are only two of us? To tell you the truth, you are already surrounded by our people. " Speaking of this, Mu Yu pointed his finger behind them and said, "look! Those are our people The young palace master and other disciples of Chaotian Palace all changed their faces and subconsciously turned their heads. At this moment, Mu Yu''s body suddenly moved, his fingers pointed out, and quietly said: "moon in the water!" Suddenly, a blue light surrounded all the people in Chaotiangong. Their space and time are completely confined, and everyone is just like a stone carving, in the original posture, motionless. "Kaitianzhi!" At the moment when the moon in the water imprisons them, Mu Yu directly uses his open sky finger. A dazzling golden light penetrates the sky and directly bombards the disciples of Chaotian Palace. "You want to die!" A roar of anger came from the mouth of the master of Shaogong. His body was freed from the space of the moon in the water before the attack of Kaitian finger reached the ground. However, the other disciples of Chaotian Palace were not so lucky. They were all badly hit by Kaitian finger''s attack and lost their fighting power. "How can you leave so soon?" Mu Yu also has some headaches. The strength of the young palace master is beyond his expectation. He grabbed Xu xuan''er, who was still in the same place, and made a big move, directly moving away hundreds of feet. "You can''t escape from me!" The young palace master''s face has been shrouded in murderous spirit. Regardless of the many disciples who were seriously injured, the figure directly disappeared in the same place and quickly chased Mu Yu. A chase and a escape, full half an hour, rushed out a thousand miles away, but the little palace leader still closely followed behind Mu Yu. C500 Along the way, Mu Yu has taken seven or eight huilingdan in a row, but his Lingli is still nearly exhausted. Taking huilingdan too much continuously makes the effect of huilingdan worse and worse. At the moment, even if you take another huilingdan, you won''t be able to recover much spiritual power. At the same time, in the battle with the demon king, Mu Yu is seriously injured and has no time to heal. Continuous rush, let the wound aggravate again. "You put me down, we two separate escape." Xu Xuaner looks at Mu Yu, who is getting paler and weaker. She is both distressed and guilty. She hopes that Mu Yu can give up on her and run away, so that she will not be involved. "If I let you down, you will die." Mu Yu shook his head weakly. He saw Xu xuan''er''s good character. He didn''t want to see such a good girl and die so easily. "But if you don''t let me down, both of us will die. If you can exchange my life for yours, even if I die, it''s worth it." "It''s the happiest thing for me to meet you at the end of my life." At this point, Xu Xuaner''s voice choked, tears like rain, fell from the air, and her face showed a decisive color. She broke open Mu Yu''s palm and jumped down. Her whole body fell to the ground freely. At this time, the young palace master also caught up with Xu Xuaner. When he saw Xu Xuaner''s figure, he sneered at the corners of his mouth, clawed his fingers, tore the air, and took Xu Xuaner''s life. At the end of her life, Xu xuan''er didn''t have a trace of grief on her face. Instead, she gave a smile to Mu Yu''s back and said in her heart, "goodbye, my beloved. May you live a peaceful life without pain." She closed her eyes and waited for death. However, in the past, nothing happened. This makes Xu xuan''er confused. When she opens her eyes, it''s not the master of Shaogong, but mu Yu, who stands in front of her with his positive and negative hands. "You Why are you still here? Didn''t I make you run? " Xu Xuaner said eagerly, pushing Mu Yu with both hands, trying to make him leave quickly. "It''s OK. We can''t run away anyway. Let''s die together." There was a smile on Mu Yu''s pale face. When Xu Xuaner was about to die in the hands of the young palace master, Mu Yu used his last bit of spiritual power to exchange his position with the young palace master. Therefore, Xu Xuaner''s life was saved. At this time, the whistling wind came from a distance. The sudden change of the surrounding environment also made the young palace master look confused. However, he soon woke up, fixed his eyes on the bodies of Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er, and quickly swept towards them. "This time, I see where else you can go!" The voice of the young palace master was filled with endless anger. It was the first time that he was teased like this. His figure rushed to Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to say my last words." "If you want to do it, hurry up, don''t dawdle, just like a girl." Mu Yu mercilessly satirizes a way, anyway all want to die, still can''t suffer a loss on the tongue. Being said to be a girl made the young palace master angry. He changed his mind and said in a gloomy tone: "do you want to die happily? It''s not that easy! " "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately, I will let you die slowly in despair!" C501 The young palace leader''s whole body rose up, his two hands condensed into a strange fingerprint, and murmured a spell that Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er could not understand. "Shura demon realm!" After the young palace master drank a lot, a circle of purple magical light waves were released from his palm, covering all the surrounding space. Suddenly, Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er find that the world in front of them has completely changed. In front of us is a dark and dead world. They are surrounded by bones and heads, piled up into mountains, under their feet, blood into the sea, their shoes are dyed red. It''s a sea of corpses. "Ah..." Where did Xu xuan''er see such creepy scenes? She was scared out of her wits and trembled. She could only hold Mu Yu''s arm tightly with her hand to find a sense of security. Her eyes showed fear, her teeth trembled, and she said, "why do we suddenly appear in such a gloomy and horrible place?" Mu Yu''s heart is also like waves rolling in general, but he knows that he must be calm. Only by thinking calmly can we find a way to live. He comforted Xu xuan''er and said, "it''s just a mirage, not a real world. Everything is illusory and fake." Xu xuan''er was relieved at last, and her fear was relieved. All of a sudden, the ground trembled and a drum like sound came from afar. Two people lift Mou to look, next moment, pupil drama shrinks. In the distance, dense small black spots are flying towards this side. Mu Yu looks at the black spots with purple eyes. They are demons with sharp horns on their heads and tusks on their mouths. "No!" Mu Yu immediately grabbed Xu xuan''er''s arm and fled in the opposite direction. However, the devil''s speed is still fast. They swarmed to Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er. However, the spirit power in Mu Yu''s body was gone, and he could not resist at all. "Do you really want to be killed by these ghosts?" Mu Yu''s face is not willing, although it is just a mirage, but it is also difficult to accept. At this time, a black tombstone flew out, and its terrorist power directly drove all demons back. For a moment, those demons did not dare to rush up, obviously very scared of this tombstone. "Master Feng!" Mu Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect that Feng Xianjun would help him at this critical moment. "I didn''t expect that after I had been away from Chaotiangong for so many years, Chaotiangong had fallen to this place. The Shura demon realm, which I had ordered to prohibit cultivation, had also been cultivated." Feng Xianjun sighed, and his voice was filled with disappointment and helplessness. Then he said, "but he didn''t kill you directly. It''s probably his biggest mistake that he chose to use Shura magic realm." "Master Feng, is there a way to crack it?" Mu Yu was surprised that Feng Xianjun, as the former leader of Chaotian Palace, might really have a way to crack it. Feng Xianjun solemnly said: "I have a set of magic and mysterious methods here, which can crack all the illusions in the world, but this method is extremely difficult to practice. It''s not so easy for you to practice it." Speaking, Mu Yu''s mind more than a string of obscure words, is the wind Xianjun introduced this method to Mu Yu''s brain. "Ding! The system has detected that you have obtained the magic mystical method. Do you want to understand it? " Understanding! With player templates, it''s easy to understand anything. "Ding! You have successfully understood the magic mystical method. " As soon as the system sound fell, Mu Yu immediately showed the magic and mysterious method, and a third eye appeared on his forehead. C502 On the eyes bloomed the bright brilliance, straight to the horizon. At this moment, the whole world of Shura began to tremble, and there was a sign of collapse. "It''s so fast!" Feng Xianjun cried out in shock. He had experienced how difficult it was to practice the magic and mysterious method. Who knows, Mu Yu didn''t even want to practice, so he practiced it directly. "What a monster Even if he was once the most powerful man in Xuanqi world, he could not help sighing. At this time, Mu Yu''s whole body was flying, and his body was shining, just like the God of heaven. Xu xuan''er was dull, and her heart was pounding. For a long time, on the horizon, he was finally torn open by Mu Yu''s magic eye. "Let''s go." Mu Yu returns to the ground and reaches out a hand to Xu xuan''er. "Well." Xu Xuaner''s face turned red. She put one of her jade hands in the heart of Mu Yu''s hand, and the other hand held Mu Yu''s body tightly. Led by Mu Yu, they rushed to the sky and went straight through the opening Mu Yu had torn. Around the moment into a vast white world, bright people can not open their eyes. I can only feel my body moving at a high speed. After a long time, they both felt that their bodies had fallen to the ground. They opened their eyes and were surrounded by a small dense forest of green trees. "Where is this?" Mu Yu looked around in doubt. Xu xuan''er also looked around with her eyes wide open. When she saw a huge tower building not far from the East, she was surprised: "it''s repairing the ancient city! We are now in the outskirts of the ancient city. " She pointed to the huge tower in the East and said, "look, that tower is the heaven tower in Kowloon. It''s the landmark building of the ancient city." "Moreover, my school, yinyuezong, is only thousands of miles away from the ancient city. There are several points of yinyuezong in the ancient city." Xu xuan''er was very excited at the moment, with a bright smile on her face. The rest of her life, let her heart incomparably smooth and relaxed, she felt for the first time, the original living is so beautiful. "The ancient city of repair is a holy city of practice with several spiritual realms. There are no ordinary people in the ancient city of repair, but there are all monks from different sects. Let''s go in and have a look." Xu Xuaner suggested that his eyes were full of expectation and looked at Mu Yu. "That''s fine." Mu Yu nodded, thinking that such a holy city of practice would be safer, just to recover his injury. Half a moment later, they finally arrived at the gate of the ancient city. Outside the city gate, there are two rows of guards. Their accomplishments have all reached the level of creation. This kind of cultivation, if placed in the south of heaven, is the existence of sweeping one side. I didn''t expect that in such a holy city of practice as xiugucheng, they were just a little bodyguard. "Everyone who enters the city must pay five thousand xuanjing and conduct a cultivation test at the same time. No matter the xuanjing is not enough or the cultivation is not enough, no one is allowed to enter the city." A city guard, in front of a long line of people, coldly said. As soon as the words came out, many people in the queue changed their faces. "When did the demand for repairing the ancient city become so high? I remember that in the past, I only had to pay 500 xuanjing, and any practitioner could enter." In the team, a young man with only Lingtai realm of cultivation questioned, and his face was not angry. C503 "In another half a month, it will be a three-year practice meeting for the construction of the ancient city. It seems that you are not qualified to enter the city because of the mixed garbage." The leader of the bodyguard had a cold face and spoke without reserve. "You How can you talk like that The boy''s face was red and his self-esteem was greatly affected. Although his cultivation was a little lower, he was abused as rubbish in public, which made him feel humiliated. "In the construction of the ancient city, everything depends on strength. Do you want me to respect you? Then show your strength and beat me. " "If you don''t have strength, you can''t get any respect from others here!" During the conversation, the leader of the bodyguard completely released the momentum of the top of the realm and directly pressed on the young man. The young man couldn''t bear it. He fell to his knees with a puff. His face was pale, and there were beany sweat on his forehead. "Hiss!" Many people in the team took a cold breath, especially those who could not meet the conditions of entering the city. They did not dare to take chances and left the team secretly. Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er are at the back of the line. Xu xuan''er looked happy and said, "I almost forgot that the grand meeting of the ancient city''s cultivation is about to start. It seems that we are just in time. At that time, our Yinyue sect will send many Tianjiao and patriarchs." Mu Yu didn''t know anything about the grand meeting, and he was not particularly interested. He just asked, "will the people from Chaotian Palace also come?" If the young palace master would also come here, it might not be a good decision for him to choose to repair the ancient city for healing. "Don''t worry about that." Xu xuan''er said with a smile, "anyone from any sect in the land of Shenyuan may come, but only the people from Chaotian Palace will not come." "Their eyes are above everything, and they disdain to communicate with any sect in practice." Mu Yu nodded. In this way, he had no worries. By this time, the people in front of them had already entered the city. It was Mu Yu''s turn and Xu xuan''er''s turn. "Put your best strength on the dynamometer." The leader of the guard said coldly. In front of Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er are two huge dynamometers. As long as the strength reaches the standard level of guiyuanjing, it will meet the requirements. Mu Yu''s serious injury did not heal. At this time, he did not even have 10% of his normal strength. "I don''t know if I can pass." There is no bottom in Mu Yu''s heart. At this time, Xu xuan''er had already hit the dynamometer with a fist. "Dang!" A huge number "1280" appeared on the dynamometer Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they praised each other. "The little girl is young, and her cultivation has at least reached the level of annihilation." "It''s amazing. I guess she must be a proud disciple of some big sect." "All morning, she was the best of the younger generation, and I don''t know if her boyfriend would be better than her?" During the conversation, people focused their eyes on Mu Yu. However, I found that Mu Yu didn''t move at all. "You! Don''t hurry up Seeing that Mu Yu has not been tested for so long, the leader of the bodyguard is a little impatient. Mu Yu took a deep breath, then went to the dynamometer, raised his fist, exerted all his remaining strength, and hit the dynamometer. With the clear sound of a bell. A huge number, "369!" appeared on the dynamometer Compared with Xu Xuaner''s "1280", Mu Yu''s data is extremely embarrassing. All of a sudden, the surrounding became very quiet. C504 All the people who looked forward to it showed disappointment, and even many people cast scornful eyes. "It''s useless. It''s not as good as me." "I really don''t know how this little girl, who is not only beautiful but also highly cultivated, likes him. It''s like flowers on cow dung." "Although the strength of 369 can barely pass the standard, it is a bottom product in the construction of the ancient city, and it is also abused when entering the city." The voices of sarcasm flooded in. However, Mu Yu seems to have never heard of it, and his face is indifferent. He doesn''t care what others think of him. For him, it''s OK to be able to enter the city. There''s no difference between 369 and 3690. But Xu xuan''er couldn''t help it. She always has a good temper, but I don''t know why, hearing other people''s sarcasm to Mu Yu, she can''t contain her anger. "You all shut up!" Her eyes were icy and frosty. She scanned the people who had just spoken and said coldly, "if you say he''s not, don''t blame my people for being merciless!" Most of the people shut their mouths bitterly. Xu xuan''er''s accomplishments were too high for them to offend. But there are exceptions. A white young man in a Chinese robe came out of the crowd. He held a folding fan in his hand and gently swayed, but his eyes were staring at Xu xuan''er, saying: "what''s good about this waste? It''s worth your protecting him like this!" "Why don''t you just follow me. To tell you the truth, I''m from Nangong nationality. The current patriarch of Nangong nationality is my grandfather." "As long as I''m with you, you''ll make a great progress. What do you want? What do you think?" As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar around him. "One palace, two pavilions, three sects and four clans are actually the son of Nangong, one of the four clans! And he''s nangongyuan''s grandson. " "To represent the Nangong people in the grand meeting of practice is definitely very profound." "If I were the girl, I would abandon the little boy and throw him into the arms of Nangong." Listening to people''s constant praise, Nangong Xiao''s mouth curved, and he was very proud. He expected that Xu Xuaner would turn to him when she knew her identity. Thinking of this, he was lustful and put his arm directly towards Xu xuan''er. Seeing his frivolous behavior, Xu xuan''er''s face became cold again. When his arm came around, he stretched out a jade finger, suddenly, and its fingertip flashed the power of the moon. "Bang!" Caught off guard, nangongxiao is directed by Xu Xuaner to fly several feet away. His arm was numb with pain, and his face was as gloomy as water. He scolded angrily: "it''s really shameless. What''s the matter with you in front of me!" Then he waved his big hand and said in a loud voice, "come on, take this woman down to me!" Suddenly, two middle-aged people in Nangong nationality clothes flew into the hall, bowed to Nangong Xiao and approached Xu Xuaner slowly from left to right. The momentum of annihilating the peak of heaven all burst out, like two mountains pressing on Xu Xuaner. Xu Xuaner clenched her lips and teeth, and her face was a little pale. She knew very well what would happen if she fell into nangongxiao''s hands. She clenched her fists tightly, and slowly mobilized the spirit power in her body. Even if she was not an opponent, she could never wait to die. C505 The people around them also retreated dozens of steps away, their eyes were very indifferent, no one was willing to offend the Nangong people and come forward to fight against injustice. The guards at the gate of the city were also isolated. As long as they didn''t enter the city, any conflict had nothing to do with them. "And you rubbish, I''ll take care of you myself!" Nangong Xiao''s eyes swept to Mu Yu, and his face suddenly showed a trace of cruel color. After displaying the unique body method of Nangong nationality, he directly crossed several Zhang''s distance and appeared in front of Mu Yu. "Red palm!" His palm is like a red iron brand, which is very powerful. He slaps Mu Yu''s chest directly. "No!" On this side, Xu xuan''er, who has not yet officially started fighting, sees that Mu Yu is in deep danger and is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She knew that Mu Yu was seriously injured, and she could not resist at this time. So without thinking about it, he quickly swept towards Mu Yu. However, as soon as she took two steps, she was stopped by the two middle-aged Nangong people. Their eyes are indifferent, said: "your opponent is us, want to save your little lover, first beat us two." Xu xuan''er saw that she couldn''t help her immediately, so she burst into tears. With a bite of her silver teeth, she was desperate to fight with the two middle-aged Nangong people. After the onlookers saw nangongxiao coming out, they all talked about it. "This boy is dead. He''s only 369 strength. I guess only the cultivation of Lingtai realm can stop Nangong Gongzi." "You deserve it! With a little white face, I want to cling to such an excellent woman and be cleaned up sooner or later. Even without Mr. Nangong, there will be Mr. Duanmu, Mr. Gu and Mr. Hun. " They have no sympathy for mu Yu. Instead, they are accusing Mu Yu, as if he had done something wrong. For those who are stronger than them in life experience and strength, they dare not have the slightest criticism even if they have done something that people and gods are indignant at. For those who are not as good as them, if they can still get what they can''t get, they will be jealous, fall into the well and be shameful. At this time, nangongxiao''s palm hit Mu Yu''s chest successfully, and then came a click sound. The sound of broken bones resounded all around. Nangong Xiao couldn''t help sneering: "I can''t bear it..." However, he did not laugh any more, because the severe pain, like a tide, spread from his wrist to his whole body. "Ah..." Soon, the pain reached its peak. Nangong Xiao screamed like a pig, lying on the ground and rolling. Originally, that was a pretty face. Because of the pain, it became very ugly. Mu Yu negative hand standing in place, looking down at him, said: "your arm is made of mud, so easy to break!" Although Mu Yu''s serious injury is not healed, his power of not dying and not destroying phagosome is still there. How can he hurt him with nangongxiao''s cultivation? At the same time, his palm force is completely shaken back. For mu Yu, Nangong Xiao has no mercy at all, so the power of anti shock breaks his own arm. The plot is so reversed that no one around can react. They are as motionless as stone carvings, only their eyes are wide and round, like ghosts in the daytime. "This This... " For a moment, everyone was so surprised that they could not speak. C506 They can''t understand why Nangong Xiao claps Mu Yu, but he falls to the ground with serious injury. "Young master!" On the other side, the two Nangong people fighting with Xu Xuaner all changed their faces when they saw Nangong Xiao lying on the ground and wailing. Contrary to them, Xu Xuaner was surprised and delighted to learn that Mu Yu was OK. But soon her face turned pale again. It turned out that the two Nangong people gave up fighting with her and turned to rush to Muyu. Looking at the two people''s sweeping figure, Mu Yu did not change color. From the player''s space, he took out a reincarnation pill and swallowed it directly into his mouth. A trace of spiritual power instantly flowed in his meridians. With this trace of spiritual power, the corner of Mu Yu''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing an indescribable smile. The two Nangong clansmen were stunned. They could not help but have a bad feeling in their heart. But, very soon, the thought was expelled from their mind. Even the monks in the quasi holy kingdom were not happy with their joint attack. How could they not deal with such a young boy. Think of here, two people don''t hesitate any more, directly beat their all-out one blow to Mu Yu. "It''s over!" Xu xuan''er burst into tears, her head was dizzy, her body collapsed to the ground, and her dark eyes were full of despair. Boom The power of the two men''s joint attack was really huge. They directly blasted a huge pit out of the ground. The yellow sand and smoke rolled up several feet high, and the explosion was so loud that people in the city could hear it clearly. Even the people who were standing outside for a few feet were shocked several meters away by the blast. "Hiss..." The crowd lay on the ground, full of panic and took a breath. It''s terrible! Under such a fierce and peerless attack, you can''t survive, even if it has been blown to pieces. "Wow Seeing this, Xu xuan''er spat out a mouthful of blood mist, and her face was very sad, "why! Why is God so unfair to you? We managed to escape and rushed to take you away. Wuwuwuwu... " Xu xuan''er fell to her knees and cried. "Who said God took me away? I''m not here well." A calm voice sounded behind Xu xuan''er. Xu xuan''er''s body trembled and turned her head in disbelief. What came into view was a familiar person, whom she wanted to see most. She couldn''t help crying more violently and threw herself directly into Mu Yu''s arms. Two small fists kept hammering Mu Yu''s chest, spitting: "liar! liar! You big liar! You know how to cheat my tears and my feelings. " Mu Yu said helplessly: "it''s all my fault! But you''d better let me go as soon as possible. The enemy is still here. They''ll have to pull my muscles and skin off me later. " "Hum!" Xu xuan''er snorted coldly, but she let go of Mu Yu and said, "you are so cunning. Who can beat your tendons and peel your skin?" This way. Seeing that Mu Yu was standing there intact, people were surprised again and couldn''t speak to themselves. Especially the two Nangong people, their eyes are full of incredible look. How could Mu Yu escape their attack? It''s incredible. And when the attack exploded, they did hear a slight scream mingled with the explosion. How could Mu Yu be unharmed? At this time, the smoke completely dispersed. The eyes of the people swept to the huge pit of explosion for the first time. In the huge pit, there were pieces of blood and bone scattered. This is clearly a person who was blown to pieces. The crowd was even more confused. Is that the hell? Mu Yuming has been blown to pieces. Why is he standing there intact. C507 "Well, look, it seems that the clothes are not the boy''s, but like It''s like Mr. Nangong''s A more sharp eyed onlooker suddenly found this and couldn''t help exclaiming. Smell speech, everyone is also greatly surprised, one after another will pay attention to the scattered clothing debris. Brown yellow silk material! This is exactly the same as the clothes that Nangong wore! "What is it?" "Where''s Nangong? By the way, why is Nangong missing? " They all looked around for nangongxiao, but they got nothing. Nangongxiao seems to have disappeared. "He was just here! Why is it missing, isn''t it... " At this time, people''s faces suddenly changed, and they all thought of a terrible result, which made them dare not think any more. The two Nangong people''s eyes shrank, their faces turned white, and they were terrified. Are you really smashed by the two of them?! No! It''s impossible! They attack Mu Yu, and shangguanxiao is absolutely safe. It''s impossible that Mu Yu is OK, but their childe is blasted to pieces. The two Nangong people are crazy in their hearts. They can''t understand why they want to break their heads. "Just take that boy and ask him!" One of them gritted his teeth and rushed to Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er like an arrow. "Here we are." Mu Yu looks at the two people who come to them quickly, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. "Say it! What have you done to our childe? " Before and after rushing to Mu Yu''s face, two Nangong clansmen stare at Mu Yu angrily, and their faces are full of uncontrollable anger. "How about you young master? Do you still want to ask me?" Mu Yu, holding his chest in both hands, walked up to them and said with a faint smile, "what you see now is the answer. Tut tut Tut, poor son of Nangong people, he was blasted to death by two servants of his own family." Mu Yu''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and he cut the two Nangong people hard. Their brain is blank, only a roar. "No! No Their faces were bloodless, and they shook their heads dully. Their hearts were as if they had fallen into hell and were in constant panic. They killed their own son. If the patriarch knew about this, would they live? Even their own relatives will be implicated. They looked at each other, and their faces were fierce. This matter, one does not do two endlessly, must shift all responsibility to Mu Yu, tells the patriarch, is mu Yu killed his grandson, simultaneously presents Mu Yu''s head. In this way, they will bear the responsibility of inadequate protection at most. Even if they are severely punished, they will never lose their lives. "What nonsense! If you don''t hand over our son, you will die! " They were so angry that their whole body spirit power burst out from their bodies like a flood. One left and one right, like two tigers, rushed to Mu Yu. "Goodbye!" With a light smile, Mu Yu grabs Xu xuan''er directly, moves to the gate of the city, throws a bag of xuanjing to the guard, and takes Xu xuan''er into the city. "Son of a bitch!" They squeezed their fists tightly, trembling with anger, and there was no place to vent their anger. Watching the murderer escape into the city, they are helpless. In xiugucheng, a non combat area, conflicts are prohibited. Violators will be executed on the spot by the guards of the ancient city. "Mu Yu, how did you do it?" Having entered the ancient city of xiugu, Xu xuan''er finally relaxed and threw out her doubts. C508 "In fact, it was Prince Nangong who had a conscience and could not bear me to die in the hands of his two servants. He was so desperate that he blocked all the attacks for me..." Half way through, Mu Yu was mercilessly interrupted by Xu xuan''er, "stop! You lie to the ghost. If you don''t say it, you don''t know how to deceive me. " Xu xuan''er snorted heavily. She was not happy. She went forward and left Mu Yu behind. Mu Yu light smile, don''t care. Of course, it can''t be that Nangong Xiao didn''t lose his conscience and gave up his life to save him. Before the attack arrived, he only used a space exchange to exchange his position with nangongxiao. Poor Nangong Xiao didn''t even react, so he was blasted to pieces. We can only say that we should not live if we commit sin. At this time of the repair of the ancient city, very lively. On the street, people come and go in an endless stream, and everyone exudes spiritual power fluctuation. Obviously, they are all practitioners. Although the grand meeting of practice has not started, countless practitioners have gathered from all over the world. The ancient city is worthy of the holy city of practice, which is different from the general city. Along the way, there are many martial arts platforms, big and small. Almost every martial arts platform has young heroes competing in martial arts. Mu Yu is also dazzled at the sight. In such an atmosphere, many practitioners are afraid that they will come to build the ancient city once and are reluctant to leave. Xu xuan''er was also very excited and couldn''t help herself. She stopped, turned her head and asked, "Mu Yu, why don''t we go to the martial arts contest?" "Well." Mu Yu didn''t expect that Xu Xuaner was so keen on martial arts competition. He could only say, "do you think I can still go up like this? You can go up and play by yourself. I''ll wait for you below. " As soon as Xu xuan''er thought about it, she stopped talking to Mu Yu and went over by herself. At this time, a fat man with a string of gold coins was kicked off the stage. "What a dish! Are you the chief disciple of Duoqian sect so powerful? Even I can''t stop a move, ha ha... " A young man in white on the stage embraces his chest with both arms, and his proud face is full of sarcasm. The fat man with a lot of money was red in the face, and his heart was oppressed. Even if he was abused, he was ridiculed even with his school. "Now that you have won him, why insult him again." Xu xuan''er was also disgusted with the young man in white. After lifting the fat man up, she flew to the competition platform like a dragonfly skimming water and said coldly, "I''ll have a competition with you." The young man in white took a cold look at Xu Xuaner and said, "don''t think you''re a woman. I''ll be merciful to you. If you want to compete with me, come on." As he spoke, the body of the young man in white flickered rapidly, leaving one shadow after another in the air. And he is not in a hurry to attack, with his high-speed body method has been swimming around Xu xuan''er, dazzling. If ordinary people were scared by his powerful body method. However, Xu xuan''er just stood there quietly, her face was not a trace of panic, calm, and showed no trace of flaws. This made the young man in white a little anxious. He couldn''t help himself and didn''t swim any more. When his body was closest to Xu Xuaner, he suddenly clapped his hand. The strength of the palm is as strong as it can be. At the same time, Xu Xuaner stretched out two jade fingers and pointed them straight out. The white light of the moon flashed on her fingertips, just like the cold moon at night. C509 When Xu Xuaner''s jade finger was three feet away, the nine moon awn fell from the sky and fell on the platform. Boom After Yue mang explodes on the competition platform, the young man in white flies out of the competition platform like a sandbag and falls on the ground. "Wow A mouthful of blood mist came out of his mouth, and his face was shocked. He lost his voice and said, "the power of Yuehui! Are you from yinyuezong? " Yinyuezong is one of the top ten first-class forces of the four clans, one palace, two pavilions, three sects. He can''t afford to offend him. Thinking that he had just spoken disrespectfully to Xu xuan''er, I was afraid. If the disciples of yinyuezong thought about it, he would not have a good life. However, Xu xuan''er seems to have some disdain for him. Since he stepped down, she has never looked at him, which makes him very happy. Soon after, another teenager came forward to challenge Xu Xuaner, but after three moves, he was also defeated. Mu Yu took back his eyes. At this time, a loud voice came from behind. He turned around and saw the crowd in front of him form a circle, three inside and three outside, very lively. Mu Yu was curious and went over. Through the crevice, there was a white haired old man standing in the crowd, beating a gong in his hand. Around, there was a steady stream of people coming here. Seeing that the number of people was almost there, the old man coughed in a low voice and said, "everyone be quiet." The original noisy scene suddenly quieted down a lot, only one person asked: "Tong Daxian, what''s the big thing happened in the spiritual world of Shenyuan recently?" Tong Da Xian twirled his beard lightly and said, "there are really three earth shaking events." "These three things have just happened. It''s less than half a month. How could you have known so early if I didn''t have great powers?" Speaking of this, Tong Da Xian did not speak any more and continued to twist his beard lightly, like an expert. It''s obviously not the first time for most people to listen to Tong Daxian. Knowing the rules, they take out xuanjing one after another and throw it in the big basket next to Tong Daxian. With a smile in his heart, Mu Yu thought he was really a fairy, but he was just a storyteller. He also took out three xuanjing from the player space and threw them into Tong Daxian''s basket. After a while, xuanjing was already full of baskets, and even several xuanjing fell out of the baskets because they couldn''t fit. Tong Da Xian glanced at so many xuanjing, and his face flashed a trace of satisfaction. But soon, he pretended to lament and said with regret: "Oh, you, why do you give me such xuanjing every time? Can I get these for an old man? Come on, take it back. Really, don''t do that in the future. " Seeing his affectation, people couldn''t help scolding him: "you old thing, we don''t want to give you xuanjing, but don''t stand there and don''t say a word. Isn''t your intention obvious?" "Let''s take it back? Hehe, we''ll take back the xuanjing we gave you? Even if we do take it back, it will be strange if you don''t rush with us. " "You old man, you are so brazen!" In the hearts of all the people, they scolded Tong Da Xian, but he still had a flattering smile on his face. "Tong Da Xian, this xuanjing is just a drop in the bucket for us. Don''t mention it. Just accept it." After all, people still want to hear from Tong Da Xian, but they can''t vent their dissatisfaction. "Well, I''m old. I can''t persuade you young people. I don''t respect you. I''ll accept them for the moment. But if you need xuanjing urgently in the future, just talk to me. Don''t be polite to me." Tong Da Xian looked helpless, and finally "reluctantly" accepted all the baskets of xuanjing. C510 After taking xuanjing, Tong Daxian''s face was full of spring breeze and said in a loud voice: "the first important thing is from Chaotian Palace, the most powerful sect in the land of our God source. The leader of Chaotian Palace announced that he would abdicate within 30 years, and from then on he would shut down and pursue the path of cultivation." When this remark came out, there was a roar around. The leader of Chaotian Palace, long Yaotian, is the most undisputed one in the land of God. No one knows his true accomplishments. Over the past three thousand years, I don''t know how many of the most powerful men have challenged him. But, all of us, we''ve failed in one move. A thousand years ago, there was a man who claimed to be the best sword in the world and mastered a set of ancient taboo swordsmanship. One person and one sword won the nine first-class sects. He thought that his cultivation had surpassed that of long Yaotian, so he went to Chaotian Palace to challenge him. At this time, long Yaotian had closed his door to practice. In a rage, he made a sword attack on hundreds of disciples of Chaotian Palace. With his profound cultivation, he burst out laughing: "long Yaotian shrinks his head, tortoise! Chaotiangong is full of rubbish After hearing his voice, long Yaotian finally broke through the barrier. He didn''t talk nonsense to him, but directly pointed to the pop-up. As the God of heaven, heaven and earth are destroyed! His body was directly destroyed by the power of this finger. The huge mountain behind him broke apart and was also shattered. The battle spread all over the land of Shenyuan, and everyone finally saw how terrible the real strength of long Yaotian was. Since then, no one has dared to challenge. Because of this war, Chaotiangong has really become a transcendent existence. Now, no one knows the extent of his cultivation. I didn''t expect that such a man of the most beautiful age would choose to abdicate. If the news spreads completely, I''m afraid the whole place of Shenyuan will be shocked. "Long Yaotian! I didn''t expect you to give up your power. " In Mu Yu''s mind, Feng Xianjun''s voice came with a trace of hatred. When Feng Xianjun was practicing, he was attacked by his most trusted younger martial brother, long Yaotian. Now his body is destroyed and there is only a holy spirit left. There is also Xiaoshui, who died of self explosion for protecting him. All this is caused by long Yaotian. "Master Feng, you can rest assured that one day I will avenge you." Long Yaotian and Xiaoshui have helped each other for many times. Mu Yu has long regarded long Yaotian as his most respected elder. "I''m glad you have this heart, but let''s forget about revenge. Three thousand years ago, I couldn''t see through his accomplishments. Now, even if I recover my peak strength, I may not be his opponent." There is a trace of helplessness and disappointment in long Yaotian''s voice. "Master Feng, don''t worry, I will surpass him one day." Mu Yu said in his heart. No matter how strong long Yaotian is, he who carries the player''s panel will not have any bottleneck in his cultivation. Therefore, it is a matter of time before we can surpass long Yaotian. "If long Yaotian wants to abdicate, of course he has to establish a new reserve, so the three young palace masters of Chaotian Palace have already begun to fight against each other." "In two months, it will be long Yaotian''s birthday, so the three young palace masters have left Chaotian Palace to look for the birthday gift for long Yaotian." "They all know that the one whose gift is more liked by long Yaotian will have an advantage in the war of seizing reserves." C511 Tong Da Xian continued to talk a lot, and finally said it almost. "It turns out that there are three young palace masters in Chaotian Palace. I only met one of them." Mu Yu touched his chin and began to meditate. The young palace master also left Chaotian Palace in search of birthday gifts. Why did he focus on the demon king. What can be given to long Yaotian as a birthday gift? Is it? At this point, the green star stone appeared in the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. The only thing that is really valuable to the demon king is the green star stone. Green star stone, known as the stone of longevity, can continuously give people the power of life and bring longevity. For most people, it is a precious treasure. However, long Yaotian, as a strong saint, has lived for tens of thousands of years. The longevity effect of green star stone is not very attractive to him. Why did the young palace master choose the green star stone as his birthday gift? On this assumption, there is only one possibility. That is, long Yaotian encountered special circumstances, resulting in Shouyuan nearly. It is also likely to be the reason for his abdication. "Maybe it''s just that I think too much." Mu Yu shook his head and excluded these speculations from his mind. Tong Daxian continued: "the second thing is that the seal of Xianyu''s dreamland begins to loosen. It is expected that it will be opened in a year." "As we all know, Xianyu Wonderland is really a holy land for cultivation. It''s only opened once in decades. Many strong people rely on Xianyu wonderland to break through to the holy King''s realm or even the holy emperor''s realm." "So, people who want to enter the fairyland are ready in advance." Fairyland? Mu Yu had never heard of it, but he wrote it down silently. He didn''t want to miss such a rare holy land for cultivation. The second thing is so heavy that it has once again aroused intense discussion. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Tong Daxian was extremely satisfied. After a long time, the public''s discussion gradually subsided, and Tong Daxian finally said the third thing. "The last thing is a lot more weird than the first two." "A large area of people died in the coastal area of Southeast China. All the cities near the seaside seemed to be cursed. A large number of residents were controlled by some evil force. They were violent and bloodthirsty. In a few days, many cities were turned into dead cities." "Many religious sects sent people to investigate. As a result, none of them came back. This matter has aroused great attention of the spiritual circle in the land of Shenyuan." "As far as I know, an elite team will be formed to go to the southeast coast after the grand meeting." Such a strange thing makes people take a breath. But everyone knows the seriousness of the matter. If it is not controlled, the disaster will spread from the southeast to the whole holy land. After hearing this, Mu Yu turned his head and walked back to the competition platform. At this time, Xu Xuaner was already challenging her tenth opponent. Her whole body is flashing dazzling moonlight, flying in mid air, like a fairy under the moon, emitting a cool and noble atmosphere. The fat man who saw so much money under the stage was demented, and his heart kept beating. At the moment, he felt that he had found the goddess in his heart. She was not only kind-hearted, but also It''s fuckin ''beautiful. "Bang!" Xu Xuaner''s jade pointed at the opponent''s shoulder blade, and the opponent directly flew down the stage. C512 "Pa pa pa..." Mu Yu and the fat man puffed up their palms at the same time. After hearing the applause, Xu xuan''er looked back at each other and suddenly showed a smile. His toes gently, the whole body flew from the stage to the stage, and quickly ran to Mu Yu. The fat man of duoqianmen was heartbroken when he saw this scene. His goddess didn''t look at him. In the twinkling of an eye, like a little girl in love, she ran to another man''s side. "I''ve won ten games in a row. How about you?" Xu xuan''er cocked her mouth and showed off to Mu Yu. "Of course, I''m much better than me. I''m a man who doesn''t even have the courage to go on stage." Mu Yu said with a faint smile, without brushing her face. "Poof Xu xuan''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can really please girls. I''m afraid you''ve captured many of them." Her eyes are staring at Mu Yu tightly, and there is a trace of tension in her eyes. She also wants to know if Mu Yu has a woman of her heart, so she asks in a roundabout way. How could Mu Yu not know Xu xuan''er''s intention. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile bitterly. "Lord goddess!" A very magnetic voice sounded from behind them, breaking the embarrassing scene of the two. At such a critical time, I was interrupted. Xu xuan''er couldn''t help but get a little annoyed. She turned her head and turned out to be the fat man of the rich family. I didn''t expect that this man was fat and had a good voice. "Why are you?" Xu xuan''er''s eyebrows frowned slightly when she felt the fat man''s hot eyes looking at her. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have helped him. "Hehe, goddess, thank you just now for fighting for me." While talking, the fat man''s saliva almost came out. "I just can''t stand his behavior. I don''t mean to help you. You don''t have to thank me." With that, Xu xuan''er turned her head directly. At the moment, she just wanted to leave quickly. The fat man looks so colorful that she is very uncomfortable. "How can it be like this?" As soon as the fat man saw that Xu xuan''er was about to leave, he ran up to her and stopped her, saying, "even if you help me unintentionally, I have to repay you. I''m Zhang Ming, a man who repays her kindness." "Girl, what can I do for you? Please don''t be polite to me. " Xu xuan''er saw that he was so shameless and angry. She said mercilessly, "don''t you bother? I said I don''t need it." But she underestimated Zhang Ming''s face. Zhang Ming''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He was not embarrassed by Xu xuan''er''s scolding: "girl, you can say anything about me. Please let me repay you." "I really can''t. how about I promise by example?" At this point, Zhang Ming showed a smile that he thought was very handsome. Xu xuan''er wanted to spit it out. She couldn''t help her anger any more. Her spirit flowed between her fingers and pointed directly at the fat man''s face. "Bang!" Zhang Ming''s body, like a flying pig, flies out quickly and smashes into the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground. However, there was no pain on his face, on the contrary, he was full of enjoyment. "The goddess''s jade finger is actually on my face. I don''t have to wash my face for a month." The fat man lying on the ground is in high spirits. Mu Yu also shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know the meaning of the word "fool" before. Now when he saw the fat man, he seemed to understand clearly. C513 They found an inn to stay. For the next seven days, Mu Yu stayed in his room to recuperate. Xu xuan''er, on the other hand, goes to the competition platform every day to compete with others. In just seven days, she has become a little famous in the competition area. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock outside the door. At this time, Mu Yu is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. His eyes open and his body feels comfortable. "The body has finally recovered completely." Mu Yu is a little happy. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Mu Yu!" The knock came again, accompanied by Xu xuan''er''s call. Mu Yu got up quickly and opened the door. Besides Xu Xuaner, there were seven or eight young men and women standing outside the door. They are all dressed in moon yellow clothes with extraordinary momentum. "I''d like to introduce you. This is my life-saving benefactor, Mu Yu, a student of Northwest Lingyuan." Xu Xuaner introduced Mu Yu to them with a bright smile on her pretty face. Among them, the young man at the head of the crowd frowned when he saw Xu Xuaner smiling at Mu Yu. A little invisible haze flashed over his handsome face. "Mu Yu, these are my fellow brothers and sisters. They are also here to attend this grand meeting of practice." "Hello." Since she is Xu Xuaner''s classmate, Mu Yu greets her politely. However, in the crowd, in addition to two young girls smiling at Mu Yu. The others were indifferent, with proud and disdainful looks on their faces. Seeing this, Xu xuan''er''s eyebrows were locked and her face was covered with frost. She asked, "what do you mean?" A young man with short stature and freckles on his face said with a smile: "if he is a student of the holy house, he can still be on an equal footing with us. He is just a student of a low-level spirit house. Is it worth our showing?" "Younger martial sister Xu, as the disciples of Yin Yue sect, we should have our own pride. It''s too much to practice ourselves to deal with the students of this low-level spirit Academy with a low attitude." The others nodded in agreement. "You..." Xu xuan''er was short of breath. Her chest trembled and she couldn''t breathe. She said, "Mu Yu is my best friend. How can you insult him like this?" "What about being born in Northwest Lingyuan? In my heart, he is a hundred times better than you "A hundred times better than us?" That freckled youth scornfully smile, way: "big elder martial brother here, you unexpectedly say so ridiculous words." "Besides, not to mention the elder martial brother, even if I was Wang Hu, I only needed a finger to crush him to death." At this point, Wang Hu swaggered up to Mu Yu, raised his head and said: "boy, if you know something, stay away from younger martial sister Xu. Younger martial sister Xu is not a toad like you From the beginning to the end, Mu Yu didn''t say a word, his face was still indifferent, and said: "have you finished? Then you can go away! " This kind of person who has no ability and feels good about himself, Mu Yu never bothers to look at it. "Boy, arrogant!" Wang Hu was immediately angered by Mu Yu. He breathed out a strong moon in his palm and smashed into Mu Yu''s body. When they saw this, they all stepped back a few steps, showing the appearance of watching a good play. "Stop it Xu Xuan Er angrily scolds a way. However, Wang Hu was extremely angry and didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, his hand was more fierce and the air around him was completely torn apart. C514 Mu Yu sneered in his heart. Before he reached the palm, he directly pointed to Wang Hu''s shoulder blade with a flash of lightning. After a dull hum, Wang Hu fell to the ground like a scarecrow knocked over, foaming in his mouth and twitching in his limbs. This scene was unexpected to all the disciples of yinyuezong. Wang Hu, who can be regarded as the number one figure in the inner gate of Yinyue sect, how could he be knocked down by a low-level student of Lingyuan. It''s hard for them to understand and accept. "You can''t even beat me, a student of the low-level spirit Institute. What''s the qualification to talk wild here?" Mu Yu''s expression was extremely disdainful. Then he looked at several other unconvinced disciples of Yinyue sect and said in a cold voice, "you can get out of my room, too. You are not allowed to enter my room." As he spoke, a stream of air spewed out from Mu Yu''s sleeve and pushed everyone except Xu Xuaner out of the door. Creak! The door closed in an instant. Xu Xuaner bowed her head and did not dare to look at Mu Yu. She said apologetically, "Mu Yu, it''s all my fault. She took my elder martial brothers and sisters to you. I didn''t know they would be so snobbish." "Forget about them." Muyu did not care, indifferent way: "how they see me, has nothing to do with you, you do not have to apologize to me." Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to it, Xu xuan''er finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in her heart also fell. Outside the inn. All the people of yinyuezong left. "Elder martial brother, this boy''s cultivation is not as good as me. Why did I lose to him?" Wang Hu, who was relieved, was very puzzled. He didn''t even see when Mu Yu came out. "Hum!" The young man led by Yin yuezong held his chin with both fingers and said with a sneer, "you have been provoked by him and lost your mind before you take the hand, so your attack is full of flaws." "If it''s me, I can knock you to the ground with just one move." "In the future, if you don''t control your emotions well, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later." "I see!" When the elder martial brother finished, Wang Hu and some other puzzled disciples suddenly realized. "So I''m on his way!" Wang Hu angrily scolded: "next time, if I meet him again, I will never let him feel better." Another disciple in the group was puzzled and said, "elder martial brother, since that boy humiliates us so much, why don''t you teach him a lesson?" Elder martial brother he Jiangheng held his chest with both arms, looked ahead and said, "you don''t know the rules of repairing the ancient city. The inn belongs to a safe area, so you are not allowed to do it. You have violated the rules of repairing the ancient city." "As the elder martial brother of yinyuezong, I have to be careful in everything. If I am arrested by the guards of xiugucheng city for teaching such a trivial boy, it''s not worth the loss." Wang Hu clenched his fingers and said, "is that all? So many of us have been humiliated by that boy. " "Of course, I won''t let him go like that!" Elder martial brother he Jiangheng''s eyes radiated a cold light. "After the grand meeting of practice begins, there will be a young generation of Tianjiao meeting martial arts. Since he has come to xiugucheng, he must also participate in Tianjiao meeting martial arts." "At that time, I will step on him in front of countless people." C515 In the next few days, all the people of the main gate have arrived at xiugucheng. The grand meeting of practice officially began. On the first day, there will be a lot of senior practitioners who will teach and use their experience to enlighten the younger generation. There are open lectures and closed lectures. Public lectures are conducted in the open air, and everyone can listen to them. The closed lecture will be conducted in the room, and the audience will need tickets to enter. In order to show their identity, some high-level cultivation talents will choose closed teaching. Therefore, generally speaking, the quality of closed teaching will be higher. "Mu Yu, let me tell you a piece of good news!" Early in the morning, Xu xuan''er rushed into Mu Yu''s room and said with a smile, "I''ve got two tickets for cangyu''s lecture, one of which is specially prepared for you. How about that? Do you want to thank me Mu Yu''s excessive cultivation in recent days has led to some decadence in his spirit. He opened his eyes dimly, waved his hand and said, "what is the holy emperor of cangyu? Forget it, I won''t go. " It''s a waste of time to listen to other people''s lectures. It''s better to have a good sleep. "How can you do that?" The smile on Xu xuan''er''s face solidified instantly. She chuckled and said, "this ticket can''t be bought outside. I spent a lot of money to get it for you. How can you live up to my kindness?" "In addition, the holy emperor of cangyu is a famous elder in the land of the source of God. He has reached the peak of his cultivation. If he gives you any advice, it will benefit you a lot. How can you give up such a good opportunity?" "Alas." Mu Yu sat up from the bed, but said: "forget it, just listen to it. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing." "That''s right." Xu Xuaner smiles again. When they arrived at the teaching place, the hall was full of people. Most of them do not have tickets, but if they can eavesdrop outside the door, they will benefit a lot. At the door stood an ugly middle-aged man, who was the servant of emperor cangyu. He was responsible for guarding the door and entering with tickets. Emperor cangyu''s status is very high, and his slave is also rising. His status is higher than that of many second and third class sect masters. "No! My ticket has been stolen Just as she was about to give the tickets, Xu Xuaner suddenly found that her pocket had been cut open, and the two tickets stored in her pocket had disappeared. Xu xuan''er was so anxious that she almost cried out. She was so careless that she let the two precious tickets be stolen. "Since the tickets are gone, let''s go back." Mu Yu is a face of indifference, heartless said. "No! I said I''d take you to listen to the lecture of emperor cangyu, and I''ll never break my promise! " Xu xuan''er''s face showed a stubborn color. She went to the middle-aged man, pursed her red lips and said, "steward Yang, I lost two tickets I bought yesterday. Can I have two more? Please Housekeeper Yang raised his eyes to see Xu xuan''er. He looked extremely disdainful and said, "can I make up the ticket for you? Ha ha, do you know how precious this ticket is? Look, there are so many people here who want to ask for one ticket but can''t "It''s very good of you. You don''t know how to cherish it. If you want me to make up two tickets for you, it''s just wishful thinking." Housekeeper Yang''s words did not leave any feelings, which made Xu xuan''er blush and feel very embarrassed. Mu Yu couldn''t see it any more. He was about to step forward when a blue figure came to Xu xuan''er''s side. C516 "Housekeeper Yang, long time no see." That blue figure is a face crown such as jade, the right hand shakes a folding fan of noble childe. "Ouch, it turned out that he was the son of Han in the city Lord''s mansion. I haven''t seen him for many years. He was born with such elegant demeanor and extraordinary bearing." Housekeeper Yang, with a warm smile on his face, arched his hand and said that his attitude and attitude towards Xu xuan''er were very different. The young master Han looked at Xu xuan''er with a smile like spring breeze, and then said to Yang Guanjia, "housekeeper Yang, she''s my friend, and I lost the previous ticket by accident. Please don''t blame her." "Yes? You little girl, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are Mr. Han''s girlfriend, and let me be a villain in vain. I''m really sorry. " Housekeeper Yang showed a look of remorse, and immediately took out two golden tickets from his pocket and handed them to Xu xuan''er. Xu Xuaner looks a little confused. She doesn''t know Han Gongzi at all. She doesn''t know why he said that. Do you want to help her, or do you want to do something else. For a moment, Xu xuan''er stayed in the same place, and did not receive the two gold tickets from housekeeper Yang. Seeing that Xu Xuaner didn''t take the ticket, Han took it for her, and then whispered in her ear, "girl, I just want to help you. There''s no other malice. Housekeeper Yang is very stubborn. If you don''t say you''re my girlfriend, he can''t give you the ticket." After a little hesitation, Xu xuan''er sipped her red lips and finally took the ticket from Mr. Han. After all, she really wanted the ticket. Slightly bowed, softly grateful: "thank you, young master." "You''re welcome. Let''s go in." With a smile on his face, Mr. Han politely made a gesture of please. "But I have a friend." Xu Xuaner turns her head and looks at Mu Yu''s position. "Oh, so he''s your friend." Mr. Han took a look at Mu Yu, his enthusiasm faded a lot, and his voice was a little cold. "So, Mr. Han, can you help my friend get another ticket? Thank you very much, little girl Xu xuan''er asked with a little supplication. If Han doesn''t want to, she won''t leave Mu Yu alone outside the door and go in by herself. As if seeing through Xu Xuaner''s idea, Han took out another black ticket from his pocket and said, "this ticket was originally prepared for my servant. Since your friend also wants to go in, let it go to your friend." Hsu hsuan''er was very happy and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, young master." "But this black ticket can only sit at the back, and the two gold tickets in our hands are the front seats." Mr. Han''s voice came again, "you have to promise me to sit in front with me. In this case, I''ll give this ticket to your friend." "This..." Xu Xuaner hesitated for a moment, but in order to let Mu Yu listen to a lecture given by Emperor cangyu, she clenched her red lips and made a decision: "well, it''s all up to Mr. Han." Xu Xuaner took the black ticket and went to Mu Yu. She said solemnly, "I spent a lot of money to get this ticket for you. You must listen carefully, or you will be so sorry for me." With that, he stuffed the ticket into Mu Yu''s hand, then walked back and walked into the hall with Mr. Han. "Why do you need it?" Mu Yu looked at the black ticket and shook his head. Finally, I went into the hall. C517 In the hall, many people have been present, and most of the seats have been occupied. Just as Mu Yu entered the hall, a young man in his twenties came by. He glanced at Mu Yu faintly and said: "gold ticket, blue ticket, black ticket, which one are you?" Mu Yu takes out the black ticket Xu Xuaner gave him. "It turned out to be a black ticket. You can only sit in the last two rows." "If I find you in the front seat, don''t blame me for driving you out," the young man warned coldly "No trouble." Mu Yu is also a cold response. He just doesn''t want to let Xu Xuaner down. He''s not ready to listen. I already have fengxianjun, the most powerful man in the past, whose practice experience can be compared with that of emperor cangyu? Mu Yu directly looked for the last row and sat down in the corner. "You didn''t even bring a pen and paper, so you came to class!" A skinny boy sitting beside Mu Yu glanced at Mu Yu and hummed coldly: "it''s a disgrace to give you such a precious ticket." Smell speech, Mu Yu swept a circle in the hall at will. It''s true that there are pens and paper on everyone''s desk except him. But what does that have to do with him? Seeing that Mu Yu turned a deaf ear to his words, the thin boy was even more angry. Look who this is. I can''t hear any instruction. He said with indignation: "our school spent a lot of money to get a ticket because of the relationship between many people. I feel sorry for my elder martial brother who is so eager to study, but because he has no ticket, he can only eavesdrop outside the door." "And a person like you, who is not eager to make progress, just casually gets a ticket. What kind of world is this?" As he spoke, his palm hit the table angrily. "What about me? What does it have to do with you? If you don''t feel well, get out by yourself Mu Yu can''t bear to be quarreled by him. There is a chill in his eyes, and the momentum in his body comes out inadvertently. The skinny boy suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a cold cave, and his whole body was even more like being crushed by a huge mountain. He immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say a word. The front row of the hall. Young master Han talks about his story with Xu xuan''er. Including his life experience, he is the only son of Han banglian, the leader of the ancient city. On his full moon birthday, how many great powers of the spiritual world came to celebrate his birthday in person. At the age of 12, he killed the third-order spirit beast Huanyu bear. At the age of 17, he won the title of 100 consecutive victories on the martial arts platform. At the age of 19, he became one of the top ten young people in xiugucheng. Anyway, all of them boast about how powerful they are. In order to attract Xu xuan''er to worship him. However, from the beginning to the end, Xu xuan''er just sat in place, smiling politely. There was no sign of worship for him. Young master Han was a little annoyed. After hearing this, other women worshipped him. Even, there are generous women who have begun to hint at him, eager to immediately throw themselves in his arms. How could Xu xuan''er look so cold and indifferent. But this time, he also brought his mace. He didn''t believe Xu Xuaner would be moved. "Miss Xu, this note is for you. You can read it secretly and remember it. Don''t be seen by anyone." Suddenly, Mr. Han''s voice dropped, and he carefully put a note into Xu xuan''er''s hand. "What is this?" Xu xuan''er opened the note with some doubts and looked at it. There are three questions related to practice on the note. C518 However, every problem is extremely profound. With her understanding of practice, she could not answer the other two questions except the first one. Mr. Han said in a low voice, "I got this from the disciples of emperor Cang Yu by asking him to help me. It is said that when Emperor Cang Yu reaches the middle of his lecture, he will randomly select a few of us to answer these questions." "If you can''t answer, it means that you didn''t listen attentively in class, but you will be expelled from class." "Ah It will be like this again Xu xuan''er felt nervous. If she is expelled from class because she can''t answer the questions, she will lose not only her own face, but also the face of yinyuezong. "But you can rest assured that the problems of emperor cangyu''s spot check can not escape these three problems. You just need to remember these three problems." "In class, Emperor cangyu will definitely involve these three problems in his explanation. As long as you listen carefully, there will be no problem." Young master Han comforted. Xu Xuaner concentrated on looking at the problems on the note several times, until all of them were printed in her mind, she put the note away. She looked back at Mu Yu who was sitting in the last corner and wanted to share the note with him. However, before she got up, he was stopped by master Han, "Shh! Don''t give the note to others easily. If emperor cangyu finds out his problems, not only we are finished, but also his disciples will be expelled from the school. " "You must not harm others and yourself because of a little compassion." Hearing that the consequences were so serious, Xu Xuaner had no choice but to give up. At this time, there was a commotion outside the door. I saw an old man with white hair and red face, surrounded by all the stars, walking into the hall. "I''m going to start class. You all step down." With a wave of his hand, the others retreated. Emperor Cang Yu took a look at the crowd and directly cut into the main topic, saying: "today, the theme I''m going to talk about is the road of practice." All the audience''s eyes are bright. At ordinary times, they have no chance to touch such a profound field as the avenue of practice. The road, in their hearts, is mysterious and cannot be sought. I didn''t expect that emperor cangyu was so generous to explain such profound things to them today. "This ticket is really worth it." The hearts of all the people were full of emotion and excitement. "It''s this kid!" Feng Xianjun''s voice came from Mu Yu''s mind. He was slightly surprised and said, "when I was traveling around the world, I once instructed him. I didn''t expect that three thousand years later, he even reached the realm of holy emperor." "What a coincidence?" Mu Yu was also slightly surprised. He admired Feng Xianjun even more in his heart. He gave a few random instructions to others, and they broke into the realm of the emperor. Cang Yu Sheng Huang began to talk endlessly, penetrating the explanation on the road, so that everyone could not help but immerse themselves in it, and quickly took notes, hoping to write down every word that Cang Yu Sheng Huang said. After listening for a while, Mu Yu felt sleepy. It''s not that emperor cangyu can''t speak well, it''s that Mu Yu knows what he says, and has heard master Feng say it, which is much better than emperor cangyu. "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep on my stomach for a while." Mu Yu is a little tired. He can''t control himself. He closes his eyelids and lies on the table. C519 In the middle of the lecture, Emperor cangyu stopped teaching, looked coldly around the crowd and said, "next, I will randomly select several people to answer some of the questions I just explained." What? I''m going to have to pick people to answer questions! They were shocked, and then turned pale. It was hard to suppress the tension in their hearts. "You, answer my question." The emperor''s eyes swept to a girl in the corner of the first row. Nervous, she stood up and said, "please Please ask questions. " "The first question is, how many kinds of roads are there?" he said How many? How many? At the moment, the girl was so nervous that her head was blank that she couldn''t remember what the emperor had just explained. She subconsciously wanted to go through the notes she had taken before. The emperor shook his head and his face was full of disappointment. I can''t even answer the simplest questions, and I don''t know what these students are listening to in class? He said sternly: "you are too enterprising, even my class, dare to distract, you get out of the classroom for me!" "In the future, you will never be qualified to listen to my lessons." The girl''s face suddenly pale, did not expect to answer the question, the consequences should be so serious. In the complex eyes of sympathy, contempt and sarcasm, she left the hall in shame. The rest of us are more nervous. They lowered their heads one after another for fear that the holy emperor of cangyu would order them next. However, Xu xuan''er and Han are still looking up at their heads, straightening their waists, and their confident eyes don''t dodge. Emperor cangyu went up to Xu xuan''er, ordered her table and said, "just this question, you answer it." Xu xuan''er stood up from her seat with a whoosh. Her voice was loud, without a trace of tension. "In reply, there are three kinds of Dao: power Dao, Kendo and element Dao." The emperor nodded and said, "what is power?" Xu xuan''er replied: "the pursuit of the limit of power includes the physical strength of the strong and the mysterious skills of the strong and the fierce. Only when the two are combined and practiced to the peak can we achieve the real road of power." "What about Kendo and the way of elements?" The emperor continued. "Kendo is the way to control things. It not only includes sword, sword, stick and gun, but also can practice kendo. Kendo is the most understanding and powerful of the three main roads." "As for the way of elements, it is to transform spiritual power into wind, fire, thunder, ice and other elements as a means of combat." Xu xuan''er''s tone didn''t stagnate at all. It was all in one go. Cang Yu emperor finally showed a smile, he rarely praised: "you, very good, put what I said in mind, what''s your name?" Xu Xuaner said with a sweet smile, "Xu Xuaner." "Very good, you sit down. When this class is over, you stay and I''ll give you some personal advice." The emperor was very satisfied with Xu xuan''er. Suddenly, in the hall, there was a sound of exclamation. They looked at Xu xuan''er with admiration on their faces. It''s a great honor to be instructed by the senior of shenghuangjing! Xu xuan''er was also ecstatic, and she was very happy in her heart. Fortunately, she knew in advance the question that emperor cangyu wanted to examine, otherwise, she was not sure to answer it. All this was brought to her by young master Han. Thinking of this, Xu xuan''er looks at Mr. Han gratefully. C520 In her heart, young master Han''s favor has improved a lot. Seeing Xu xuan''er''s grateful eyes, Mr. Han''s mouth turned slightly. As expected, it was really useful. "You are all young people. Your future is as vast as the ocean." "But if you are complacent and don''t want to make progress because of a little achievement, it will be difficult for you to reach the peak of the road of practice in your life." "Therefore, each of you should learn from Xu xuan''er and be modest, attentive and meticulous." Cang Yu Sheng Huang is worthy of the reputation of the elder in the field of practice. In addition to his wonderful explanation of Dao, he can also guide the younger generation to practice hard and guard against arrogance and impatience. Xu Xuaner was praised in public, but she was also a little complacent and satisfied with her vanity. "Well?" At this time, the emperor''s eyes suddenly swept to the last row of corner seats. There''s a guy sleeping on the table? The emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy. He said sternly: "the last row, the man in the corner, you stand up and answer the question!" Xu Xuaner was nervous when she saw that the emperor named Mu Yu. "Just now you are so arrogant, so soon you will be punished." The skinny boy sitting next to Mu Yu was a bit of schadenfreude. In fact, where is mu Yu arrogant? From the beginning to the end, he was just aggressive, with a sour face. Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu said vaguely. Suddenly, there was a roar of laughter in the hall. This man is so tough that he dares to sleep even in the class of emperor cangyu. He is really suicidal. "What''s the matter?" "You stand up for me!" said the emperor Mu Yu stood up slowly. But there was no shame on his face. "Answer, what are the main roads?" Cang Yu Sheng Huang Leng Dao. "How many roads are there?" Mu Yu murmured repeatedly, not false thinking cableway: "everything in the world is the road, how to count clearly." Once again all the people around couldn''t control themselves and laughed out loud. "This guy is sleeping as expected, even if master cangyu didn''t hear what he said in class. The girl in front of him has already answered this question, but he still doesn''t know anything." "I feel shameful to listen to a class with such a person." "What a peerless figure Cang Yu Sheng Huang is, but he can put down his position and give us guidance. He doesn''t know how to be grateful and tries to defile this sacred classroom." Front row. Mr. Han said with a faint smile, "your friend is really special." "It makes Mr. Han laugh." Xu Xuaner''s head drooped and her face turned red. After all, she brought Mu Yu. She can''t get over such a joke. "I want you to listen to the class well. Don''t let me down. In the blink of an eye, you will turn a deaf ear to my words." Xu Xuaner has some complaints about Mu Yu. After hearing Mu Yu''s reply, Cang Yu''s brow wrinkled and his face flashed with anger. However, he also admitted that there are some loopholes in the problem he just had. Indeed, there are countless kinds of Dao, including Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, scholar, agriculture, industry and commerce. But the whole class he talked about the road of practice, which of course refers to the road of practice. It really annoyed him to fool him like this. "I asked about the path of practice. What are the types?" Cang Yu Sheng Huang controlled his emotions and said in a deep voice again. C521 "Oh, it''s the road of practice." Mu Yu nodded, and then answered again: "there are countless ways to practice, and there are countless ways." "Can''t you ask a question that can be answered?" The air in the hall has solidified. Dead silence! God, what''s the origin of this boy? He even questioned the famous emperor cangyu in the field of practice. The emperor was so angry that his face was blue and his chest kept rising and falling. Since he became famous, he has never been so humiliated, let alone by a young man who seems to be less than 20 years old. "Very well, since you say there are countless ways to practice, you can list some for me. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you can ask for more happiness." The tone of the emperor was cold and calm. However, everyone in the hall did not dare to breathe. The calmer the voice of the emperor, the more anger he felt at the moment. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over!" Xu xuan''er was uneasy. Mu Yu contradicts the emperor so much in class, even if he doesn''t do it, his fanatical disciples and students will never forgive Mu Yu. Moreover, if you let the emperor know that she brought Muyu, she will lose the chance to get the emperor''s advice. "Miss Xu, later, you must pretend you don''t know your friend, otherwise, you and your school will be dragged down by him." It seems to see the worry in Xu xuan''er''s heart, and Han''s voice comes into her ears. He can take this opportunity to stir up the relationship between Xu xuan''er and Mu Yu. "This I''m afraid not. " Xu xuan''er shakes her head. Her conscience makes her refuse Han''s proposal for the first time. At this time, Mu Yu''s voice came slowly from the back row. "There are too many ways to practice, such as Kendo, power and element." When Mu Yu said this, everyone was stunned. Didn''t you say it all? This kid is playing a pig and eating a tiger? Or is it an uproar? However, Mu Yu''s voice has not stopped, and the following words make people dull and even shocked. "These three ways of practice are quite common. In addition, there are the ways of poison, life, time and space, and forgetting love." Speaking of this, Mu Yu can''t help thinking of the most beautiful figure on the boundless mountain top. Isn''t the way of forgetting love contained in his supreme love forgetting sword? "Therefore, there are many ways to practice. Any way in the world can be integrated into practice." Mu Yu''s words were unheard of, which shocked their eyes and made them fall into deep thinking. "It''s all bullshit!" Before the emperor of cangyu said anything, young master Han took the lead in criticizing: "what you said has no basis at all. As the young city master of the holy city and the ancient city, I don''t know how many leaders of the highest cultivation world I have seen." "But I''ve never heard of the roads you''re talking about." "That''s your ignorance!" Mu Yu said faintly: "do you think it''s great that you are the little Lord of xiugucheng? After all, it''s still a frog in the well. " "I''m a frog in the well? Ha ha Mr. Han was so angry that he laughed. He had no previous image of a handsome young man. "You can''t compare my knowledge, my contacts and my accomplishments." "Even the tickets for cangyu''s teaching are given to you by me. You are qualified to say that I am a frog in the well!" C522 "It''s just that you feel good about yourself. In my eyes, your insight, your connections and your accomplishments are not worth mentioning at all." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and says without expression. "Yes! I don''t want to argue with you. I want to convince you. " "Let''s talk about the poison way you said." Young master Han stood up, walked slowly in the corridor, and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, using poison is a side effect. How can it become a real road of practice if you use excessive Kung Fu?" The others in the seats nodded. Their cognition is the same as that of Mr. Han. They also think that the use of drugs is not on the table. "The way of using poison, if you practice to the extreme, you can cross several realms and poison the other side unconsciously." "If applied to the battlefield, an expert with poison can instantly destroy an army with strong combat effectiveness." "No other avenue can do this. Do you dare to underestimate poison road?" When Mu Yu finished, everyone took a cold breath. If the way of using poison is as terrible as Mu Yu said, it can really make people despair. "Cut!" Among the people, only Mr. Han still disdained and said sarcastically, "you are just exaggerating. The way of using poison is really so powerful. Why don''t many people in the whole Shenyuan land use it?" Indeed, although the spiritual world in the land of God is far stronger than that in Tiannan. However, there is no sect focusing on the development of the poison way like Tiannan Wandu hall. Mu Yu chuckled and said, "just because you despise it, you don''t even know that you have been poisoned." What? Young master Han''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously went to check his body. He was relieved to find that he was in good health. "Don''t be alarmist. I''m fine now." Mr. Han said coldly. "Is it?" Mu Yu meaningful smile, said: "then you try to mobilize their spiritual power." "Try it! I''m not stupid enough to let people poison me when I stand here. " However, as soon as his voice fell, his face turned pale. "What''s going on? Why is there no spiritual power in my body? " Young master Han growled in panic. After that, he put his eyes on Mu Yu and said: "it''s you who did something to me, isn''t it?" They are also shocked. Mu Yu and Han are far apart. If Mu Yu does something to master Han, he will not escape their eyes. But if Mu Yu didn''t do it, how could the spirit power in Han''s body disappear? "It''s just the poison you despise most. What''s your panic like?" Mu Yu smiles faintly. "This When did he poison me? Why didn''t I see anything "I didn''t see it either." "Me too." You look at me, I look at you, and I''m shocked. It''s appalling that such an unconscious method of poisoning. "You! You poisoned me! How dare you Young master Han shouts angrily. When did he grow up with a golden spoon and be so plotted! Mu Yu snorted coldly, "you should be glad that I didn''t poison you, otherwise you are a corpse now." "What you are in now is just the poison that temporarily blocks the spirit pulse. After an hour, you will recover." Finally, no one dares to underestimate the poison way. After today, everyone will be afraid of the poison road. C523 "Let''s not talk about the way of poison, at least there are traces to follow." Mr. Han knew that his life was not in danger, and he began to chatter again. "Other things you said about the way of life, time and space, and how to forget love, are bullshit!" Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to him any more. He just put his eyes on the emperor Cang Yu and said, "are you satisfied with the roads I just listed?" The holy emperor of Cang Yu frowned. He didn''t hear Mu Yu''s words. However, in addition to the poison Road, the rest are only heard in the story, whether it is true or not, remains to be verified. "You''ve got a wide range." "But these things that have not been confirmed by evidence can not be believed. If you take them as your own direction of struggle, you will go astray." The emperor refused to admit his mistake, but he still taught Mu Yu. Mu Yu was greatly disappointed. Originally, for the sake of being instructed by the elder Feng, he didn''t mind a little bit. But I didn''t expect that he should be so dependent on his old age, self reliant on his status and unwilling to accept it with an open mind. Thanks to his high voice, he just taught the students how to be modest. But as an educator, he could not set an example. If you can''t do it yourself, how can you teach others. "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you." Mu Yu doesn''t want to waste any more time talking. However, Mu Yu''s casual words seemed to insult him. His old face was full of anger, and he said in a fierce voice: "when you talk to your predecessors, you should be so rude. I really don''t know how your parents taught you?" Originally, Mu Yu was ready to ignore him, but his words insulted his parents. How can this be tolerated? Suddenly, Mu Yu''s face cold down, said: "you old thing, open your dog''s eyes, today let you see, you think that those who can''t believe the real thing!" "Let me show you how narrow-minded you are!" So merciless abuse, let cangyu emperor face suddenly changed. A junior! It''s so rampant! He can''t control his anger and wants to suppress Mu Yu. However, just as he was ready to start, the boundless power of life came from his whole body. Let his body have a kind of unprecedented comfort and smoothness. He felt a lot younger, like he was back in his old days. "This is..." Cang Yu''s eyes were full of shock and his face was full of disbelief. The power of life came from Mu Yu. "Does he really know The way of life? no How can it be Cang Yu''s lost voice. Meanwhile, in the front row. With tears in her eyes and excitement on her face, Xu Xuaner said to herself, "it turns out that what grandfather Pu said is true, but the life treasure is not in yunmiaoling, but on Mu Yu." "Great, great, Shizu can be saved!" Xu Xuaner clenched her hands tightly, but her excitement was still hard to restrain. At this time, others are also intoxicated with the comfortable feeling brought by the power of life. "Wow!" Mu Yu takes back the green star stone, and the power of life in the hall disappears instantly. People are sober up, is still a look of endless aftertaste. "You have seen the way of life. Let your dog''s eyes see the way of space." Speaking, Mu Yu backhand in the back of the hall played a space collapse. The whole space behind the hall is broken like glass. A huge hole leading to different dimensions suddenly appeared in front of the public. C524 The hole is like a giant phagocytic beast that can never be satisfied. The powerful suction has swallowed everything around it. Sitting in front of the students, all are pale, cold sweat DC. If this hole appears next to them, they will all be ruined, and they will be swallowed up without any residue. WOW! The space closed, and the hole finally disappeared in front of everyone. Calm returned to the surrounding area. Even silence. Everyone''s faces were dull, and their eyes were round and big, as if in the daytime. The power of space? Is this really the way of space? It''s really horrible. "See, your conceit is really ridiculous in front of me. Don''t come out to mislead people like you!" Mu Yu''s voice is calm, but like a knife into the heart of the emperor. "You You... " Cang Yu''s voice trembled. He wanted to refute Mu Yu. However, the fact is in front of him, and no matter how he refutes it, he seems powerless. "Poof!" A mist of blood emerged from his throat and sprayed on the ground. It was the first time for him to vomit blood in hundreds of years since he reached the holy kingdom. He would rather kill tens of thousands of enemies than stay here to be angry. Mu Yu shook his head, the real master is often open-minded, how can because of a little stimulation, he was so angry that he vomited blood. "Thief! You hurt the emperor with your words! I, Han Yibang, can''t spare you! " After swallowing the elixir to understand the Fengling pulse, Han Gongzi''s cultivation has recovered. He pedals on the ground with one foot, and his body spreads its wings like a ROC. He attacks Mu Yu like the wind. His attack came all of a sudden, without any sign. In his heart, he didn''t want to stand up for the emperor. But with the help of cangyu holy emperor was gas spitting blood this matter, pull Mu Yu to the target. Of course, if his sneak attack can make Mu Yu seriously injured, he will also be famous. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Mu Yu''s face is cold, negative hand standing in place, calmly watching Han Yibang''s figure getting closer and closer to him. In Han Yibang''s view, Mu Yu can''t dodge for a while because he can''t react. "Go to hell! "The big bang!" Han Yibang punched Mu Yu in the head. The surrounding air kept trembling and making a sharp noise. When his violent fist shadow was less than three inches away from Mu Yu''s head, Mu Yu''s body tilted back slightly. This violent blow of Han Yi Bang completely smashed into the air and passed over Mu Yu''s forehead. Suddenly, Mu Yu reaches out a hand, grabs Han Yibang''s arm and throws it back. Han Yi Bang''s whole body is like a sandbag, which is thrown out by Mu Yu. The whole body hit the wall of the hall. Because of the huge force, the wall collapsed, and Han Yibang''s whole body was pressed below. Cruel! It''s really cruel! After the others saw it, they all swallowed their saliva, and their faces were shocked. Who the hell is he? Not only has he mastered the unimaginable way of life and space, but also his combat effectiveness has been so terrifying. Han Yibang is one of the top ten young people in xiugucheng. In the hands of Mu Yu, he is so vulnerable. If he takes part in Tianjiao Huiwu in a few days, he will shine brilliantly and become the biggest black horse. Boom Several huge stones were pushed to one side, and a bloody figure from head to toe crawled out of the ruins. C525 "Boy, you hurt me so much! I will not spare you Blood face, two eyes extremely venomous stare at Mu Yu, issued a hoarse roar. Mu Yu hummed coldly, moved his legs and strode to Han Yibang, who was lying on the ground. Directly stretched out a foot to step on his face, cold way: "threaten me? Don''t you know your life is in my hands now? " "If I step on it hard, I can make your head paste! You want to get back at me? There''s got to be life to get even! " "You dare!" His head is trampled by Mu Yu, which makes his heart full of humiliation and suffocation. What is this place? Repair the ancient city! He was the young master of the ancient city, but in front of the public, he was trampled on the ground by a young foreigner who was younger than himself. How can he accept this? He struggled hard, trying to free his head from Mu Yu''s feet. However, everything is in vain. No matter how he roars and struggles, Mu Yu''s feet are like mountains pressing on Han Yibang''s head, which makes him unable to break free. "Please, spare me!" This time, Han Yibang did not dare to speak hard any more. His eyes rolled with tears and begged, "what do you want? I can give it to you as long as you let me go. " Such a pug like appeal is quite different from his previous arrogance. I can''t believe that the arrogant and arrogant Han Yi Bang has such a weak side in the face of life and death. "Stop it! No, hold on! Let go of the little Lord At this time, the city guards guarding the order were also shocked by what happened here. More than 20 city guards rushed into the hall and surrounded Mu Yu. When they saw that what Mu Yu stepped on was their most revered young city master, their eyes almost fell to the ground. In the heart is also panic, if let the Lord know, his son in the city was so humiliated. They''re all going to die. "You must kill this bully! Hurry up After seeing the city guards coming, Han Yibang changed the way he used to plead like a dog and released his cruel nature again. "Let''s go! Save the young city master! " After the leader of the city guard ordered, everyone rushed to Muyu as fast as the wind. The gun in his hand cut through the air, making a piercing sound of tearing. More than 20 guards of annihilating the cultivation of Tianjing attacked at the same time. The attack was fierce and airtight. They have been cooperating for many years and they seem to have a very tacit understanding. "Ah Xu xuan''er saw such a scene and screamed in panic. Her heart went up to her throat. Worried about Mu Yu. "Since you want to save the young Lord, I''ll give it to you." With a faint smile, Mu Yu raised his foot slightly and kicked up Han Yibang on the ground, flying to the city guards like sandbags. "No! No Han Yibang watched his body fly to the point of the city guard''s gun. The tip of the gun is cold and sharp. If you hit it, I''m afraid it will be pierced directly and die. It made him scream in panic. The city guards were the same. The horror on their faces was no less than Han Yibang''s. They did not expect that the enemy should be so cunning that they used their young city master as a shield to resist their attack. What else can we do? The gun had to be stopped by force! The fierce attack forced them to take back and let their blood reverse. Wow, all of them vomited blood and suffered a lot of internal injuries. C526 "This Is that ok? " The people around are incredible. More than 20 experts of annihilating the sky joined hands and were forced out of internal injury by a young man. Although Mu Yu''s method is a little cunning. But if it were them, they would be locked by more than 20 masters who annihilate the sky. I''m afraid it''s difficult to move, let alone such a beautiful counter attack. "He''s really strong! There is a strange excitement in my heart "Me too! Me too! " At this time, many young people around looked at Mu Yu''s back and showed their worship. Young people are eager to be passionate, indulgent and unscrupulous. However, forced by their own strength and the constraints of the world, they can only think in their hearts, but can not show it. But mu Yu did what they wanted to do most. At this moment, their hearts are connected with Mu Yu, and they are crazy for mu Yu. The city guards wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and looked at Mu Yu. The anger on their faces could not be restrained. "What? You are not happy to return the young city master to you. " Mu Yu''s faint voice said: "in that case, I''ll take it back." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yu''s figure, like a ghost, disappeared from the original place and flashed to Han Yibang, who was beside the city guards. "What are you doing? Come on! Protect me When Han Yibang saw Mu Yu appear beside him again, his pupils suddenly shrank. Originally, he felt that he had been out of danger, once again showed a look of panic. The city guards just reflected that Han Yibang was lifted by Mu Yu like a chicken and flashed back to his original position again. "Why? Why do you have to be against me? " Han Yibang shed tears and fell into the hands of this little devil. How can he have good fruit to eat? "Ha ha." Mu Yu sneered. He attacked Mu Yu with words many times in class. Just now, he started to sneak attack. His attack took Mu Yu''s life. Who can''t get along with who first? Those present will know as long as they have eyes. It''s a pity that when he was growing up, he never reflected on himself. In his eyes, the fault is always someone else, it has nothing to do with him. "Everything is easy to discuss. Let the young city master go first!" The life of the young city leader is in the hands of others, which makes the city guards have to be soft. "What''s the matter? I just gave it to you, but I have a bitter hatred. Now I want it again? Why do you always like to talk right and wrong? " Mu Yu chuckled. "Master cangyu, please help me." As soon as the young city master saw that these city guards didn''t work, he pinned his only hope on the emperor cangyu. At this time, Cang Yu''s anger had gradually subsided and his mind was clear. Realizing that he had just lost his manners, his old eyes fixed on Mu Yu and said hoarsely, "you let him go and leave xiugucheng immediately. I can spare your life." No matter what the purpose of the attack is. However, Han banglian, the father of Han Yibang and the Lord of xiugucheng City, still has some friendship with him. If he doesn''t save his son, it''s hard to say. Mu Yu shook his head and hummed coldly: "when you were young, you were oppressed by the brothers of the sect, and your cultivation resources were taken away. As a result, your cultivation level was too slow and you were expelled from the sect." "At that time, you were full of anger at the injustice of the world, but now, you have changed from a victim to a tyrant, and you even stand up for a wrong dandy with your eyes open." "Dare to ask, Cang Yu Lou, what you have done now is worthy of who you used to be?" C527 Mu Yu''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made the emperor''s mind buzzing and his face like hell. There was an uproar all around. Mu Yu even told the story of emperor cangyu when he was young. Is it true or false? "You How do you know about me? " Cang Yu Sheng Huang''s face could no longer keep calm, and his tone was hasty. His experience has never been told to anyone since he was 30 years old. Now thousands of years have passed, and all the people who know his experience have died. Mu Yu was able to open his mouth, how can he not be shocked? "How do I know that you don''t care, but I finally ask you, do you still have to decide to save him?" Mu Yu''s eyes were staring at him, so hot that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. "Fairness really matters." After a long time, the emperor finally said, "but there are many things in this world that can be far above fairness." "He didn''t make a serious mistake. You''ve already taught him a lesson. Let''s call it a day." "If you let him go, I can guarantee that no one can hurt you as long as you are repairing the ancient city." The words of emperor cangyu seem to be for the sake of Mu Yu, but the warning is very obvious. Tell Mu Yu that if he doesn''t let Han Yibang go, he won''t be able to leave xiugucheng alive. "Well, as you wish." Mu Yu slaps Han Yibang on the back, and Han Yibang''s body flies to the city guard. City guards have to open their hands, want to catch Han Yibang. "Bang!" But they didn''t expect that the power contained in Mu Yu''s gentle clap was so terrible. More than 20 city guards were overwhelmed by Han Yibang. The intense pain made them roll and howl. "Hiss!" Everyone around took a cool breath. Mu Yu''s attack completely shows how profound his cultivation is, which can''t be matched by more than 20 city guards. If there is no Cang feather emperor to intervene, there is really no one who can help Mu Yu. "You''ve gone too far!" Cang Yu Sheng Huang frowned and was not happy. "I let him go, not on your strength." Mu Yu''s figure walked slowly to the door of the hall, suddenly stopped, and a cold voice came: "in those days, when you were down, at the foot of yunlao mountain, the elder you met just asked me to say that he was very disappointed with you." With that, Mu Yu''s figure disappeared at the door of the hall. "Mu Yu, wait for me!" Seeing this, Xu Xuaner quickly ran out of the hall. The emperor stood in the same place, as if he had lost his soul. "Master, master..." His lips were shaking and repeating. Thoughts, through thousands of years, back to the day of dengyunmu mountain. The most downcast of him, met that one let him unforgettable elder. Just a few words made him feel like he was in a daze, and gave him a pot of wine. Not only did it cheer him up, but that pot of wine had the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the hair. After drinking, his whole body took on a new look. From a person with mediocre qualifications, in a twinkling of an eye, he became a genius with top qualifications. Therefore, he can achieve the present achievement, all is that elder generation brings him. What he regretted most in his life was that he didn''t know the name of the elder. Since then, they have never seen each other again. C528 "Is the elder really alive?" Cang Yu Sheng Huang murmured in an inconceivable low voice, with a look of pain and regret on his face. "Elder, it''s Xiaolou that let you down. Xiaolou has failed you." ¡­¡­ "Mu Yu, Mu Yu, wait for me!" As soon as she got out of there, Xu Xuaner''s voice came from behind. Mu Yu stops, and Xu xuan''er finally catches up with Mu Yu. "Why did you come out so quickly?" Mu Yu asked, after all, the emperor''s class was only half finished. Moreover, after the class, Xu Xuaner has to accept cangyu''s advice. "We came together. If you want to leave, you can''t leave me." Xu Xuaner said with a smile. "I''m going to leave xiugucheng, and you?" Mu Yu takes a look at Xu xuan''er. "Ah? It''s so fast. The grand practice meeting has just begun. There are many interesting things behind it. " Xu xuan''er was surprised and said, "besides, don''t you go to Tianjiao martial arts meeting?" With Mu Yu''s strength, if you take part in Tianjiao wuhui, you will be famous all over the world. Mu Yu shook his head. "That''s a pity." Xu xuan''er pouted her lips. "I heard that the top three of Tianjiao''s martial arts can enter the Kowloon Tianta and get dragon blood." "The top three of the previous Tianjiao martial arts association have all improved at least a few realms through dragon blood, and the most talented people have even improved two or three realms." Smell speech, Mu Yu heart move. If you can really upgrade one or two levels, Tianjiao Huiwu may not be unable to consider it. At this time, the system sound sounded in Mu Yu''s mind again. "Ding! The player successfully triggered the six-star mission and took part in the Tianjiao meeting on behalf of Northwest Lingyuan to win the first prize. " "Mission time: within half a month." "Mission reward: 7 million experience." "Choose to accept?" Unexpectedly, Tianjiao Huiwu triggered the mission. Mu Yu chose to accept it. Then he looked at Xu xuan''er with a smile on his face and said, "I suddenly think it''s very interesting to participate in Tianjiao wuhui. It''s OK to participate in it." "I knew you would." Xu xuan''er smiles. They walked all the way back to the inn. "Mu Yu, do you really master the way of life?" Xu xuan''er asked the question she wanted to know most. Her eyes were a little nervous. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Mu Yu didn''t answer directly, but asked in doubt. "Because of a big war, my Shizu was seriously injured, and his life was in danger because of too much loss of life." Xu xuan''er flushed her eyes and choked, "if you really master the way of life, can you..." "I see." Before Xu Xuaner finished, Mu Yu interrupted her, "I can go to see your Shizu when things are done here." "Really?" Xu Xuaner broke her tears into a smile and said with joy, "I knew you were the best to me." At this moment, she remembered that in the previous class of emperor cangyu, because of Han Yibang''s provocation, she had a trace of resentment against Mu Yu. It''s just not right. Her cheeks were flushed and her heart was filled with shame at the thought. Three days later. Tianjiaohuiwu officially started. The venue is in a huge competition field. All the high platforms around are full of seats, which can accommodate tens of thousands of spectators. In addition to the Chaotian Palace, all the members of the three sects and four clans in the second Pavilion came to attend. In addition, there are countless other second - and third rate practitioners and practitioners without religious sects. Just as the sun rose, tens of thousands of seats were full. The game hasn''t started yet and a lot of people have talked about it. C529 "Everyone said, which clan will be the first place of Tianjiao Huiwu this time?" "It must be the Huotian Pavilion. The huoyun Hall of the Huotian Pavilion sent three Tianjiao. It is said that the son of the God of fire has come." "Not necessarily. Yinyuezong is also the elite of the younger generation this time. Even his elder martial brother he Jiangheng is out. He may not lose to the son of the God of fire." "Ha ha, he Jiangheng is far from the son of the God of fire. He can''t deal with Lingxiao Pavilion, qianyuanzong, or even the proud son of Duanmu, like the ancient clan. I''ll tell you clearly that he Jiangheng can only get into the top eight at most." "No, he Jiangheng won the third place in the last term. Three years later, it''s unreasonable not to go in even the first four. I''ve put all my wealth on him. Don''t scare me." "Who''s scaring you? In the last session of Tianjiao society, many of the top ten Tianjiao didn''t come. They just let him pick up a bargain. This time, these sects began to pay attention to it. It''s not so easy for him to pick up a bargain." Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er came to the gate of the competition field, got the registration card and walked into the competition field. Not far away, a venomous gaze fixed on Mu Yu. "You did! ADA, give this note to deacon Xu and let him arrange it. " Lying on a master chair in the VIP area of the audience, Han Yibang handed a note to the slave beside him. The slave answered and left immediately. His eyes turned to Mu Yu again, the anger in his heart made him difficult to restrain. Originally, he will also participate in Tianjiao wuhui. But because three days ago, he was beaten black and blue by Mu Yu, and his muscles and bones were broken, so far he has not recovered. So, I have to lie in the master chair and be a spectator. He wanted to mobilize the Chengwei regiment to clean up Mu Yu. However, three days ago, Emperor cangyu had already said that no one should embarrass and revenge Mu Yu, or he would be the enemy. This makes Han Yibang want to revenge, but helpless, a belly of gas nowhere to vent. At the moment, Han Yibang''s eyes are fierce. If eyes can kill people, Mu Yu has died hundreds of times. The arena of the competition. If Mu Yu feels it, he turns his head and looks at Han Yibang in the VIP area. Han Yibang suddenly felt cold all over, as if falling into a cold cave. Until Mu Yu no longer looked at him, this kind of cold feeling just dissipated. "Let you be arrogant now. When you wait for the test, some of you will cry!" Han Yibang is cruel in his heart. Before the formal competition starts, a test will be conducted to screen the contestants. If you can''t even pass the test, you won''t even be qualified to participate. "The test officially begins!" "In front of you is a huge copper stone. If you push it ten feet away without using mysterious skills, it will be a pass." "Now, everyone finds the same number of bronze according to the number of their registration card." Standing in front of hundreds of competitors, a middle-aged man with a cold look and wearing a royal robe said coldly. Mu Yu took a look at his number, 666. After scanning around, he finally found his own bronze. The copper stone No. 665 on one side belongs to Xu Xuaner. "It''s really stressful for me to be around you, great Xia mu. I hope you can be merciful and don''t abuse me too badly." Xu xuan''er, with a smile on her face, pinched her nose and joked. "It''s OK, but I only use one finger." Mu Yu smiles calmly. C530 "Poof Xu xuan''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t really use one finger. If you''re disqualified because you don''t push the bronze away ten feet, you can''t even cry." Mu Yu gently smile, did not refute. Auditorium VIP area. The slave named ADA returned to Han Yibang and whispered in Han Yibang''s ear, "young master, everything has been done." "Deacon Xu said that the boy''s copper stone has been mixed with gold plating, and its weight is three times as much as other copper stones." After listening to this, Han Yibang finally felt comfortable. Looking at Mu Yu''s back, he said: "fight with me, ha ha, I have many ways to deal with you!" "Bang!" At this time, there are many competitors, have begun to start. Huge copper stones were pushed away in an instant. "Jiangmei, Jiuzhang, unqualified!" "Luodong lake, seven Zhang, unqualified!" "Wang Hu, 11 Zhang, qualified!" ¡­¡­ In just a few minutes, half of the competitors have been eliminated. "That''s great. I pushed it away eleven feet!" Wang Hu called out with great excitement. "You''re making such a fuss. As a disciple of Yinyue sect, what''s the pride of pushing 11 Zhang?" On one side, he Jiangheng has some disdain. Wang Hu didn''t care at all. He flattered and said, "yes, the elder martial brother taught me the right lesson. With the cultivation of the elder martial brother, I can push away at least 15 Zhang." At present, the highest record is 14 Zhang. "Fifteen feet?" He Jiang Heng Leng hums a, gather all the spirit power in the right palm, mercilessly clap on the copper stone. The violent sound, like the roaring of dragons and tigers, attracted all the eyes of the audience. Huge copper stone, like a booster, flies out quickly along the surface of the earth. "Bang!" After the complete stop, the three words "Eighteen Zhang" were written next to the location of the bronze stone. "The trough! It''s eighteen feet! The elder martial brother of yinyuezong is really strong! " "The people in front only push away fourteen Zhang at most. There is a big gap with he Jiangheng." "It seems that the first place in the last term was only 17 Zhang away. Did he Jiangheng take the first place this time?" ¡­¡­ In the audience, the cry of the tsunami was heard, which not only let he Jiang float in his heart. Also let sit in the audience to watch some of the elders of yinyuezong very proud. See, this is the inside story of our Yinyue sect. At this time, there was another loud noise on the other side. People''s eyes from he Jiangheng side back, shifted to the other side. "Gu Ming, 19 Zhang, qualified!" I wipe! In the twinkling of an eye, the pride of the ancient people broke the record of he Jiangheng. It''s incredible! He Jiangheng heard that, his face suddenly looked ugly, and he pinched his fists. Being robbed of the limelight made him angry. "Bang! Bang! Bang All of a sudden, one after another, there was a loud noise on the platform. "Soul Tianlong, 19 Zhang, qualified!" "Lu Jianghuai, 19 Zhang, qualified!" "Duanmu Qingling, 20 Zhang, qualified!" "Nangong Yunfei, 20 Zhang, qualified!" ¡­¡­ For a time, there are seven or eight more outstanding students who are better than he Jiangheng. He Jiangheng''s eighteen feet are not enough to see in front of them. He Jiangheng''s face was as gloomy as water. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what''s the use of light power? If the body method is not good and the actual combat ability is not strong, you still can''t win the championship. " Where does he want to get at this moment? Other people''s strength is stronger than you. Can''t his body method and actual combat be stronger than you? The arena of the competition. A young man with red hair stood still, his eyes closed, and nothing happened around him. C531 A red dress draped over his shoulder, like a flame. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, and a fire red power ran through his palms, which he shot casually. "Bang!" The huge copper stone, like a piece of tofu, flew out very light. Everyone''s eyes were round and big, and their mouths were open enough to fit an egg. After more than ten turns in the air, the copper stone fell to the ground with a thump, shaking the ground. The eyes of the whole audience focused on the location of the copper and stone falling point. The next moment, everyone''s pupil all shrunk into a needle. "Lie Lieshenzi, 33 Zhang, qualified. " The middle-aged man who presided over the test also had a shaking voice. There was silence, only the sound of cool air. Is the son of the God of fire in the burning heaven Pavilion as terrible as the legend? Looking at his relaxed manner, I''m afraid he didn''t try his best at all. However, the distance of 33 Zhang is enough, and no one can surpass it any more. At the moment, everyone except Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er has finished the test. People''s eyes focused on Xu xuan''er and Mu Yu again. Xu xuan''er pushed her hand with all her strength, and her powerful spiritual power came out of her palm, pushing the bronze to the position of twelve feet. The audience was a little bit frustrated and saw too much of Tianjiao''s performance in front of them. Xu xuan''er''s achievements are really mediocre, but she is still very satisfied. "I''m qualified. It''s up to you. Come on." Xu xuan''er holds a show fist to cheer Mu Yu on. With a faint smile, Mu Yu stepped up to the bronze stone, stretched out a finger, and lightly touched the bronze stone as high as human beings. "A finger? What''s this kid up to! " "I''m afraid he just came here to make an uproar. He''s not ready to pass the examination." There was a lot of spitting in the audience. In such a grand competition of Tianjiao Huiwu, someone came to play. They didn''t pay attention to the two pavilions, three sects and four clans. "It''s brother Mu Yu. I didn''t expect him to come to Shenyuan." In the auditorium, in the ancient nationality area, a beautiful girl with snow like skin cried out in surprise when she saw Mu Yu. She is Xun er. Her real identity is actually the daughter of the ancient clan leader. But since childhood, he was fostered in the Xiao family in Tiannan, and now he has been taken back by the ancient people. In the VIP seat. "One finger wants to push three times the weight of the copper stone, you are just wishful thinking, ha ha ha..." Han Yibang sneered scornfully. However, as soon as his laughter came out, it stopped abruptly. At the same time, there was a dead silence. Mu Yu''s Bronze flew high, and finally fell to a very far position. "Three Thirty feet? " The middle-aged man who presided over the test completely lost his temper and exclaimed. People''s faces were full of incredible color. One finger pushed such a heavy copper stone out thirty feet away. If he tried his best to push, he would be against heaven. "Only thirty feet?" Mu Yu murmured. This achievement is obviously lower than his expectation. Where does he know? In fact, his copper and stone have already been swapped. This is a gold stone covered with copper and containing gold. "What''s going on? Who can explain it to me? " In the VIP area, Han Yibang is roaring hysterically. He smashed the teacup in his hand on Ada''s forehead, smashed it so that ADA fell to his knees. C532 "Tell me! Mu Yu''s Bronze stone is three times as heavy. Why did he point it out thirty feet with one finger? " Han Yibang grabs ADA''s mouth and roars. His face is as gloomy as a frosted eggplant. "Young master, I don''t know..." ADA cried and said, "I''ve already explained everything to deacon Xu. I really don''t understand why it''s like this. Maybe Maybe he made a mistake. " "What a waste!" Han Yibang pushed it to the ground, his face showed a fierce color, "first let this boy flutter for a while, and then leave xiugucheng, I want him to Regret living in this world." The host looked at many contestants indifferently and said: "the test is over! All those less than ten feet away The unqualified contestants left in frustration, leaving less than 100 people. "In the first round, everyone competes on the same stage and has a big scuffle. In the end, the 16 people on the stage are promoted to the second round." There are different rules in every session of Tianjiao club, so once the first round rules are announced, there is a big bang in the audience. "The rules of the first round are so rough!" "But I like it. Nearly a hundred people''s congresses are fighting in disorder. It''s really spectacular!" "Under this rule, no matter how strong your personal combat power is, if you fight alone, you will be defeated by those people who have average strength but are united." On the stage. "All the disciples of yinyuezong, gather At the command of he Jiangheng, five disciples of Yinyue sect, including Wang Hu, gathered around him. "Eh, is she still standing with that boy?" Wang Hu looks coldly. Smell speech, he Jiangheng eyebrows instantly wrinkled. When living in the family, Xu xuan''er was always obedient to him. Unexpectedly, just a few days after leaving zongmen, her heart was abducted by this wild boy, and she didn''t even listen to him. What a shame! He Jiangheng angrily walked over, "sister Xu! Can''t you hear me? " Xu xuan''er pursed her red lips lightly and said decidedly, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I want to be with Mu Yu. I hope elder martial brother will succeed." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Mu Yu touched his nose and felt helpless. What do you mean together? That''s very ambiguous! He Jiangheng was also wrong about Xu Xuaner''s meaning. His face was as gloomy as water, and he said, "well, since you are determined to be with him, don''t blame elder martial brother. I have eliminated you." "Thank you, elder martial brother." With that, Xu xuan''er retreated to Mu Yu''s side and was so angry that he Jiangheng''s chest kept rising and falling. In the same way, other contestants also joined the group. The same clan is all together, and even more than one clan join hands. There are also some competitors who do not have brothers in the same school. They all join each other. "Little brother, do you two want to be with us? It''s too dangerous for us to act alone." Seeing that Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er were alone, a fat man with dark skin asked. "No need." Without thinking, Mu Yu said coldly. "Hum, it''s shameless. Don''t cry when the scuffle starts." Mu Yu so decisive refusal, also let that swarthy fat face some not to pass. "You''d better care about yourself. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs." Mu Yu didn''t even look at him. He waved and looked like he was sending people. "The first round, the big scuffle officially started!" After the host announced, everyone moved. C533 People in the same team are back-to-back with each other, keeping alert and defensive. Only mu Yu is still standing with his hands down, a calm and self-contained appearance, which seems extremely out of place. "Look! There are two single people. Let''s kill them first After seeing Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er, a group of people immediately approached them. At the same time, people with another team on the other side also have the same idea. Soft persimmon does not pinch white does not pinch! Xu xuan''er looked at them and said with a smile, "they really bully people. As soon as we''re alone, they can''t wait to fight us." "Then they can only blame their blindness and pick the wrong opponent." Mu Yu smiles faintly. "If cloud God palm!" "Eight levels of strength!" "Tsunami startles the sky!" ¡­¡­ Two teams Wu just distance Mu Yu two people a Zhang or so of position, then impatient exertion unique skill launched an attack. More than ten mysterious skills are powerful and powerful. The floor where they pass is crushed to pieces. The huge momentum suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the fierce attack, Mu Yu is still calm. He grabs Xu xuan''er''s arm. Before the attack, he made a big move and flashed behind them. What? The sudden disappearance of Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er surprised them all. Before they could react, a red sword came from behind them, straight on the high platform. Boom In the middle of the platform, a huge hole was shot. Two teams, twelve contestants were shocked out by the aftereffect of the sword and fell on the ground several feet away. "Wow All of them were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. In an instant, twelve contestants were defeated by one person and all of them were out. All of a sudden silence! On the observation platform, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. This body method, this attack power. It''s incredible! "I didn''t expect to see him for only a year. Brother Mu Yu has become so strong!" Xun''er''s pretty face is full of surprise, even the pride of the ancient people. She doesn''t pay attention to it any more. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Mu Yu tightly. "Xun''er, do you know him?" Xun''er is surrounded by a girl in a red dress. She is several years older than xun''er, and her perfect figure has a trace of mature charm. Her face is also very soft and beautiful, compared with Xun Er, it''s just inferior. "Sister Caiyi, when I was in Tiannan, I was caught by the people in the soul hall. It was brother Muyu who helped me out, and I escaped from the soul hall." "Brother Mu Yu, he is my life-saving benefactor." Speaking of this, xun''er''s pretty face is a little ruddy. At that time, she was forced to be betrothed to the following disciples by the sub hall master of the soul hall. Mu Yu disguised herself as a disciple of the soul hall, defeated all the arrogance of the soul hall and became her "bridegroom". They had a wedding. Although nothing happened to them, this beautiful period still appears in their sleep. "It turned out to be from such a remote place in the south of heaven." Hearing that Mu Yu came from Tiannan, Gu Caiyi''s interest suddenly dispersed, and a trace of contempt flashed across his face. How strong can Tiannan be? "Xun''er, you are the princess of the ancient people. You should not associate with such people in the future, including Xiao Yan. Your noble identity is not something they can attach to." Ancient color clothes with a bit of warning tone. C534 "I''m not." On hearing Gu Caiyi belittle Mu Yu and Xiao Yan, xun''er pouts her lips and says, "although brother Mu Yu and brother Xiao Yan were born in Tiannan, they are much better than all the pride of our ancient people." "Xun''er, you are too emotional." Gu Caiyi shook her head. Of course, she would not believe what Xun er said. Including Mu Yu''s amazing performance, she also thinks that it''s just that the contestants of those two teams are careless. Moreover, the competitors of those two teams are of average strength, almost at the bottom. It can''t be compared with their ancient pride. Mu Yu''s victory over them is nothing at all. Gu Caiyi sneered and said, "that boy is very mysterious, but his real strength is really ordinary. When he meets some of our ancient people''s pride, he will show his true shape." Gu Caiyi''s disdain and disdain for mu Yu again and again made Xun er''s eyebrows frown, and her heart was a little angry. She said coldly: "Gu Caiyi, if you dare to belittle brother Muyu again, don''t show up in front of me in the future." Xun''er''s voice was cold and dignified, which made Gu Caiyi''s body tremble. Although xun''er usually calls her sister in colorful clothes, their identities are very different. She was just born in the declining branch of the ancient race, and her cultivation talent was not the top. With a little ingenuity, he finally achieved his wish and became the maid of xun''er. Xun''er doesn''t have the style of a young lady at all. He treats her very well on weekdays, just like his elder sister, which makes her almost forget her identity. At this time smoked son''s warning, suddenly let her wake up, she is just a handmaid can abandon. She didn''t dare to speak any more, but she still didn''t agree with her and threw all her resentment on Mu Yu. I hope that Gu Ming and Gu Liang and other ancient Tianjiao can clean up Mu Yu so that they can help themselves out. On the stage. Mu Yu beat 12 contestants in one move, which seems to ignite the flames of war. All the people who used to be conservative and defensive gave up and scuffled with each other. Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er did not take the initiative to attack. Just standing quietly at the edge of the competition platform, watching the fire from the other side of the bank, a look of staying away from the incident. "Ma Dan, let''s fight here. How can they be so relaxed, younger martial sister Xu?" Wang Hu beat a rival who had rushed over, and looked at Xu Xuan, unable to make complaints about it. "After the three men are killed, let''s go there and meet the boy." He Jiangheng is also jealous in his heart. This boy is not only beautiful, but also so relaxed. "Elder martial brother, this No, younger martial sister Xu is a member of our yinyuezong sect. How can we kill each other? " A female disciple of yinyuezong shook her head and looked embarrassed. "Younger martial sister Xu, she''s rebellious and abandons our brothers and sisters. She doesn''t deserve to be a disciple of our yinyuezong." Wang Hu scolded: "moreover, we are now to beat younger martial sister Xu, but also for her good, let her repent as soon as possible, so as not to regret for life." After he Jiangheng knocked down the last enemy in front of him, he ordered coldly, "let''s go!" With that, he Jiangheng takes the lead and leads the yinyuezong people to Mu Yu and Xu Xuaner. "Boy, last time I was attacked by you, I''ll make you pay this time." Wang Hu yelled angrily. His whole body was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain and rushed to Mu Yu with strong momentum. C535 "How to motivate? Ha ha. " The sneer of Mu Yu disdain, Wang Hu this kind of goods, he still need to use provocation? When Wang Hu''s body rushed over, Mu Yu''s fingers flicked. The air suddenly trembled, and there was a piercing scream. Wang Hu immediately felt that his whole body was almost torn by the air, and his momentum was crushed back. The whole body is like a sandbag, flying back faster than rushing over. "What a waste!" Seeing that Wang Hu was so vulnerable, he Jiangheng cursed him. He stretched out his hands and wanted to catch the flying tiger. However, his palm just touched Wang Hu''s body, and the surging power of the sea came from his palm. Vast and turbulent, full of stamina. He felt that his body was out of control and he staggered back. "How could it be so strong?" His face was startled. At the same time, he gathered all his spiritual power to push on the ground, trying to stop himself with the help of the friction of the ground. "Do it!" There was a harsh sound of friction on the ground, and then there were two huge footprints. However, his body did not stop at all. Instead, his speed became faster and faster, like a rocket with powerful propulsion. If it goes on like this, will not he and Wang Hu both fly down the competition platform. Flying off the competition platform means being eliminated. He is the elder martial brother of yinyuezong. He wants to win the championship. How can he not even pass the first round? "Come on, come on! You four work together to stop us. " He Jiangheng immediately ordered. The other four disciples of yinyuezong looked at each other without hesitation and rushed to he Jiangheng and Wang Hu. "The wave of moonlight!" The four mobilized their whole body''s spiritual power, and at the same time exerted the most powerful wave of Yuehui. The vast fluctuation breathed out from the palms of the four of them, and was patted on the back of he Jiangheng, who was back rapidly. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The two forces collided with each other to create a strong ripple, which lifted all the floors around them. Is it equal? No! Just a breath of time, the four of them are spitting out a mouthful of blood, the strength of the wave of the moon like tide from the palm of the hand. "Ah..." After the four screamed, they kept going back like he Jiangheng and Wang Hu. In the eyes of the audience, the six of them were tightly entangled, just like sandbags tied together, which were thrown out. "Bang..." After the violent earthquake, all six of them lay on the ground outside the competition platform, unable to move. "Oh, my God, that''s OK!" "He Jiangheng, one of the most popular champions, was eliminated in this way. Who can imagine that?" "I don''t think he Jiangheng is vulnerable, but the boy named Muyu is too strong. He is definitely the biggest black horse in Tianjiao club. I guess the champion this time is either the son of Vulcan or Muyu." Mu Yu defeated the powerful yinyuezong team with a magical move, which made people gape again and marvel again and again. Many people even regard Mu Yu as a favorite to win the championship. "Alas, I used a lot of strength and knocked out all your classmates." Mu Yu looks at Xu xuan''er and apologizes. "It''s their own fault. It''s no pity." Xu xuan''er''s heart was already cool when she saw that they had ignored the friendship of the same family and bravely attacked her and Mu Yu. At this time, I don''t feel sorry for them at all. C536 Mu Yu''s strong play once again shocked other competitors. They no longer dare to regard Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er as soft persimmons. On the other side. Lieshenzi, the son of the God of fire, walks on the platform with two other Tianjiao from the burning Pavilion. Where they passed, other competitors fell down and were seriously injured. The rest of the contestants were horrified. As soon as they saw lie Shenzi approaching, they dodged. "How terrible! The son of the God of fire only used his momentum to hit the Tianjiao of other sects. His strength was not at the same level at all. " "It''s so strong that it''s easy to win the championship!" The audience were stunned by the performance of lieshenzi. After the other competitors retreated, the nearest people to lie Shenzi were Mu Yu and Xu Xuaner. Looking at the fierce God son slowly approaching them, Xu xuan''er could not help getting nervous, and her palms were in a cold sweat. "Mu Yu, shall we hide first?" Seeing the power of lie Shenzi, Xu Xuaner''s faith in Mu Yu is also shaken. "There''s no need for that." Mu Yu holds his chest in both hands and looks indifferent. "Well." Seeing that Mu Yu was so confident and calm, Xu xuan''er''s uneasy heart was relieved. At this time, lie Shenzi finally came to Mu Yu. All of a sudden, a violent and hot smell came out of his body, like a volcanic eruption. Xu Xuaner''s face suddenly turned pale, showing a very painful expression. Mu Yu stepped out and stood in front of Xu xuan''er, spreading the momentum in her body. Boom Two breath of terror against each other, broke out a strong fluctuation, like a blooming ripple, from the middle of the two burst. Both Mu Yu and lie Shenzi stepped back more than ten steps before they stopped. Lieshenzi''s face was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that Mu Yu had the strength to compete with him. "You are strong! I''m looking forward to the second round against you The fierce God son turns around behind, slowly way: "but just a simple test, I only used the strength of the tip of the iceberg, I hope the second round of duel, you don''t let me down." Mu Yu smiles faintly. How could he use all his strength? Among the younger generation, he was not afraid of anyone except the young leader of Chaotian Palace. By this time, the fighting elsewhere was over. In addition to Mu Yu, Xu xuan''er and the burning heaven Pavilion, the other 11 places for the second round were contracted by the first-class forces such as Lingxiao Pavilion, Gu clan, Hun clan, Duanmu clan and Nangong clan. After half an hour''s rest, the second round officially began. Sixteen contestants who are promoted will decide their opponents by drawing lots. Mu Yu draws number one, and his opponent is a soul family Tianjiao. "The second round officially starts, please draw the two contestants of No.1 to come on stage now." Mu Yu''s toes gently, flew to the platform. Soul family Tianjiao has already stood opposite him, his face is cold, like a machine without feelings. "Please report your forces and names." The host said. "Soul clan, soul yuan!" Soul family Tianjiao cold way. "Northwest Lingyuan, Mu Yu!" Mu Yu also published his own information. Northwest Lingyuan? Hearing that Mu Yu actually came from the northwest Lingyuan, the audience immediately exploded. Mu Yu''s amazing performance made many people can''t help guessing his origin. However, no one could have guessed that Mu Yu came from a lower spiritual home. "From now on, both sides are ready." C537 After the host announced, soul yuan hands after the seal, a group of light will cover the body. Suddenly turned into a black fog, disappeared in front of Mu Yu. "It''s the ghost secret of the soul clan. It''s said that it''s extremely difficult to practice. There''s no one in ten thousand. I didn''t expect that this soul yuan was trained." "It seems that the black horse of the northwest spirit courtyard is going to be in big trouble. There is no magic shadow, and it can almost stand in an invincible position." There are many people in the audience who know something about the unique skills of the soul clan. They all agree that Mu Yu has no chance of winning in the face of the ghost yuan of the phantom secret method. "Brother Mu Yu, come on. Xun''er believes you can win." Smoked son a pair of beautiful eyes tightly stare at Mu Yu, and other people''s idea is completely different, she is full of confidence to Mu Yu. Contest platform. Mu Yu stood quietly on the platform, his face as plain as water, not half nervous because of the sudden disappearance of Hun yuan. "Eye of time!" Mu Yu''s eyes became blue. In his sight, everything around him became extremely slow. If Hun yuan wants to beat him, he will definitely do it at some time. As long as he attacks Mu Yu. With Mu Yu''s eye of time, he can capture it at the first time. Sure enough, in less than half a moment, Hun yuan finally couldn''t bear it. A mass of black fog appeared behind Mu Yu. A pair of huge palms came out of the black fog and directly grabbed Mu Yu''s back brain. Mu Yu''s whole body leans forward without any sign. The palm of Hun yuan just passed by and caught nothing. "Is this luck?" Everyone in the audience was puzzled. The sudden attack of Hun yuan just now is totally imperceptible to ordinary people. Even if they do, it''s hard to react in a very short time, so as to avoid the attack. The secret way of Hunyuan is not good. Subconsciously, he uses the magic method again and wants to escape. However, he found that one of his palms was caught by Mu Yu and he couldn''t escape. "Heaven and earth subdue the devil!" Hun yuan can''t help but get angry. He claps Mu Yu with his other hand. There is a black shadow in the palm, with the breath of death. "Hurricane finger!" Seeing this, Mu Yu stretched out a finger directly, and the air around him was immediately pumped clean, and madly condensed to his fingertips. A transparent air stream with destructive force ejected from Mu Yu''s fingertips and collided with the black palm shadow of Hun yuan. Hun yuan felt that his palm was pierced by a sharp sword. Severe pain! His face turned pale and his hands twitched. Mu Yu is not hurt by a little bit, and then, his backhand will grasp the palm of the hand to throw forward. Suddenly, the soul yuan flew out like a sandbag and fell on the ground outside the competition platform. "Hun yuan leaves the competition platform, Mu Yu wins!" The host announced the results immediately. How could it end like this? There was a complete silence in the audience. No one expected that the contest would end so soon. And the winner is mu Yu, whom they just didn''t like. From the beginning to the end, Mu Yu is very relaxed, and the fight between them is not at the same level at all. "Brother Muyu, great!" Seeing Mu Yu win, xun''er is as happy as honey. "Well! This boy is lucky. He''s lucky again. It''s a fluke to win. " Gu Caiyi is a little upset. She thinks that Mu Yu can avoid the first attack of hunhunyuan, that is, the blind cat meets the dead mouse. C538 "What are you talking about?" Smoked son eyebrow a pick, cold way. As long as you are a man with clear eyes, you can see that Mu Yu''s strength is far stronger than that of Hunyuan. What does it have to do with luck. Mu Yu stepped down from the competition platform. After nodding to Xu xuan''er, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. Other people''s fighting, to be honest, he has little interest. Next, the other seven sets of duels also began one after another. Xu xuan''er is lucky to meet a weaker opponent. After a hundred moves of the two men''s war, Xu Xuaner finally caught a flaw in her opponent and shot him down. Fierce God son is very relaxed, just one move, will defeat the opponent. The second round of competition begins. Mu Yu''s opponent is Gu Ming, the pride of the ancient people. "You finally meet brother Gu Ming, and your luck will end here." Gu Caiyi felt a little happy. Gu Ming once instructed her to practice. She has always been the most admired person in her heart. In her mind, she is invincible. "Your strength is very strong, but when you meet me, Gu Ming, you are very unfortunate." Gu Ming is obviously a proud man. He is not at all hospitable when he comes up. "Oh." Mu Yu coldly replied: "you''d better wait until you defeat me to avoid being swollen." "It''s normal for you to be unconvinced now." Gu Ming put his sword on the ground, and his whole body stood on the handle of the sword. He looked very windy, and his eyes in the audience were starry. He continued: "every opponent of mine, like you, was very dissatisfied with me at the beginning, but no one has the courage to fight with me again." Mu Yu didn''t speak any more. No matter how much he said, it''s useless for him to keep pretending. The only way to deal with them is to beat them with strength. Seeing that Mu Yu is silent, Gu Ming is a little proud. He subconsciously thinks that Mu Yu is afraid of him. He jumped down from the hilt, pulled up the sword, held it in his hand, went to Mu Yu and said, "I can give you a chance to admit defeat." "Otherwise, after the competition starts, I won''t be lenient." "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mu Yu didn''t want to talk to him anymore. With a quick move, the crack empty sword appeared in his hand. He mobilized his spiritual power and directly struck Gu Ming''s body. Crack empty sword is Epee! The Epee has no edge! But it''s powerful! It''s like a stroke from the gods. There was a roaring noise in the air, like thunder on the ground. Such a sudden attack caught Gu Ming by surprise. Panic, he raised his sword, struggling to resist. Click! A crisp sound. The sword in his hand was directly broken in two, and the mouth of the tiger was shaken open, with blood flowing. The whole body was hammered under the floor like a nail. Only the upper half is exposed in the air. "You''re sneaking!" Gu Ming''s face was full of anger, and he gnashed his teeth at Mu Yu. Mu Yu was too lazy to talk to him. He directly kicked him up and kicked him under the chin. He was kicked from the ground to the air, and then fell to the ground. His bones seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t stand up and lost his fighting power. C539 "Gu Ming lost his fighting power, the winner is mu Yu!" The host announced coldly. "I don''t agree! I don''t agree! He''s attacking me. How can I lose? " Gu Ming is lying on the ground, not willing to roar. "It''s invalid if you don''t accept it. I have just announced the beginning of the contest, so mu Yu''s attack is not a sneak attack. If you dare to play around again, I''ll permanently disqualify you from joining Tianjiao Martial Arts Association." "Somebody, carry this man down for me." The host is impartial in law enforcement, and does not show any mercy to Gu Ming. This battle is like farce, which makes people laugh and cry. "How can this boy be so mean and attack brother Gu Ming in defiance of morality and justice?" Gu Caiyi was mad with anger, and at the same time he was very distressed for Gu Ming. "Pity my brother Gu Ming. He was much stronger than this boy, but he was defeated by his mean means." Her hatred for mu Yu increased again. "Gu Ming is too arrogant, and today''s failure is doomed. I hope he can learn a lesson and be more down-to-earth in the future." Smoked son light evaluation: "and even if don''t sneak attack, Mu Yu elder brother is also able to win Gu Ming." "No way!" Gu Caiyi was so angry that he lost his sense. Regardless of the difference between them, he was dissatisfied with xun''er and said, "it''s just a student of the lower spirit Academy. How can you defeat Tianjiao of our ancient people? As a princess of the ancient people, how can you help an outsider speak?" "Brother Mu Yu is not an outsider in my mind." Xun''er''s face is very cold. She decides to let Gu Caiyi go back to her own branch after returning to the ancient clan. It''s disgusting to stay with a man who hates brother Muyu for no reason. She said coldly, "the sword in Gu Ming''s hand is a spirit sword of eight grades, but it was broken by brother Mu Yu''s sword. From it, we can see how powerful brother Mu Yu''s cultivation is." "If it''s Gu Ming, let alone eight level spirit sword, even seven level spirit sword, he can''t break it with one sword." "Therefore, brother Mu Yu''s cultivation is far better than that of Gu Ming. Even if he doesn''t attack secretly, three moves are enough to tell the difference." Xun er''s words, like sharp needle, pierced into the heart of the ancient color clothes. "No! It''s impossible Gu Caiyi''s heart is broken. She''s not a fool. Xun er''s words are not half false. They are all facts. In her mind, Gu Ming''s invincible brother can''t compare with a bumpkin who comes from the inferior plane. It was unacceptable to her for a while. Next, Xu Xuaner came on stage. Her opponent is a girl in a blue dress. Duanmu Qingling. She is only 17 years old. She has been ranked in the top ten of Duanmu''s younger generation. Its appearance is outstanding, known as the first beauty of Duanmu clan for hundreds of years. It is even said that a young master of Chaotian Palace has already met her and wants to take her as his wife. Although Xu xuan''er is also a rare beauty. However, in front of Duanmu Qingling, it is also a bit eclipsed. Xu xuan''er looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, and she felt a little envious. She pursed her lips and said, "my sister is so lovely that she''s getting filthy." Duanmu Qingling gave a smile and made a moving voice like an elf, "thank you for your praise. The elegant and gentle temperament of your sister makes Qingling envious." C540 "Well, the contest is officially on The host announced. They didn''t talk any more, and each of them showed a light and elegant body method, just like two beautiful larks crisscrossed together. All the men in the audience have straight eyes. It''s really a pleasure to be able to see two beautiful girls fighting. "The power of the moon!" Xu xuan''er''s jade fingers were shining with a bright white moon. Nine moons fell from the sky and lingered around her. Like the fairy under the moon, holy and charming. Meanwhile, Duanmu Qingling''s whole body floated in the air. A holy white sword appeared in his hand. "Nine plum blossoms!" Duanmu Qingling gave a light drink, and the sword in his hand came out. A white sword passed through the air. Then, the nine gorgeous plum blossom marks bloomed in mid air. It meets with Xu xuan''er''s nine moons. Fierce waves swept around, no matter the other contestants or the audience in the audience, can feel the strong waves. Xu xuan''er snorted, and her body flew out quickly. It took dozens of steps to stop. But Duanmu Qingling is unharmed, the long skirt of Qingyi is spotless, and three thousand green silk is gently swinging in the wind. "My sister''s cultivation is really profound. I feel inferior to her." Xu xuan''er smiles faintly. She doesn''t feel lost in her heart. It''s Mu Yu''s help and her good luck that she can enter the top eight. Duanmu Qingling has been merciful, otherwise she would have been seriously injured and fell down from the competition platform. "Qingling is just a fluke to beat her sister." Duanmu Qingling put the sword away and gave him a polite smile. Duanmu Qingling is so modest and polite that she can''t see the pettiness of Duanmu princess, which makes Xu Xuaner feel good about her. They were like sisters, laughing and walking off the stage together. Xu Xuaner walked back to Mu Yu, patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re going to meet your opponent in the next round. Although Duanmu''s younger sister is young, her accomplishments are really high." Mu Yu opened his eyes and looked at Duanmu Qingling''s back in the distance. He said calmly, "it''s a good opponent." Xu xuan''er chuckled and suddenly lowered her voice. She whispered in Mu Yu''s ear, "you''ve been staring at Duanmu''s sister. Do you have a crush on someone else?" "But it''s normal. Duanmu''s sister is so beautiful, and she is also the princess of Duanmu people. Many young talents in the spiritual world regard her as a goddess." "I don''t know. How do you grow your brain?" Mu Yu is helpless. Is he the kind of person who likes beautiful girls? I don''t think it''s so vulgar. As they spoke, the other two duels were over. Lieshenzi is promoted easily, and the other one is Nangong Yunfei of Nangong clan. The next round. Mu Yu plays Duanmu Qingling, while lie Shenzi plays Nangong Yunfei. Mu Yu boarded the platform again. On the other side, Duanmu Qingling is holding a long sword. Her skin is crystal clear and her temperament is pure and beautiful, just like a fairy coming out of the painting. "I just heard sister Xu say that your cultivation is very strong, and you are the real king of the younger generation." On Duanmu Qingling''s beautiful face, a pair of crystal clear eyes like gems blinked at Mu Yu. "Your strength is also very strong. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." After Mu Yu lightly spits out a sentence, the spirit power then flows in the body like the river galloping. C541 Duanmu Qingling was stunned. She had seen many young men. In front of her, they were all like modest gentlemen. They all wanted to say more to themselves. There is no one like Mu Yu. Without looking at her, he is impatient to start. However, this idea just flashed through her mind, and she mobilized her inner spiritual power and immediately entered the fighting state. Duanmu Qingling''s sword comes out of its sheath in an instant. It radiates the brilliance like stars, and the light spots flow on the surface of the sword body one by one. The next moment, she showed her smart body method, and flew into the air like a yellow warbler, launching an attack on Mu Yu. "Nine plum blossoms!" Duanmu Qingling once again showed this move. With the formation of the sword, nine huge plum blossom seals appeared around Mu Yu. Every plum blossom seal contains powerful spiritual power. Mu Yu''s figure flashed slightly, and nine plum blossom marks passed by without any harm to him. Duanmu Qingling''s fighting experience is also extremely rich. After Mei kaijiuduo failed, her next attack followed. Smart body method, let her in the air left a shadow, difficult to identify the location. The sword in his hand stabbed Mu Yu''s shoulder like a ghost. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. At the moment when the sword was stabbed, his fingers flicked at the tip of her sword. Her sword suddenly trembled violently. Her hand holding the sword was so numb that she could hardly hold it. "Sure enough, as sister Xu said, he is really strong!" Duanmu Qingling was surprised in his heart, and his body retreated for several feet. And Mu Yu opened a relatively safe distance. Mu Yu didn''t fight back immediately. He just stood in place with his arms around his chest. He also wanted to see what else was behind Duanmu Qingling. "I didn''t expect that the girl Qingling suffered losses in front of the boy in the northwest Lingyuan." In the auditorium, a middle-aged man of Duanmu nationality was surprised. "It''s lucky that the northwest spirit courtyard can recruit such a demon." "But Qingling''s real strength is much more than that. You know, she has accepted the inheritance of Qin demon, and her swordsmanship is not her best." "However, if she wants to beat this boy, she may have to expose all her strength ahead of time." An old woman beside the middle-aged man said calmly that Duanmu Qingling had been brought up by her since she was a child. She knew better than everyone else. On the stage. Duanmu Qingling looked at the motionless Mu Yu. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said clearly, "you have the upper hand. Why are you so humble to me?" "Don''t you think I''m a little girl with low strength, and I don''t deserve your attention at all?" Mu Yu light way: "you haven''t exhausted all one''s strength, if I take the initiative to attack, I''m afraid I''ll hit your plan." Duanmu Qingling then chuckled and said, "I''m not as cunning as you think, but I didn''t use all my strength." "Originally, I was going to keep my strength to deal with the son of Vulcan. I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, so I had to do my best in advance." "Come on." Mu Yu''s finger slightly a hook, light way: "you don''t need to keep in front of me, if you can defeat me, that beat the son of the God of fire is no matter." "You are so confident!" Duanmu Qingling mouth a Du, witty way: "even the son of God of fire are not in the eye, you are the first I have seen." finished, Duan Mu Qingling did not waste any more words, and a red red wooden organ appeared in her hand. She sat down with her legs crossed. Her jade fingers glided on the piano, and a melodious sound reverberated around her. C542 Like the sound of nature, lingering in everyone''s mind. "Really listen well. Duanmu goddess is not only beautiful, but also enchanted by the music." "It''s a great honor for us to hear Duanmu Qingling play the piano once." The audience are also intoxicated with Duanmu Qingling. Duanmu Qingling''s jade finger moves faster and faster on the string, and its momentum gradually begins to be fierce. A breath of killing lingers around the Biwu platform. Mu Yu felt that his whole body was in danger and full of murderous spirit. "Ding!" The sound of the Qin suddenly rang, and dozens of sword Qi appeared in front of Mu Yu. Every sword has the air of cutting edge. In a flash, Mu Yu made a big move, then took off the attack range of sword Qi, and swept toward Duanmu Qingling''s position. Duanmu Qingling''s look did not change at all, and the rhythm of the jade finger suddenly changed again. The whole Biwu station is shaking like an earthquake. Strange and violent sounds spread from deep underground. Boom Suddenly, the whole ground was torn open, more than a dozen extremely thick vines from the ground, straight into the sky. Three people couldn''t hold each vine. As soon as it appeared, they attacked Mu Yu under the guidance of Duanmu Qingling. Suddenly, more than a dozen vines formed a huge net and spread all over the world. Mu Yu''s face remained the same. When the vine was about to reach his body, his hands drew a blade of space and cut toward the vine. The vine was cut out of a huge hole and was about to lose its vitality. "Ding Ding Ding!" Duanmu Qingling''s piano rhythm has changed again, and the light blue air flow diffuses from her piano and merges into the vine. The wound on the vine recovers at a rate visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it''s back to normal. Next, dozens of vines were drilled out of the ground again. At this point, the whole competition platform was covered by vines, forming a real giant net, which enveloped Mu Yu''s whole body. The surface of the vine is covered with sharp thorns, which have the effect of paralysis. Once Mu Yu is attacked, he will lose his fighting power immediately. The vines began to shrink more and more tightly, constantly compressing Mu Yu''s space. "This situation, tut Tut, can''t be broken at all This is Duanmu Qingling''s strength. It''s really terrible. If I were you, I would surrender directly. " "The black horses of Northwest Lingyuan were so amazing before that they thought they could enter the finals, but they didn''t expect that they would be defeated in the semi-finals." Duanmu Qingling''s marvelous performance surprised everyone. They didn''t think Mu Yu could turn defeat into victory in this situation. "This boy has been rewarded at last." Gu Caiyi is very comfortable in her heart. As long as she fights with Mu Yu, she will support him. Holding a breath in his heart, he wants to see that Mu Yu can be severely defeated. "Brother Mu Yu, he hasn''t come up with all his strength, and the result is hard to predict." Smoked son light pursed cherry lips, eyes still firm. Hearing that his young lady still had a fluke attitude towards Mu Yu, Gu Caiyi couldn''t help sneering, "this boy has been suppressed like this, where there is a chance of victory." "If this can turn defeat into victory, I will get out of the ancient clan immediately, forever..." Before she finished her words, a gorgeous sword cut away from the giant net of vines, and all of a sudden countless vines were cut off. C543 The sword is shining across the sky like a bright sun, which makes people''s eyes closed. When the sword was gone, everyone looked at it. The giant vines all collapsed on the ground, and the vines'' corpses'' piled up into mountains. A figure appeared. He was white and holding a black Epee in his hand. He was standing on the platform. "This Is that ok? " The audience was stunned. Is it still human to cut off so many giant vines with one sword? Duanmu Qingling, who had been calm before, finally showed a trace of panic. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu could crack her trick so easily. There are many more powerful moves in the inheritance of Qin devil. However, she has not yet mastered the subject, and she can''t do it at all. "I lost." Duanmu Qingling looks at Mu Yu''s figure in the air. She purses her red lips and says hard. She can choose to continue to fight with Mu Yu. But it''s meaningless, because in the end, she must lose. The taste of failure is really bitter, especially the proud girl who grew up in praise. Her eyes are closely watching Mu Yu, and she wants to engrave Mu Yu''s appearance and body shape in her heart. This is a man who gives her a taste of failure for the first time. One day, after inheriting the inheritance of Qin demon, she will challenge Mu Yu again. "Duanmu Qingling lost? The black horse in the northwest Lingyuan created a miracle again. " "I can''t wait to see the duel between the son of Vulcan and him. I''m afraid it''s the most wonderful duel in the history of Tianjiao Huiwu." People are looking forward to it. "He must have used some shady means." The most embarrassing thing about Mu Yu''s victory is Gu Caiyi. She said just now that if Mu Yu can win, she will get out of the ancient clan. And as a result, like a slap on her face. Her shell teeth are about to bite the lips, the heart kept looking for excuses to comfort themselves. "Gu Caiyi, since you just said that brother Mu Yu won, you will get out of the ancient clan." "Please keep your promise. From today on, don''t step into the ancient clan." Xun''er''s voice is cold to the bone, like a cold needle inserted into the fragile heart of the ancient color clothes. Get out of the old clan? Never step into the ancient race? How can she accept this? All her beautiful appearance was brought to her by the ancient people. Because she is a member of the ancient clan, she can easily obtain the skills and mysterious skills that outsiders dream of. The resources of practice are numerous and inexhaustible. Everywhere, people respect and please her because of her ancient identity. At the moment, xun''er wants to expel her from the ancient clan. She felt as if she had fallen into a cold cave, pale and cold. Without her ancient identity, what else does she have? Nothing! "No! Miss xun''er, I was just joking. I never thought about leaving the ancient clan. I can''t be true. " Gu Caiyi put a low attitude and begged: "although I have not made great contributions to the ancient clan, I have also worked hard. Please, miss xun''er, don''t drive me out of the ancient clan." Smoked son Dai eyebrow tightly lock, in the heart can''t say disappointment. Up to now, she has not realized her mistake. Instead, she is like an innocent victim coerced by others. "You go, your ancient family. I will take good care of you." Xun''er has been extremely disappointed with her and won''t give her any chance to beg. C544 Gu Caiyi was hopeless in his heart and weak all over. He was paralyzed on the ground. "You did it all!" Gu Caiyi stares at Mu Yu on the martial arts platform with resentment in his eyes. Up to now, she still put all her faults on Mu Yu. In fact, Mu Yu and she have no connection at all. It''s clear that she has to suffer for herself! On the stage. Another semi-final duel officially started. People''s expectation is no less than that of Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling. Son of Vulcan! In front of the competition, they all beat the opponent with one move. Nangong Yunfei! Nangong, the most outstanding genius of the generation, is the first successor of the next Nangong patriarch. I don''t know how many moves he can make the son of Vulcan? Nangong Yunfei looks at lie Shenzi, who keeps his eyes closed. He can''t help but get angry in his heart. He has never been so despised since he grew up. "What about the son of Vulcan? Today, I, Nangong Yunfei, will defeat you with one sword! " Nangong Yunfei''s heart is full of pride, and the light from his eyes is like two sharp swords. "The rainbow runs through the sun!" After a big drink, Nangong Yunfei left a remnant on the ground. His body was like a sun sweeping the air. The sword is like a rainbow, flying in the air. Draw a dazzling sword arc! With the continuous rotation of the sword arc, all the places it passed were crushed to pieces, forming a huge and terrifying gully. "Vulnerable!" Suddenly, lieshenzi opened his eyes, looked at the huge sword arc, and slowly stretched out a finger. "Whew!" A blazing sun shot from his fingertip like a laser. The finger of the sword made a piercing sound through the air. The terrible temperature makes the surrounding air dry. Boom The sun''s sword finger and arc collided in the air. The arc of the sword is like the ice that meets the fire and melts instantly. However, the scorching sun sword finger is not affected at all. It penetrates the aftereffect of the sword arc and flies away with a more terrifying momentum. Nangong Yunfei''s pupil shrinks and wants to retreat. However, just taking a step, the hot sun''s sword finger runs through his waist and abdomen, and its powerful waves directly lift Nangong Yunfei''s whole body out. It''s like a huge sandbag falling outside the competition platform. Nangong Yunfei can''t believe he lost so easily. He beat his chest with both hands and roared to vent his discontent. However, the end is doomed. No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t change it. "Nangong Yunfei still can''t force the second move of the son of Vulcan. The cultivation of the son of Vulcan is too profound." "The son of the God of fire is destined to be the champion of Tianjiao Huiwu this time. Although the black horse in Northwest Lingyuan is strong, I''m afraid it still can''t resist a move in front of the son of the God of fire." "Anyway, I''m looking forward to the final." The audience talked about the power of the son of Vulcan, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. Half an hour later. "At the beginning of the final, let''s welcome lie Shenzi and Mu Yu to the competition platform." The host announced. "Come on! No matter win or lose, you are the best in my heart Xu Xuaner waved her show fist and encouraged her. Mu Yu nodded, then turned around and flew to the platform. "As I expected, we met in the final." Fierce God son red eyes looked at Mu Yu, said: "you are all contestants, the only one worthy of my attention." "Come on, let me see how much strength you have." Mu Yu mouth slightly a Yang, way: "won''t let you down." The voice just fell, two people''s bodies disappeared in situ at the same time. Two vague figures collided like lightning and thunder. C545 All of a sudden, a powerful storm swept between them. The whole platform was torn apart and turned into ruins. The crowd sitting in the audience was almost swept out by the storm. They tightly grabbed the armrest of their seats and barely controlled their bodies. "Hiss!" People can''t help but take a cool breath. Are these two really just young Tianjiao? So destructive. People who didn''t know it thought it was two strong men in the holy Kingdom fighting. In mid air, the two figures are interlaced. All the people in the audience, except those above the holy Kingdom, could not see their movements clearly. "Hand of Vulcan!" "Kill the ghosts and gods!" Boom The two released their own unique skills. All of a sudden, the sky was shaking, as if it had been broken. On the stage where the auditorium is located, there are many shocking cracks, which seem to collapse. Such a terrible scene, so that many of the less daring girls are wow, cry out. Duanmu Qingling''s beautiful eyes stare at the two figures standing in the air. There is a sense of loss in my heart. "Their real strength is much stronger than mine! Well, when can I catch up with them? " Duanmu Qingling murmurs. "Click!" In the high platform, a huge crack was opened from top to bottom, which almost turned into two and collapsed. "Everyone out of the audience, hundreds of feet away from here." An old man in charge of the order of Tianjiao Huiwu yelled hoarsely. Their fighting is beyond their control. For the safety of all, everyone must stay away from here. High in the air. "Let''s end the fight as soon as possible. We can''t bear our attack here. If we fight too long, I''m afraid we will hurt the innocent." Mu Yu holds the black split air sword, and his hair is waving in the wind, just like a peerless sword God. "Good!" The fierce God son ordered to nod, in the eye Mou scatter a trace of pure light, way: "if you can block my next this move, I directly admit defeat!" "Come on!" Mu Yu is not afraid. Lieshenzi''s hands were open, and the palm of his hand sent out strange light waves. "Fire is coming!" As soon as the words fell, a purple brown flame appeared around him. Next. Demon red flame! Turquoise flame! Dark blue flame! ¡­¡­ In just a few breaths, he was covered with dozens of terrible strange fires. Half of them are fires. There is a saying in the world of practice. If you can get a kind of strange fire, you are already lucky. You can imagine how precious and rare it is. However, lieshenzi even opened his hand and attracted dozens of different fires. How can people not be greedy? "Fury of Buddha!" Suddenly, dozens of different kinds of fire, under the control of lieshenzi, all gathered together, forming a huge colorful fire lotus. There is a destructive momentum on the fire lotus, which seems to be able to destroy everything between heaven and earth. Even Mu Yu, who is a few feet away, has straight eyelids. If this destructive fire lotus hits him, even if he has an immortal phage, he can''t resist it. "If you give up now, I''ll stop right away." Lieshenzi''s forehead was rarely covered with sweat. Obviously, he is also very hard to control such a terrible Huolian. "If the fire lotus really falls, I''m afraid I can''t control it. By then, you''ll be blown up to pieces." Seeing that Mu Yu was not moved, lie Shenzi finally reminded him. Mu Yu is his opponent. If he can, he doesn''t want to see Mu Yu die in his hands. C546 Xun''er looks at the huge fire lotus in lie Shenzi''s hand from a distance. She feels palpitations in her indifferent heart for the first time. She pinches her fists tightly, and her palms sweat continuously. "Brother Mu Yu, don''t do anything! You haven''t even seen xun''er. " Xun''er''s eyes were full of tears, and his tone was choking. "Your Huolian is really strong, but it''s a pity that you met me." Mu Yu''s voice resounded coolly between heaven and earth, and said: "I have one type, I can break all kinds of methods, and naturally I can break your fire lotus." Hearing the words, lie Shenzi shakes his head and is disappointed with Mu Yu for the first time. How powerful his fire lotus is, even the strong in the holy kingdom can only flee in a hurry. What qualifications does Mu Yu have? He dares to say that he can break his Huolian. It''s just that I feel like I''m going to give up. To say such a big thing. But doesn''t he understand? If you don''t give up, you''ll have to die. "I''ve already advised you. If you still refuse to give up, don''t blame me." Lie Shenzi raises Huolian over his head and throws it at Mu Yu. The huge fire lotus, like a group of yaori, keeps approaching Mu Yu, as if to swallow up Mu Yu. "No!" Xu xuan''er and xun''er can''t help screaming when they look at the scene that Mu Yu will be swallowed by Huolian. Face full of panic and despair, can only watch helplessly, but powerless. "Devour the black hole!" Just when Huolian was about to devour Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s hands suddenly sealed. A small dark black hole appeared in front of the huge fire lotus. Different from the destructive momentum of Huolian, the small black hole seems strange and seeping, just like a greedy goblin. Feel in front of that powerful fire lotus, small black hole not only does not have a trace of fear, but extremely excited. It can''t control the greedy desire in its heart, so it "bites" at Huolian. The fire lotus and the black hole finally collided together, which did not produce a destructive explosion as expected. On the contrary, it is the horror of silence! The small black hole is like a pool of mud, and it envelops the whole Huolian without fear. Huolian keeps struggling in the small black hole. However, everything is in vain! Small black holes are born with the power to devour everything in the world. It''s nothing more than fire lotus. After a few minutes, the fire lotus has been swallowed up by the black hole. "Hiss!" Hundreds of feet away, people are looking at such an incredible scene, their eyes are almost falling, and their mouths are filled with cold air. "This This What''s going on? " "Such a powerful fire lotus? How can you say that if it''s gone, it''s gone? " They were stunned and didn''t understand. "I I lost Lie Shenzi looked at Mu Yu in a trance and said, "what''s your name?" Mu Yu light way: "swallow black hole." "Gobble up black holes, gobble up black holes." After mumbling a few words to himself, lie Shenzi said: "as a matter of fact, like a name, it can devour all existence." "But one day, I will find a way to break your black hole, and then I will come to you." With that, lieshenzi left with a slightly lonely look. The failure of this time hit him very hard. Mu Yu looked at his back and murmured: "devour the black hole, maybe you can''t crack it all your life." "How can I fail? How could the son of Vulcan fail? " After hearing lie Shenzi admit defeat, everyone was unbelievable and thought he was dreaming. The son of God of fire is so invincible that he will lose? And lost to a student of Northwest Lingyuan! Mu Yu, this name! It must not be long before it will spread all over the place of God. Become the source of God, a new generation of hot Tianjiao. C547 "Ding! Congratulations to the player for completing the six-star mission and winning the first place of Tianjiao Huiwu. " "You gained 7 million experience points." "You have won the title, become famous all over the world, obtain 100 points of achievement and 2 million points of experience." "Ding! Your level has been successfully raised to 54. " A long system sound sounded in Mu Yu''s mind. With the new title award, Mu Yu has gained a total of 9 million experience points and 100 achievement points. And successfully broke through to level 54. This wave of arrogance and martial arts, not only no loss, it is a big profit! Mu Yu was overjoyed. "This time, Mu Yu, the first winner of Tianjiao Martial Arts Association, awarded a copy of Tianpin mysterious skill" Vajra Ruyi mask ". Meanwhile, the top eight of Tianjiao martial arts association can all obtain the ten day training qualification of Jiulong Tianta." And awards? Mu Yu just wanted to leave, suddenly stopped. "Congratulations." Because the whole Biwu platform was destroyed in ruins, the awarding personnel personally ran to Mu Yu and handed a piece of green ancient jade to Mu Yu. Mu Yu holds Gu Yu in his hand, opens the player''s eyes and sweeps at will. "Vajra Ruyi shield: a low-level mysterious skill of Tianpin. It can provide a powerful defense shield for players. When the enemy''s accomplishments are lower than the players, it can not only resist all the attacks, but also bounce back half of the opponent''s attacks. If the enemy''s accomplishments are higher than the players, it will not be able to rebound, but it can still resist a lot of attacks." "Ding! It is detected that the player has obtained "Vajra Ruyi mask". Do you want to understand it? " "Understanding!" "Congratulations on the successful understanding of Vajra Ruyi mask." ¡­¡­ The next day. Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er come to the outside of the heaven tower in Kowloon. At this time, Tianjiao will be the top eight, the rest of the people have arrived. "Brother mu." When other people saw Mu Yu, they all came over and held their fists in respect of Tao. Yesterday, Mu Yu showed his strong strength and conquered all of them. Mu Yu nodded with a faint smile. "Go in." An elder who protects the tower of heaven in Kowloon looks at the indifferent way. All of them went into the tower together. As soon as they went in, they felt a savage and powerful atmosphere, and they were extremely uncomfortable. "This is the dragon spirit of Jiulong Tianta. You will stay here for the next ten days to improve your accomplishments by absorbing the dragon spirit." "If the first level of dragon Qi has been adapted, then go to the second level of cultivation." The elder of the pagoda said, then he fixed his eyes on Mu Yu and others and said, "the top three people will follow me." Mu Yu, lie Shenzi and Duanmu Qingling come out and follow the elder who protects the tower. Follow the stairs to the seventh floor. The space of the seventh floor is very dim, and you can only vaguely see that the space here is very narrow. Duanmu Qingling''s face was very pale, and her body was shaking. Here, let her have a kind of palpitation feeling, like a peerless fierce beast staring at. "Where is this, elder?" Forced down the tension in the heart, Duanmu Qingling asked in a trembling voice. "This is the dragon blood inheritance hall. You are the top three of Tianjiao Huiwu, so you have the qualification of dragon blood inheritance once." The elder of the pagoda explained faintly that there was a red flame in his hand. The flames divided into nine and flew to the nine braziers around the hall. Suddenly, the whole hall became bright. All around suddenly came into Mu Yu''s eyes. C548 They are surrounded by nine lifelike dragon sculptures, but the momentum is like a real dragon. In particular, the two eyes on the tap, just look at it, let people blood coagulation. The surrounding environment is extremely oppressive. "Although these nine dragons are just sculptures, they contain real dragon spirits." "You go in order one by one! Jiulong will give you dragon blood according to your talent. " "Most of the top three people in the previous Tianjiao society got one or two drops of dragon blood, and only one person got three drops of dragon blood." With that, the elder of the pagoda stood quietly on one side. The first to enter is Duanmu Qingling. As soon as she stepped into the area, the eyes of the Nine Dragons suddenly glowed, and the powerful dragon power enveloped Duanmu Qingling. Duanmu Qingling''s face is a little painful, but she clenches her fists and teeth tightly, and insists on it. Half a quarter of an hour later, she finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed on the ground. Long Wei dispersed. The eyes of the six dragons darkened, leaving only three. They each spit out a drop of golden dragon blood and fly to the palm of Duanmu Qingling. "Three drops of dragon blood." The elder''s eyes brightened and he was surprised. Before several sessions add up, only one person gets three drops of dragon blood. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Qingling, the third place winner of Tianjiao Huiwu, also got three drops of dragon blood. I don''t know how many drops of dragon blood Mu Yu and lie Shenzi will get? Can you break the record? While he was thinking, Duanmu Qingling had already come out, and her expression could not restrain her excitement. Every drop of dragon blood can greatly improve your accomplishments and improve your constitution. Three drops of dragon''s blood can make her accomplishments and physique have earth shaking changes. At this time, lieshenzi entered the area. The Nine Dragons opened their eyes again and pressed the dragon''s power on lie Shenzi. The fierce God son facial expression does not change at all, this Long Wei he can bear completely. Seeing that it has no influence, the power of the Nine Dragons is constantly increasing. With the passage of time, the look on lie Shenzi''s face changed from relaxed to dignified, and then to gritting his teeth. "Poop The fierce God son poured all, finally could not persist, fell to the ground. The four dragons spit out dragon blood in their mouths at the same time and fly to the palm of lie Shenzi. "Four drops of dragon blood!" The elder who protects the tower can''t calm down any more and exclaims out in surprise. In history, the people who got four drops of dragon''s blood in the heaven tower of Jiulong finally became the great emperors of Shenyuan. As long as there is no accident, lieshenzi will be the next one. Moreover, lieshenzi is only the second place of Tianjiao Huiwu. How terrible will Mu Yu, who won the first place, be? Can we set a new record? At this point, the elder''s breath was a little short. Mu Yu stepped in slowly. Jiulong opens his eyes again, and the powerful dragon power is pressing on Mu Yu like a huge mountain. Mu Yu''s face is cool, his body is straight and straight, like a javelin. Although Long Wei is strong, he can''t help it. With the continuous enhancement of Longwei, Mu Yu''s look has never changed. "Ding! You gained 60000 experience points! " "Ding! You gained 60000 experience points! " ¡­¡­ He is an immortal phagocyte. How powerful his constitution is. Not only was he not influenced by Longwei, but he turned it into experience. One side. The elder of the pagoda was stunned. This It''s fake. C549 Since the founding of the Jiulong Tianta, no Tianjiao has been as relaxed as Mu Yu. Can he really work miracles? The elder''s breath was heavy and rapid, and his heart was pounding. Duanmu Qingling and lie Shenzi''s faces are full of frustration. In particular, lieshenzi thought that he lost to Mu Yu only because he couldn''t solve Mu Yu''s black hole. In cultivation, he doesn''t think he will be worse than Mu Yu. However, the scene in front of him slapped him in the face. Suddenly, Longwei withdrew completely. The Invisible Dragon spirits were separated from the nine dragons and penetrated into Mu Yu''s body. "What is this?" Inexplicable things into the body, let Mu Yu heart alert. He subconsciously wants to look into his body. "This is the soul of the nine dragons." Feng Xianjun''s voice appeared in Mu Yu''s mind. "Dragon Spirit?" Mu Yu doubts: "how did the dragon spirit get into my body?" "Your talent has been recognized by nine dragons. Dragon blood is the inheritance, and dragon soul is also the inheritance." "The dragon soul is much more precious than the dragon blood. If you can refine all the nine dragon souls, you will get the purest source power of the Dragon - the power of the dragon." "I really can''t imagine how powerful you will be one day when you refine the spiritual power and dragon power to the top." Feng Xianjun''s voice is also rare, some excited. "Can man possess the power of the dragon?" Asked Mu Yu. "Of course." Feng Xianjun affirmed: "it''s just that there are too few people who have this chance, and only a few in history." "It''s just a pity that the Dragon Spirit in the tower will disappear completely within a year after the dragon spirit is lost." "From then on, Jiulong Tianta will become an ordinary tower." Mu Yu nodded. There was no way. The Dragon Spirit has chosen him, and he can''t even think about it. In this case, it''s better to refine the Dragon Spirit and turn it into his own fighting power, and live up to the trust of the nine dragon spirits. After the Nine Dragons lost their souls, their eyes darkened. The elder of protecting tower, Duanmu Qingling and lie Shenzi all looked at this side. They want to know how many drops of dragon blood Mu Yu can get in the end. However, a long time has passed. Even a drop of dragon blood didn''t fly to Mu Yu''s side. Is it zero? An extremely strange look appeared on the faces of the three of them. "I didn''t have a drop of dragon blood. It''s the first time in so many years. I''m really disappointed." Having confirmed that Mu Yu would not get dragon blood any more, the elder of the pagoda guard shook his head with unspeakable disappointment on his face. Nine dragons are not willing to give a drop of dragon blood, which means that this person''s talent is simply poor to the extreme. He won the first place of Tianjiao Huiwu, maybe by some shady means. At the moment, the elder of the pagoda didn''t even bother to look at Mu Yu again. A person with mediocrity to the extreme doesn''t deserve his attention at all. The fierce God son also sighed one breath, secretly way: "originally thought you will be my life match, unfortunately, is I thought much." "I''ve got four drops of dragon''s blood. Sooner or later, I will become one of the most powerful beings in the land of God." "And you, a drop of dragon''s blood has not been obtained, and your achievements will stop here. You will be mediocre all your life." Duanmu Qingling''s beautiful eyes are also closely staring at Mu Yu''s figure. She really doesn''t want to believe this result in her heart. C550 Yesterday, he beat all the contestants in Tianjiao club with one sword. What a glory. The figure, who is so gorgeous and arrogant, even she can''t catch up with the world and is worshipped. Everyone thinks that he will be the brightest pearl in the future. Why just one day later, he fell down from the altar and was labeled as extremely mediocre. If it is spread out, it will become a new laughing stock in the land of the source of God. "In these ten days, you two will refine dragon''s blood. Don''t let me down." The elder of the pagoda guard said to lie Shenzi and Duanmu Qingling that he didn''t even bother to look at Mu Yu, just like the air. "Yes." Lieshenzi and Duanmu Qingling should be together. After the elder left, lieshenzi turned to Duanmu Qingling and said, "Miss Duanmu, as far as I know, there is a dragon rock cauldron furnace on the eighth floor, which is most suitable for refining dragon blood. Let''s go up together." "Well." Duanmu Qingling gently answered. When she left, she turned her eyes and looked at Mu Yu''s lonely figure. She pursed her lips, eager to say something. But, after all, did not speak. After understanding the dragon soul and the power of the dragon, Mu Yu finally recovered. He looked around and found that he was the only one left on the seventh floor. "I didn''t get a drop of dragon''s blood. Is it a waste in your eyes?" Mu Yu murmured that just now the three of them were indifferent to him. He felt something. But what does Mu Yu disdain to explain? What does it have to do with what other people think of him? "Ten days should be enough time for you to refine the nine dragon spirits." Feng Xianjun said faintly: "after you refine the dragon soul, I will teach you a mysterious skill of unknown grade." "I got this mysterious skill by accident. According to my research for many years, it''s a mysterious skill that uses the power of the dragon to fight. It''s just right for you." "Thank you, master Feng." In his heart, Mu Yu was delighted, and then immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to refine the dragon soul. Although the dragon spirit is violent, it doesn''t reject Mu Yu at all. Ten days later. Mu Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The golden light was shining around him. His bones were loud and violent. After these ten days, Mu Yu successfully refined all the nine dragon spirits. Not only was there a golden dragon power in the body, but also the spiritual power was greatly improved in the past ten days. The level breaks through. From 54 level ten days ago to 6 level in a row, it has now reached 60 level. Plus another force in the body - the power of the dragon. Mu Yu''s fighting power is several times stronger than that of ten days ago. At this moment, if you let him fight with the fierce God son again, even if you don''t need to swallow the black hole, it will be enough to defeat him. "Master Feng, I have refined all the nine dragon spirits." Mu Yu thought about the mysterious skill of fighting with the power of the dragon, and could not help but remind him. "You''re in a hurry." Feng Xianjun smiles lightly, and then puts a golden awn into Mu Yu''s mind. "Ding! It is detected that the player has obtained the skill of transforming the dragon. Do you want to understand it "Understanding!" "Ding! The player successfully comprehends the mysterious skill "the art of transforming the dragon." Shenpin Xuanji!!! After hearing these four words, Mu Yu almost jumped up from the ground with excitement. This mysterious skill that even Feng Xianjun doesn''t know the grade is a divine one? C551 How precious the mysterious skill is! Even in the land of Shenyuan, there are only a few. I can''t believe he got two. "Ding! The current level of dragon transforming skill is level 1. You have unsealed the first level of dragon transforming skill "The mysterious skills you have obtained are: " dragon claw: condenses a golden dragon claw in the palm of your hand, which is sharp and strong, invincible, with strong control, and can play with the enemy in the palm of your hand. " "Three break of dragon chant: attach to the power of dragon chant, and greatly enhance the power of the next three attacks." "Dragon breath: after release, it can disperse the surrounding spirit beasts and other creatures." These three mysterious skills are extremely practical and can greatly improve Mu Yu''s melee ability. Mu Yu opens his panel. [Name: Mu Yu] [template: player, n ¡¤ PC] [influence; wuliangzong, northwest Lingyuan] [level: level 60 (ten levels of the realm of creation)] [skill: xuantiangong] [Xuanji: Shenpin intermediate: time and space secret code (Level 4) Shenpin low: Hualong (Level 1) Tianpin low: Vajra Ruyi mask (first glimpse of the path) dipin high : Chongyang sword finger (peak) high level: Magic mysterious method (first glimpse of the path) Xuanpin high level: Shenghua skill (peak)] plus Mu Yu''s self created instant sword technique, chopping ghosts and gods, breaking the dawn. There are plenty of fighting methods! While Mu Yu was meditating, two figures came down from upstairs. It is Duanmu Qingling and lie Shenzi. The two were dancing, talking and laughing, and their faces were excited. Even if they were far apart, Mu Yu could feel that the momentum in their bodies was much stronger than ten days ago. "It seems that they have already refined the dragon blood. No wonder they are so excited." Mu Yu touched his chin and was about to leave. The voice of lieshenzi came from behind him. "You''re still here, haven''t you?" His voice with a little doubt, in his view, Mu Yu did not get the dragon blood inheritance, has already left. Ten days later, I''m still staying on the seventh floor. Is mu Yu still trying to get dragon blood? Thinking of this, lieshenzi shook his head, his face was full of disappointment and said: "dragon blood inheritance, everyone has only one time in his life, since you can''t get the recognition of Jiulong, it''s useless for you to force." "If I were you, I would have gone back to the first level and absorbed dragon Qi to practice with others, instead of wasting time here." Duanmu Qingling pulled the sleeve of lalie Shenzi and motioned to lie Shenzi to stop talking. Although she also agreed with what lieshenzi said. However, as the champion of Tianjiao Huiwu, Mu Yu didn''t even get a drop of dragon blood, which is pitiful enough. Even if lie Shenzi is right, he should not poke Mu Yu''s pain at this time. "I do it for his good, too." After that, lie Shenzi raised his head, arms around his chest, went to Mu Yu''s body and said, "Hey, did you hear what I just said?" Now, he didn''t even bother to call Mu Yu''s name. He called it by Hello. It can be imagined that he despised Mu Yu in his heart. "I advise you not to preach in front of me." Mu Yu didn''t even look at him and said faintly, "because you are not qualified!" With that, Mu Yu went downstairs. "Ha ha." The fierce God son sneered not only: "this is really what person, even the loyal advice adverse ear all cannot hear to go, wasted my some words." In fact, his starting point is just to show off, not for the sake of Mu Yu. C552 What he thinks of as his honest advice is actually a kind of contempt for the weak. In this way, also want to let others hear, it is ridiculous! After Mu Yu returned to the first floor, the other five people''s eyes focused on him. Xu Xuaner immediately stopped practicing, ran to Mu Yu with a happy face, and said, "Mu Yu, you''ve finally come down, how are you? How many drops of dragon''s blood have you got Before Mu Yu could speak, Xu xuan''er said to herself, "let me guess first. Well, I heard that in previous years, the most people got three drops of dragon blood." "You can''t be worse than him, at least three drops of dragon blood, maybe four drops. Mu Yu, I guess right?" With that, Xu Xuaner put her hands on her face and looked at Mu Yu expectantly. Other people''s eyes are also full of hot, and their faces can hardly hide the color of envy. "I advise you not to ask." The voice of fierce God son slowly but come, see him and carry Wood Green Ling to walk down from upstairs together. "Why?" People''s faces were puzzled and looked at lie Shenzi. Does this kind of thing need to be covered up? "Elder martial brother lie, how many drops of dragon blood have you got?" Among the eight strong, another disciple of the burning Pavilion ran to lie Shenzi and asked. After all, lieshenzi is the most outstanding Tianjiao among the younger generation of the burning Pavilion. "It''s not so good. It''s not so good." Lie Shenzi pretends to be modest. What? Even the son of the God of fire can''t play well. Is the inheritance of dragon blood more strict than before? Everyone was shocked. After counting the rest time, the disciple of the burning heaven Pavilion said carefully: "elder martial brother lie, how many drops is that?" The fierce God son stretched out four fingers, the complexion is calm, pretend dissatisfaction way: "only four drops, less than expected." On the surface, he was dissatisfied with himself, but in fact, he was very proud of getting four drops of dragon blood. His head was raised high again, waiting for praise and praise. "What? Four drops They all screamed out, subconsciously thinking that they had heard wrong. Four drops of dragon''s blood, which is also called general play? It''s just horrible. It''s definitely the first person in a hundred years. "Four drops, really?" The disciple of the burning heaven pavilion was unbelievable and lost in spirit. "Four drops, isn''t it? It''s no big deal The fierce God son a face don''t care of appearance, then turn to look at Mu Yu, sneer a way: "right, Mu elder brother." "It''s really nothing." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms, and his voice is very cold. Hearing this, lie Shenzi''s face suddenly darkened. He intended to embarrass Mu Yu. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu would be shameless. A person who can''t even get a drop of dragon''s blood has the nerve to say that the person who gets four drops of dragon''s blood is nothing. What else does that mean? It''s just naked jealousy. This kind of person is really how to look at all hate, talent is mediocre even if, mind is still so narrow. At this point, lieshenzi''s face was full of sarcasm, yin and Yang said: "yes, brother Mu got it. I can''t catch up with him. Brother Mu really has the right to say me." I added in my heart that I can''t get a drop of dragon''s blood. It''s really beyond my reach. Hearing what lie Shenzi said, people are curious about Mu Yu again. Lieshenzi has broken the highest record in nearly 100 years. Can Mu Yu be better than lieshenzi? C553 "Mu Yu, I really admire you more and more." Xu xuan''er took Mu Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m scared to death that I didn''t say a word even though I got such a good result." "Such a good result? Ha ha ha... " Lieshenzi couldn''t control himself and sneered: "he is despised by Jiulong, and he hasn''t got a drop of dragon''s blood. How can you praise him so much? If you don''t blush, he will blush himself. Ha ha ha... " Lieshenzi''s words, like a bolt from the blue, split in people''s minds. Their heads are buzzing. They can''t believe what lie Shenzi said. An arrogant person who has defeated everyone. It would be abandoned by Kowloon. The last drop of dragon blood was not obtained. The fierce God son cold hums a, continue a way: "nine long inheritance never appear mistake, as long as is a talent not too bad of person, all can get a drop of dragon blood at least." "He didn''t get a drop of dragon''s blood. What does that mean?" "This shows that his talent is mediocre to the extreme!" "Everyone must be very curious about why such a mediocre person can beat all of us and win the first place, right?" Everyone nodded subconsciously, and lieshenzi continued: "as far as I know, there is a kind of elixir, which can strongly stimulate people''s talents and break through to a higher level at a very fast speed." "However, after reaching this level, his talent will be completely exhausted, and from then on, his accomplishments will not be able to be improved a bit." "And he must have taken this pill, and now his talent has been completely consumed, so Jiulong doesn''t even bother to give him a drop of dragon''s blood." Lie Shenzi''s words sound reasonable and convincing to most people. "Grass! This qualification of dragon blood inheritance should have been mine, but it was forcibly occupied by such useless people as him. " Nangong Yunfei, who ranked fourth, gritted his teeth and hated him. He is very envious of the top three who have the qualification of dragon blood inheritance. At this time, he was so angry that he spilled all his anger on Mu Yu. "Maybe his quota is mine!" Gu Ming''s anger is no less than that of Nangong Yunfei. He was eliminated by Mu Yu, so he didn''t make the final four. Without Mu Yu, maybe he would be in the top three. Duanmu Qingling sighs in her heart. When she is upstairs, she has already reminded lie Shenzi that it''s better not to tell others the result of Mu Yu. Can lie God son all her words in the cold, a come down, can''t wait to tell other people. In this way, it will be thoroughly publicized. In the future, Mu Yu will not be able to raise his head in the whole spiritual world. Duanmu Qingling''s beautiful eyes carefully looked at Mu Yu. It was different from what I imagined. Mu Yu stood with his hands down, his face calm, as if what they discussed had nothing to do with him. "He has a good quality in mind. I hope he won''t be depressed by it." Duanmu Qingling''s secret way. "Mu Yu, what he said Are they all right? " Xu xuan''er''s red eyes are staring at Mu Yu, and her tears are flowing down. Mu Yu has always been omnipotent in her heart, and she has long regarded Mu Yu as her dream lover. Now, there is a cruel reality in front of her. That is, her dream lover, a cultivation may be through overdraft talent in exchange. From then on, there will be no further progress in the field of practice. "As you think." Mu Yu''s voice was light but without any emotion. C554 If you really trust him, you will never believe what lie Shenzi said. He didn''t know what Xu Xuaner thought. Therefore, his answer was not a test for Xu xuan''er. "I see. As a friend, I hope you don''t do such stupid things in the future." Xu xuan''er wiped away her tears with a trace of indifference in her hoarse voice. Invisible, and Mu Yu opened the distance. "Thank you for the reminder." Mu Yu understood Xu xuan''er''s mind, so he didn''t explain anything. Whew, whew! At this time, seven figures appeared in front of the crowd. Their breath is very strong. Even if the momentum is inadvertently revealed, it will make people feel uncomfortable. "Master cangyu, master Hancheng, Master Lu..." Lieshenzi immediately said that he knew all the seven elders. Other people also dare not neglect, all polite bow. Han bang, the Lord of the city, even laughed and said, "you are all the best sons of the spiritual world in the land of my God. You don''t have to be so polite." "I see your breath is rich and full. It seems that this time, you have gained a lot from the cultivation of Jiulong Tianta." "It''s true, except for someone." Nangong Yunfei said meaningfully, his eyes glanced at Mu Yu from time to time. Other people laughed, and their eyes focused on Mu Yu. Han banglian, cangyu Shenghuang and others have strange faces. Mu Yu is the first of Tianjiao''s martial arts. He is the strongest among them. How can he not get anything? However, due to their identity, they are also inconvenient to ask each other. "I don''t know why you''re here, seniors?" See Mu Yu is pushed to the target again, in order not to let him embarrassed, Duanmu Qingling quickly open the topic. "You must have known what happened along the southeast coast." Han banglian''s face was slightly heavy. "I heard that people over there were cursed by mysterious forces, and a large area of dead city appeared." Gu Ming was the first to reply. "That''s right." Han banglian nodded and said, "it is the duty of every practitioner to maintain the peace and stability of the source of God." "The eight of you are the top eight of this Tianjiao martial arts meeting and the leaders of the younger generation in the land of my God." "So this time, the eight of you, led by senior cangyu, went to the southeast to assist the local army, relieve the disaster and let the southeast return to peace." Everyone looked at each other, did not expect such a major and dangerous task fell on them. It is said that many practitioners went to investigate and did not come back. Their cultivation is the top among the younger generation. But in the face of the mysterious curse, their cultivation is not enough. "I, the son of God, will try my best to finish the task!" Lieshenzi was the first to answer. After refining four drops of dragon''s blood, his accomplishments soared, which made him confident and fearless. "Good." The seven elders nodded with satisfaction. The son of the God of fire is not only advanced in cultivation, but also different from ordinary people in courage. It''s really promising. "Qingling is willing to go, too." Duanmu Qingling is the second to accept the task. At this time, the mechanical sound came to Mu Yu''s mind. "Ding! Players successfully trigger the Seven Star mission, go to the southeast coastal area, lift the curse, let the southeast back to peace. " "Mission time: within one month." "Mission reward: 12 million experience." "Choose to accept?" C555 "Accept!" When Mu Yu took over the task, the rest agreed to go to the southeast. "Mu Yu, it''s just you." Han banglian puts his eyes on Mu Yu with a kind smile on his face. "I''ll go too." Mu Yu said casually. "You have the courage to say yes." Lieshenzi has some disdain in his heart. In his opinion, Mu Yu is no longer qualified to perform tasks with them. The emperor looked at the crowd, gently twisted his beard, and said with satisfaction, "good, all of you, I am very pleased." "Let''s have a rest these two days. We''ll gather here on time the day after tomorrow morning." "Yes." They all answered. ¡­¡­ The next day. Don''t know through whose mouth, Mu Yu''s story in Longxue inheritance hall was thoroughly spread. As the most shining existence of Tianjiao Huiwu, I didn''t even get a drop of dragon blood. Let everyone surprise, disappointed. At the same time, Mu Yu''s taking pills to stimulate his potential has also been hyped by some people. "Ma Dan, I''m really optimistic about him. I thought he was our model. I didn''t expect him to be like this." "Yes, I really don''t know what''s the benefit of taking pills to stimulate potential? It''s worth the damage. " "What''s the advantage? Hehe, don''t you want to be famous? If Jiulong hadn''t discovered his clue, I''m afraid we would have been hoodwinked by him. " "If you think about it, how can a student in a lower spiritual center not even be a rival to the son of Vulcan without any means? In fact, we should have suspected it long ago." In a restaurant in xiugu City, many people gathered around and made sarcastic remarks to Mu Yu. Just at this time, a young man in white came in, with a pretty face and a dusty temperament. As soon as I entered the restaurant, I attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s a coincidence that we were just discussing him, and he showed up." A fat man with a string of gold coins on his body held his fat face in his hand and showed a joking smile. He is the chief disciple of Duoqian sect, Zhang Ming. When Mu Yu and Xu xuan''er first entered the city, Xu xuan''er had fought for him. Therefore, Zhang Ming regarded Xu xuan''er as a goddess. It''s a pity that his beloved goddess only saw Mu Yu at that time. So mu Yu is regarded as his rival. Originally, after learning that Mu Yu won the first place in Tianjiao Huiwu, he was already desperate, and he could no longer have the idea of competing with Mu Yu. But just before long, Mu Yu fell from the altar and became the object of everyone''s spit. It gives him hope again. At this time, when he saw Mu Yu, he wanted to jump out of the well immediately. "So he is mu Yu!" Many people also saw Mu Yu for the first time. After seeing his appearance, they said with emotion: "this boy looks like a young man, but he is too flashy to be corrupt." Instead of looking at them, Mu Yu just called Xiao Er over and ordered a pot of spirit wine, a few plates of spirit animal meat, and all kinds of precious food. Along the way, there were people everywhere pointing at him, and he was used to it. At the moment, people in the restaurant criticized him again, but he didn''t care. Of course, if these people are blind, they dare to provoke him. Naturally, Mu Yu would not be polite. In the blink of an eye, Mu Yu''s table was full of precious animal meat and food materials, as well as a pot of Fenggu hansui wine worth tens of thousands of xuanjing. C556 The smell of wine and meat filled the hall. The people at the tables beside him immediately smelled the charming fragrance. They frowned and tasted the dishes in front of them. The more they ate, the more they felt like they were eating. "Damn it, I don''t want to eat any more. Why can a down-to-earth person like us only eat these cheap and nutritious foods?" A burly man got up and slapped the table hard, then pointed his finger to Mu Yu and said angrily: "he, a cheater who has exhausted his potential, can eat Dabu''s spirit animal meat and drink precious spirit wine at will." "Why! Why His roar full of anger, but all of a sudden out of everyone''s mind. All the people are looking at Mu Yu with a bad face. As if he hadn''t heard of it, Mu Yu ate the spirit animal meat in front of him. "Eat! Eat the damn thing The anger in the big man''s heart can no longer be tolerated. His whole body suddenly burst out and rushed to Mu Yu. He suddenly clapped his hand, trying to overturn all the dishes on Mu Yu''s table. However, as soon as his hand came out, his wrist was tightly clamped by Mu Yu''s two fingers. "You can move my food, too?" Mu Yu''s voice was cold to the bone, which made the burly man shiver. "To die!" After the burly man recovers, he wants to take back his hand, but finds that Mu Yu''s two fingers are like pliers. No matter how hard he works, he can''t get rid of them. His eyebrows suddenly raised, in the heart of anger, suddenly the other hand into a fist, hard hit Mu Yu''s head. Its momentum is so strong that it makes a crackling sound in the air. Click! There was a sound of bone fracture in the air, clear and loud. "Sure enough, it''s a piece of crap that can''t withstand a single blow!" The people around all looked at Mu Yu with bantering eyes. But it''s totally different from what they think. Mu Yu is still indifferent to sit on the seat, it does not look like injured. On the contrary. That burly man, his face is as black as pig liver. The whole face was completely twisted, a very painful look. "Ah..." Then, the cry of killing a pig came from the mouth of the burly man. All eyes were fixed on him. "Hiss!" Everyone present could not help but gasp. I saw the burly man''s fist, a slender chopstick was inserted in it. Fake! At the first time, everyone thought they were wrong. That burly man is a physical practitioner. How strong his body is. His flesh fists have broken many people''s spirit weapons. But such a person. He hit Mu Yu with one punch, but he didn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, his own hand bone was penetrated by one of Mu Yu''s chopsticks. At this time, the blood from the wound kept down DC, dripping on the ground, looking at the infiltration. "Who gave you the courage to flaunt this ability?" Mu Yu cold way, and then came to him, a kick in his body. His body, like a broken kite, flew back at a very fast speed and hit their own wine table. The wine table was smashed, and the dishes on the table were all over him, splashing his body with oil. He was very embarrassed. C557 "You''ve gone too far!" Zhang Ming of duoqianmen stands up from his seat angrily. He shows the people around him with his eyes. Other people also understand, stand up, each of them rub their hands to Mu Yu. No matter how strong Mu Yu is, can''t so many of them deal with him? "The ancient city can''t stand your arrogance and rampage!" Zhang Ming took the lead in yelling. He means, as if it was Mu Yu who provoked and made trouble here. The burly man turned into a victim and was humiliated and abused by Mu Yu. "I said, can you be quiet, you mole ant?" Mu Yu held his arms to his chest and looked at Zhang Ming coldly. He said, "if we can move our hands, don''t move our mouth, OK?" "Rampant!" Zhang Ming was so angry by Mu Yu that he yelled: "let''s go together, so many of us are afraid that he won''t succeed." Hearing the words, the faces of all the people were fierce and fierce, and the spiritual power of the whole body rolled in the body like a river. Boom All of them burst out, like mountains rushing towards Mu Yu. Mu Yu is still holding his arms and sitting there in peace. Until the attack of all the people reached him, Mu Yu said faintly: "Vajra Ruyi Hood!" Suddenly, with a flash of gold, a huge golden shield appeared around Mu Yu, which enveloped his whole body. Boom At the moment when the Vajra Ruyi hood appeared, all the people''s attacks were on the hood. Under such a fierce attack, the Vajra Ruyi hood didn''t even flash. I saw the golden light, like a hot sun, covering the whole restaurant. And everyone suddenly felt that their fists hit a hard and incomparable steel plate, all the attacks did not play a trace of effect. What''s more terrible is that they found that after absorbing their attack, the shield came back. "Ah..." The strength of the anti earthquake was so strong that all the people were forced to stop when they were retreated by the earthquake, and their legs stepped back dozens of steps. "Poof!" The sudden shock made them unprepared, so everyone was shocked out of the internal injury, spitting out a mouthful of blood fog. For a time, they all lost their fighting power for a short time. "Look at you, so many people join hands, and you can still get hurt. Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself?" Mu Yu stood up, raised his mouth slightly, and walked slowly to all of them. "What do you want? Don''t go too far! " As soon as he saw Mu Yu coming, everyone''s face suddenly panicked, and his heart thumped, very nervous. "What do I want?" Mu Yu sneered in his heart and said, "when you just attacked me, didn''t you think that your actions were mean and excessive?" "I''m just doing it the other way." Zhang Ming is the one who takes the lead in instigating. Naturally, we have to start with him first. Looking at Mu Yu''s ill intentioned eyes gathered on him, Zhang Ming''s face suddenly changed, and he kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart. It is impossible for him to surrender to Mu Yu and admit his mistake. In his desperation, he had to drink coldly and threaten: "don''t be too arrogant, Mu Yu. You only get stronger cultivation than us by forcibly stimulating your potential. You don''t really surpass us." "I advise you to let us go at once and don''t try to do anything to us." "Otherwise, when we surpass you one day, we will make you pay the most miserable price!" C558 "Pa!" Before he finished, a clear slap reverberated throughout the hall. Zhang Ming''s fat body twists and turns in the same place for countless circles before stopping. A red and purple hand mark clearly imprinted on his fat face. "You How dare you How dare you hit me? " Zhang Ming was dizzy and dazzled. He felt humiliated when he was beaten in public. "Pa Pa Pa!" Mu Yu ignored him and slapped his backhand again. Zhang Ming''s whole face was so bloody and miserable that he was stunned. The pain made him cry out. Next to him, other people who had been fighting against Mu Yu before were trembling in their hearts. Isn''t Zhang Ming''s present end what they will follow? "Mr. mu, you''ve played very well!" One of them, a young man with a black face, puffed up his palm: "this fat man has a very sinister mind. It was he who had been provoking us here that made us blind to attack you." "He is the culprit, Mr. mu. You can''t beat him to death a hundred times." The others echoed: "Mr. mu, I''m so sorry. We''re here to compensate you." "But, this fat man, he constantly slanders you behind his back. It''s really reprehensible and unforgivable!" In a short time, Zhang Ming''s "friends" all rebelled in order to protect themselves. He did not hesitate to go down the well and lay all the blame on him. "How can you do that? I''ve just served you good wine and meat? " Zhang Ming clenched his fists and raised his forehead, suppressing his anger. Mu Yu beat him hard, just let him not willing to roar. And these people regardless of friendship, let his heart cold to the extreme. "Bah! What kind of good food and wine do you serve us? We don''t care about it "Yes, even if you treat us to dinner, can you encourage us to do something shameless? I, Zhang Xiaoxiao, was upright. "Mr. mu, don''t let this fat man go. We''ll leave first. If we can use our place in the future, just tell us." After bowing their hands, they walked out with a trace of luck. However, they have just stepped out two steps, and the voice they least want to hear comes from behind them, which makes them excited. "Did I let you go?" Mu Yu''s voice is very cold. He hates people like Zhang Ming. However, I hate those people who are insidious, mean and like to stab in the back. "Mr. mu, we just said that we all blame the fat man for instigating. We have no malice to you in our heart." With a smile on their faces, they still didn''t realize their mistakes. "You are all adults, and you have the ability to analyze and judge. You should pay for your own mistakes." Mu Yu is not polite to them and directly displays a reverse gravity space. "Ah..." All of a sudden, everyone seems to be equipped with a rocket booster, broke through the roof, was top flying in the high air, heart splitting scream, almost spread all over the city. C559 "Take it!" Mu Yu''s face is expressionless. He drinks softly and completely removes the gravity space. All of us dive from the sky like meteorites. "Help..." "Bang!" Their bodies were smashed on the ground and the dust was flying. When the dust was gone, their miserable figure appeared. One by one, their heads and bones were broken, and their limbs were twitching. It''s terrible! This scene, so that some of the restaurant''s other people have to eat face show horror, was scared to eat food, directly fled. I''m afraid Mu Yu''s anger will affect them. "It''s not fun to have a meal!" Mu Yu shook his head and walked out of the restaurant. It''s winter in Shenyuan. The cold wind roared in the street, blowing Mu Yu''s neat hair in a mess. "Brother Mu Yu!" A clear voice like a silver bell came from behind Mu Yu. Mu Yu stopped walking and just turned his eyes to look at each other. A purple shadow rushes to Mu Yu. Followed by a refreshing fragrance of girls. The girl''s face was exquisite and impeccable, her skin was like coagulated fat, and three thousand green silk fluttered slightly in the cold wind. She is smiling at Mu Yu. "Xun ER!" Mu Yu''s face is also a joy, see smoked son, in the heart emerged a thick cordiality. They met in Tiannan, and Tiannan was just like his hometown to Mu Yu. Mu Yu was surprised and said, "how did you come to the land of Shenyuan Xun''er chuckled and said, "I was originally a member of the ancient people in Shenyuan, but it was brother Muyu. You came to Shenyuan alone." "I see." Mu Yu touches his chin, and xun''er is fostered by the ancient people in the remote Xiao family. Why is the plot so familiar? "In fact, when Tianjiao met Wu, xun''er had already seen brother Mu Yu." "That day, brother Muyu was really handsome!" Xun''er waves Xiuquan, showing a look of worship for mu Yu. "But if I really overdraw my potential in exchange for my present cultivation, as many people say, would you still think of me like that?" Mu Yu''s eyes looked at xun''er with some solemnity. "No way." Xun''er said without hesitation, "xun''er will always believe in brother Mu Yu." She stroked her hair with both hands and continued: "with brother Mu Yu''s qualification, sooner or later, she will become the most powerful existence in the land of Shenyuan. How can she be so short-sighted and sacrifice her future to overdraw her potential." Mu Yu finally showed a happy smile. He doesn''t care what others think of him. However, if a person close to himself looks at him as the world looks at him, his heart will be lost. After Xu xuan''er and he gradually walk away, he can''t help but have some haze in his heart. Xun''er''s words made him feel better. "Thank you, xun''er." Mu Yu smiles faintly. "Why did brother Mu Yu suddenly thank me?" Smoked son some don''t understand why Mu Yu inexplicably thanks her, the facial expression is a little confused. However, she didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile: "brother Mu Yu, today is the last day of the grand practice meeting. There will be an extremely grand auction in the evening. Do you want to go with me?" "Good." Mu Yu agreed without even thinking. Xun''er is his confidant. It''s not a waste of time to do anything with her. "I knew brother Muyu was the best to me." C560 Smoked son smile like flower dimple, her powder fist lightly hammer Mu Yu''s shoulder: "that we make a deal." With that, she moved her lotus step gently, turned and ran out. After running for a while, she suddenly stopped, looked back and said with a smile: "brother Muyu, you come to xiugu mansion to meet me tonight. Don''t be late before you are late." Before Mu Yu spoke, she ran away on tiptoe, leaving only a small figure behind. When Mu Yu returns to the gate of the inn, he just sees Xu xuan''er carrying a package and going out. After seeing Mu Yu''s figure, her eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look directly at Mu Yu. For a woman who has nothing to do with herself, Mu Yu naturally will not look at her more. The two passed by. Xu Xuaner''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She wanted to avoid Mu Yu. However, after meeting her, Mu Yu didn''t say a word as she expected, just like a stranger. This makes her feel a little uncomfortable. She pursed her red lips, turned her head, and said, "I''ve moved away, and the room has been withdrawn." "Oh." Mu Yu didn''t even look back and went to the room upstairs. Mu Yu''s rude behavior made Xu xuan''er''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper. However, looking at the friendship between the two before, she controlled her emotions and didn''t care with Mu Yu. "Tomorrow we are leaving for the southeast. Are you ready for the necessary medicine or life-saving weapon? If not, you can go to the xiugu chamber of Commerce. You can buy everything you want. " Xu xuan''er reminded: "by the way, if you want to go to the chamber of Commerce, you can go during the day. At night, there will be a grand auction. You need an invitation to enter." "In your present situation, I don''t think you have received any invitation, so you can''t enter the chamber of Commerce in the evening." However, it seems that Mu Yu has not heard of it. Before she has finished her words, Mu Yu has disappeared in her sight. Xu xuan''er shook her head, her face full of disappointment. Mu Yu didn''t even listen to her kind reminder, which wasted her time. Mu Yu went back to his room. "This evening''s auction seems to be very grand, there should be a lot of rare good things." "I have less than a million xuanjing in me, so it''s almost fun to participate in such an auction." After thinking for a while, Mu Yu waved his hand. A huge Dan furnace appeared in front of Mu Yu. Although he doesn''t have enough xuanjing, there are some ways to earn xuanjing. The simplest is alchemy. He is a ten grade pharmacist, and he is in charge of numerous precious prescriptions in the Danshen dossier. A rare pill of high grade was made casually. It''s enough to make the people of the major departments fight head to head. In his mind, Mu Yu looked at the major prescriptions in the Danshen dossier. When he saw Fengshen Dan, Mu Yu finally stopped looking. Fengshen pill: nine primary pills. After taking it, you will gain the power of Fengshen within an hour. You can manipulate the wind elements in the air for your own use. It can not only control the wind elements flying into the earth, but also condense the wind elements into a destructive storm, tearing up everything in the world. Fengshen pill is an extremely rare attacking pill, and he just has all the herbs needed for refining. Fenglingcao, its main drug, happened to be collected near the cracked sky demon king in yunmiaoling last time. For the next two hours, Mu Yu shut himself in the room and made Fengshen pill wholeheartedly. C561 Jiupin pill is worthy of Jiupin pill. Even if Mu Yu had become a ten grade pharmacist, he failed in the first two times. Fortunately, the third time was finally successful, and the remaining herbs were refined into four Fengshen pills. Just out of the oven, the four Fengshen pills, like naughty wind elves, fled everywhere. The speed made Mu Yu almost dazzled. "It''s not easy to refine four of them. Can you run away?" Mu Yu''s figure flickered four times in the air, moved four times, and finally captured the four Fengshen pills. No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape from the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. Mu Yu put the four Fengshen pills into four Dan bottles, and then left the inn like the wind. Xiugu chamber of Commerce. It is one of the most famous chambers of Commerce in zhonglingjing. Here, it claims to be able to buy anything you want. Just as Mu Yu entered the chamber of Commerce, he met a pretty maid. "Hello, young master, is there anything you want to buy? My name is Xiao Yue. I can help you any time. " The maid Xiaoyue smiles politely. "Who is in charge here? I have some precious pills here. I want to sell them to your Chamber of Commerce. " Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and says calmly. Small Yue tiny a Leng, a young youth, unexpectedly come up to want to see their person in charge. He also said that he would sell them some pills. Didn''t he know that xiugu chamber of Commerce had a special source of supply of pills, and rarely purchased private pills. Unless this pill is really precious, it will be considered. "I don''t know what pill you want to sell?" Although Xiaoyue doesn''t think that Muyu can take out the most precious pills, her good professional cultivation makes her smile and be very respectful. "I''m afraid you haven''t heard of this pill, so you''d better call out the person in charge of your Chamber of Commerce." Mu Yu waved his hand in a hurry. Xiaoyue is not happy. Although she is only a maid, she has been in xiugu chamber of Commerce for three years. Basically, she knows all the pills. The young man opened his mouth and said that she didn''t know his pills, which was to belittle her. "Little sister Yue! Little sister Yue At this time, a gorgeous young man with a folding fan in his hand is walking towards Xiaoyue. "Mr. Lu, you are here. What do you want to buy today?" Small Yue a see that name Lu childe, immediately will Mu Yu Hang in one side, smile face open to welcome up. Obviously, this young master Lu is a frequent visitor of the xiugu chamber of Commerce. In her heart, he is far more than Mu Yu, a person who speaks wildly. "I''ve come here to visit little Yue''s sister." Young master Lu took Xiaoyue''s jade hand and said tenderly, "younger sister Xiaoyue, the longer you are, the more beautiful you are." "Mr. Lu, could you be more serious?" Xiao Yue blushed, patted off Master Lu''s hand and said, "I still have a distinguished guest here. I''m sorry that Xiao Yue can''t accompany you now." "Who is it?" Lu childe appears to be a little angry, at the same time, he turns his eyes to Mu Yu. Suddenly, his face shows an extremely contemptuous expression. "It turns out that this famous Tianjiao won the first prize in martial arts!" With a sarcastic smile on his face, Mr. Lu said, "with his reputation in building our ancient city, he is really a" noble guest. " "Ah Small Yue face surprised way: "originally he is mu Yu!" Before, she was still secretly guessing the identity of Mu Yu. C562 I like to talk big so much. Maybe I''m a noble disciple. I didn''t expect that he was the Mu Yu who didn''t hesitate to overdraw his potential in order to win the first place of Tianjiao Huiwu. With his vainglorious style, he is just boasting, but actually he can''t bring out precious pills at all. Thinking of this, she had no patience to spend time with Mu Yu. She said in a deep voice, "if you don''t buy anything, please leave. You are not welcome here!" "Are you sure?" Mu Yu''s eyes shot out a fine awn, staring at her, his voice is very cold. His Fengshen pill is a unique existence in the land of Shenyuan. If it is auctioned in xiugu chamber of Commerce, it will help xiugu chamber of commerce bring huge fame and profits. But now, a maid of the chamber of Commerce turned him down. Then this cheap can only be made by other chambers of Commerce. After all, there is more than one chamber of Commerce to build ancient cities. "I''m sure! Absolutely sure! Please leave as soon as possible. " Xiao Yue''s tone has been a little impatient. Mu Yu snorted coldly, just as he was about to turn around and leave, an old voice came. "Xiao Yue, don''t be rude. He''s a distinguished guest of our ancient chamber of Commerce!" On hearing this voice, Xiaoyue''s whole body trembled. She turned her head in disbelief and saw a bony old man walking slowly with a crutch. "Old president! How did you get out? " Xiaoyue''s voice was trembling. This is Mr. Yang, the founder of the chamber of Commerce for repairing antiques. I''m afraid few people know how old he is. But xiugu chamber of Commerce has a history of 3000 years, during which dozens of presidents have been changed. As the first president, he is still alive though he is old. He has long lived in seclusion, regardless of the business of the chamber of Commerce, but unexpectedly, he came out at this time. Mu Yu also stopped and turned to look at Mr. Yang. I feel like I''m in an immeasurable ocean. "This cultivation How terrible Mu Yu was shocked that there should be such a terrible existence in a chamber of Commerce. This ancient chamber of commerce is really unusual. "Young man, you want to sell pills, don''t you?" President Yang ignored Xiao Yue, but went straight to Mu Yu. "That''s right." Although President Yang''s accomplishments are extremely terrifying, Mu Yu is still calm in front of him. "Very well, you come with me!" President Yang nodded, and they went into a quiet inner room together. "Take out your pills and show them to me." Yang said, Muyu immediately took out a black pill bottle and placed it in front of Yang. President Yang stretched out an old hand and opened the pill bottle. A strange smell of medicine floated into President Yang''s nose. President Yang''s eyes lit up, and his calm face showed a trace of excitement. Just from the fragrance of this medicine, we can judge that the quality of this pill is very high, absolutely extraordinary. But what really excited him was that he had never smelled the fragrance of the medicine. This means that this pill is a pill he has never seen before. He has lived too long to be interested in any precious treasure. But only what he had never seen could make his blood boil again. C563 Wow At this time, the Fengshen Dan in the bottle ran out again, so fast that it left many shadows in the air. Just as Fengshen Dan was about to run out of the inner room, Yang''s old palm sucked fiercely. Suddenly, Fengshen Dan was absorbed like a magnet. "What a spiritual pill!" President Yang pinched Fengshen Dan between his fingers and couldn''t help praising: "this Dan pattern is perfect. What a great master it is." "I can''t imagine that there are such alchemy masters in my holy land. I''ve never visited them. It''s a pity." Speaking of this, he coughed heavily, and Xiao Yue ran in immediately. He said respectfully: "old president, what can I do for you?" President Yang said hastily, "Xiao Yue, go and get my Xuanji mirror." "This..." Xiaoyue was extremely shocked. The experience of the old president was so terrible that he could see everything at a glance, even without seeing it. He could smell it. When, recognize a Dan medicine, still need to use the Xuanji mirror that he hasn''t used in nearly a thousand years. "Go on!" A see small Yue Leng is there, Yang old president urges a way again. "Oh, I''ll be right there!" Xiaoyue nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and ran out like an arrow. In just a moment, she took back a long strip instrument. There is a trace of water on the instrument, which has just been wiped with a wet cloth. President Yang quickly takes Xuanji mirror from Xiaoyue, puts Xuanji mirror in his eyes, and points the other end at Fengshen Dan in his palm. This scene, Mu Yu looks very familiar, and there is a trace of nostalgia. Isn''t that what old professors do with microscopes in the real world? "Wonderful!" After observing for a moment, President Yang once again praised: "the wind spirit grass, frost Tung, Ming GUI ye, Luoshen flower The properties of these 20 kinds of medicinal materials are totally incompatible. In theory, they can''t be put together for alchemy. " "However, the master did it! And it''s still such a perfect fusion. It''s incredible! " Yang old president so excited, the side of the small Yue scared. Can let Yang old president excited to this appearance, enough to see Mu Yu''s pill is how precious. But she just didn''t even give Mu Yu the chance to take out the pill, so she wanted to drive him away. If President Yang or any one of Mu Yu wanted to investigate such a big mistake, she would be hard to do well, and would probably be expelled from the xiugu chamber of Commerce. At the moment, she was nervous. Looking at Mr. Yang, who was full of red light and looked very excited, she pursed her red lips and said carefully, "Mr. Yang, what kind of elixir is this? Is it really that good? " "Good?" President Yang put the Xuanji mirror down and murmured: "it''s the biggest blasphemy to use it to describe this God pill." "This elixir is so perfect. I''ve never heard of it in my life, either spiritually or medically." "If I guess correctly, it should be a perfect Jiupin pill. As for the specific efficacy, I really can''t guess." Yang old president''s every word, is like a bolt from the blue, ruthlessly split in Xiaoyue''s mind. Her mind boomed and she was in a trance. Nine pills? A young man who was spurned by everyone took out the legendary nine grade pill? This How is that possible? C564 From the beginning to the end, Mu Yu just drank tea quietly without saying a word. "Young man, I hope you can explain to me what kind of elixir it is? What''s the use? " President Yang stood respectfully beside Mu Yu with a kind smile on his face. In this scene, Xiao Yue''s eyes almost fell out. What''s chairman Yang like? Even the city master who built the ancient city had to salute respectfully when he saw president Yang. However, such a highly respected elder treated a young man with such a respectful attitude. Mu Yu stood up, arms embrace chest, light way: "this Dan named Fengshen Dan, is indeed a nine grade pill." "Fengshen pill?" After President Yang whispered a few words, the whole person entered a state of meditation. All of a sudden, the light in his mind flashed, and his dim eyes lit up. "Xiaoyue, go and get the" ancient Danshen volume "in my book Pavilion." He said eagerly. "Yes Xiaoyue immediately ran out of the inner room. After a long time, she came back with a simple yellow book in her arms. After President Yang took over the book, he immediately turned it up. When turning to the middle position, he stopped, his eyes fixed on the contents of the book. He murmured: "Fengshen pill: it was created by Danshen in his later years. It is a nine grade primary pill and an attack pill." "After taking it, you will gain the power of Fengshen within an hour, and you can freely manipulate the wind elements in the air for your own use..." There are also a lot of introduction about Fengshen Dan and the actual combat cases of Fengshen Dan. Mr. Yang was more and more excited. At last, even the whole person trembled. and as like as two peas, the wind and the spirit are all the same as the wind and spirit of Mu Yu. It shows that the Fengshen pill in Mu Yu''s hand is true. "Which master refined this Fengshen pill?" President Yang is looking at Mu Yu with fiery eyes. "It''s a senior I respect very much. His whereabouts are erratic, so you''d better not ask so clearly." Of course, it''s hard to say that Mu Yu made it himself, otherwise he would have to be locked up here by the old man to study it. "It''s the master!" President Yang''s face was full of worship and murmured: "only the most beautiful elder can refine the Fengshen pill which has been lost for so many years." Mu Yu was confused by what he said. What master? Even he didn''t know what he was talking about. Mr. Yang is really good at putting on airs and giving him steps. "If you meet that elder in the future, you must say hello to him for me." Mr. Yang said solemnly. "Oh Good Mu Yu nods helplessly. Anyway, this elder is fictional and he will never meet him. "The Fengshen Dan will be put at the auction tonight." Mr. Yang twirled his beard and said, "Xiaoyue, let''s put it at the end." Xiaoyue nodded quickly. "By the way, I have three Fengshen pills in total. I''d better put them on auction tonight." Mu Yu has refined four of them, one for his own use, and the rest can be auctioned. "Two more?" Mr. Yang''s eyes brightened again. There was more than one such precious Fengshen pill. He said with a smile: "well, it seems that your three Fengshen pills will detonate the whole auction tonight. I''m looking forward to it!" Xiaoyue''s face is blushing and his head is drooping. He takes the other two pills from Muyu. C565 Because of shame, her eyes dare not look directly at Mu Yu. "Then I''ll leave." Mu Yu didn''t look at her. He just did boxing to President Yang. "Wait a minute." President Yang took out a golden invitation from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yu. "This is an invitation for tonight. I hope you don''t refuse it." Without hesitation, Mu Yu took the invitation. He and xun''er agreed that they would come to the auction in the evening, and President Yang would give him an invitation directly, which is really the best. After Mu Yu left. Small Yue hesitated to say: "although he took out nine grades of pills, but in his capacity, is it really worth giving him such a precious gold invitation?" Gold invitation is the symbol of the most noble status. Today''s repair of the ancient city, only the emperor cangyu is qualified to obtain. Even the master of the ancient city, or the disciples of other major schools, are not eligible for a gold invitation. "Originally, I was going to give this golden invitation to the old man cangyu, but he couldn''t come tonight." Mr. Yang walked slowly in the inner room on crutches, "but even if Cang Yu took this golden invitation, I will prepare another one for this boy." "Why?" Xiaoyue is puzzled in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Mu Yu deserves the attention of the old president. "What I really value is not him, but the elder behind him." President Yang said with profound meaning: "the elder once pointed out Cang Yu thousands of years ago. From then on, Cang Yu leaped to the dragon''s gate and grew up from a young man with mediocre qualifications to a famous Saint emperor in the land of Shenyuan." "And the relationship between the elder and the boy is extraordinary. Is it not enough for us to try our best to make friends just by this relationship?" It turns out that Mr. Yang misunderstood the man who made Fengshen pill as Fengxian Jun. But mu Yu has already left, so I don''t know. ¡­¡­ It''s time. As promised, Mu Yu came to the gate of xiugu mansion. This is different from the inn, only people with higher status can live here. Most people can''t get in no matter how much money they spend. "Oh, isn''t this the first person of Tianjiao martial arts? Why don''t you even let the door in? " Gu Ming came out of the residence, saw Mu Yu''s figure, and immediately got angry: "look at you bodyguards, are you blind? Brother Mu is a famous man in our xiugu city. You dare to stop him outside the door. " His voice was extremely harsh, which attracted many people''s eyes. The bodyguards were not angry or ashamed at Gu Ming''s accusations. Instead, they laughed. Mu Yu turned a deaf ear and didn''t even look at him. Seeing that Mu Yu ignored him, Gu Ming gave a cold hum and made it worse. He went to Mu Yu and raised his head, as proud as a rooster. "Mu Yu, would you like me to show you around? After all, you''ve never been to such a place to show you the world." His disgusting face directly came up to Mu Yu. When he spoke, Mu Yu could still smell his bad breath. "Well, please lead the way." Mu Yu suddenly said, let Gu Ming can''t help a Leng. He never thought that Mu yu should be so obedient and agreed. "The bumpkin is really a bumpkin. I have humiliated him so much. In order to visit the residence, he even put down his face." C566 Gu Ming sneered and looked down on Mu Yu. However, he is just an ordinary resident of the residence and is not qualified to bring outsiders into the residence. Just now, he just said it casually with the mentality of humiliating Mu Yu. At the moment, Mu Yu really let him lead the way, he really can''t do it. "Ha ha, I just said it casually. You won''t believe it." Gu Ming hugged his arm and sneered. He didn''t worry about playing with Mu Yu. Because, he believed that outside xiugu mansion, no one would dare to attack him. "Bang!" Just when he was proud, a black shadow hit his eye like a meteorite. His whole body flew out like a sandbag, smashing a deep hole in the ground. "You How dare you hit me Gu Ming got up from the ground, his eyes all around swollen purple, like the eyes of a panda. "If you dare to talk big about things you can''t do, that''s what you end up with." Mu Yu said faintly. "Mu Yu, don''t be wild! Our ancestors of the ancient clan can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous in the residence. " Gu Ming gnashed his teeth at Mu Yu and roared angrily. At this time, a young girl in a gorgeous gold dress was walking in Lotus steps. Her figure is delicate and beautiful. Her long eyelashes set off a pair of bright and moving eyes. Her thin lips are moist and smooth. There are two crystal pendants hanging around her ears. Inadvertently, she exudes noble temperament. There is no flaw in her beauty. Once it appeared, it attracted all the people''s eyes. "Xun''er, go and call out the elders of our ancient clan and clean up this arrogant boy!" Gu Ming saw Xun er''s figure, and his face suddenly relaxed a lot. After xun''er calls over the elders of the ancient clan, how can Mu Yu be so rampant? However, xun''er didn''t seem to hear him at all. Without looking at him, he went to Mu Yu. "Xun Er, what do you want? You''re not his opponent. Listen to brother Gu Ming, and hurry up and take our elders... " Gu Ming yelled eagerly behind his back. However, his words were only half said, and the rest were stuck in his throat. Xun''er smiles like a flower. He walks up to Mu Yu and nestles on Mu Yu''s arm like a bird. Tian Tian says with a smile, "brother Mu Yu, you''re here on time." Mu Yu gently smiles and scrapes her nose. Then he looked at panda eye Gu Ming and said, "I hurt your people. You won''t be angry." "No way." Xun''er shook his head and showed a charming smile: "since brother Mu Yu chose to teach Gu Ming, he must have done something wrong." "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. How can xun''er blame you?" Xun er''s words made Gu Ming''s face black: "no! Xun''er, I''m your clansman and I''m the victim. How can you help an outsider to speak? " "Shut up Xun''er gave him a cold look and scolded: "I know what kind of person brother Muyu is. You must have offended brother Muyu yourself. Brother Muyu is also good for you." "For my sake?" Gu Ming is so wronged that he is about to cry. As a princess of the ancient people, it''s ok if she doesn''t speak for her own people, but she still protects outsiders. How can he accept this? C567 "Brother Mu Yu, let''s go." "Well, good." Mu Yu and xun''er come to xiugu chamber of Commerce together. At this time, people are everywhere outside the xiugu chamber of Commerce. They are all coming for the auction tonight. Xun''er turned his head and said, "brother Muyu, wait for me for a while now. I''ll get the invitation." "Good." Mu Yu nodded. After xun''er left, Mu Yu was waiting alone. At this time, several familiar faces appeared in Mu Yu''s sight. It was Yin Yue Zong and his party. Among them, Xu xuan''er is also here. At this time, she and he Jiangheng, the elder martial brother of yinyuezong, walk together, looking very close. "Oh, xuan''er, the boy has come too. Would you like to say hello?" As soon as he saw Mu Yu''s figure, his eyes were staring at him. Xu xuan''er also noticed Mu Yu. Dai Mei suddenly frowned and said, "forget it, I don''t have any contact with him now?" "You see, he stands alone in the same place. It must be because he can''t get in without an invitation." At this point, he Jiangheng was a little proud. As the elder martial brother of yinyuezong, he got several invitation cards at random. Mu Yu, however, could only stand outside the door and watch. He couldn''t get an invitation. Compared with Mu Yu, he had a strong sense of superiority in his heart. Xu xuan''er pursed her lips and pleaded: "elder martial brother, don''t you have a redundant invitation card there? Why don''t you give it to him? " "It''s a pity that he can''t get in alone." "OK, just listen to the younger martial sister." He Jiangheng nodded, a very generous look, said: "I he Jiangheng is not stingy, this invitation to him and why not?" Xu xuan''er finally showed a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial brother." They came to Mu Yu together. "Brother mu, why don''t you stand outside and go in alone?" He Jiangheng showed a smile, but his smile was very fake, even he felt fake. "What is it to do with you?" Mu Yu didn''t like he Jiangheng and Xu Xuaner, and his tone was very cold. He Jiang sneered with perseverance, "if you don''t have an invitation, just say it. Why do you have to be so blunt? I just want to wrap up your last bit of self-esteem with your indifference. " However, he still kept smiling on the surface and didn''t seem to be annoyed. He said, "brother mu, we all know each other. We also care about you." "I don''t need your attention." Mu Yu''s voice is still very cold. "Brother mu, I know your difficulties." Muyu oil and salt do not enter, he Jiangheng also lost patience, directly open the door and said: "although you want to enter, but no invitation, you can only stop, this kind of pain, I can also understand." "So, brother, I''ve brought you an invitation." Speaking of this, he Jiangheng took out a white invitation from his pocket, shook it in front of Mu Yu''s eyes and said, "brother mu, do you want it?" Mu Yu did not answer. He Jiangheng looks in the eye, in the heart sneer even more, "clearly yearns to die, but also pretends to be a reserved posture." Thinking of this, he said in a loud voice: "there have been some small conflicts between brother Mu and some of our elder martial brothers of yinyuezong before. If brother mu can apologize to us in front of everyone present, this invitation will be yours." C568 As he spoke, he used all the spiritual power in his body to let all the people on the scene hear him. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were attracted by him. "It''s too much of a man. It''s disgraceful to threaten the boy to admit his mistake in public with an invitation card." "Too much! Do you know who that teenager is? It''s Mu Yu who won the first place of Tianjiao Huiwu by overdraft potential! " "It turned out to be him. That''s not too much. This kind of hypocrite not only needs to apologize to them, but also needs to apologize to the whole spiritual world in the land of the source of God!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the crowd began to make a noise. They all looked at this side as if they were watching a good play. Outside the crowd, Duanmu Qingling''s beautiful eyes are watching from afar. She sighed when she saw Mu Yu being made difficult in public. He took out an invitation card from his body, and then called the maid around him and said, "Xiaoju, take this invitation card to Mu Yu." "Is it worth it to give to such a person?" The little chrysanthemum tooted a mouth, some unwilling. "If I let you go, is it worth teaching me?" Duanmu Qingling scolded. "Oh." See Miss unexpectedly rare angry, small chrysanthemum no longer dare not retort, picked up the invitation, the butt ran past. This side. "Take your invitation, as far as you can go!" So again and again, again and again disgust him, let Mu Yu''s face finally gave birth to a trace of anger. "You How ungrateful Mu Yu''s reply was obviously beyond he Jiangheng''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu was so hard spoken that he not only refused his invitation, but also insulted him. "I''d like to see. How can you get into the auction without my invitation?" He Jiangheng''s chest is cracked by Mu Yu''s anger. He doesn''t plan to enter the auction immediately, so he stands aside and looks on coldly to see Mu Yu''s play. "Mu Yu, for the sake of your little pride, you refused the invitation. Is it really worth it?" Xu Xuaner finally opens her mouth. She is very disappointed with Mu Yu. She begged he Jiangheng and gave Mu Yu a chance to get an invitation. I didn''t expect that in order to keep a little self-esteem, Mu Yu failed her kindness. "Go with him, too!" Mu Yu''s voice is freezing to the bone. Xu Xuaner''s behavior now really refreshes his cognition again and again. I didn''t expect that this woman who lived and died with her was of such a character. He was blind before. "I do it for you! How do you How can you talk to me like that! " Xu xuan''er''s eyes were wide open, a little inconceivable. Mu Yu used to be very gentle to her. When did he scold her so harshly like now. In front of the public, say let her roll words, this let her some down, heart humiliation incomparable. "Xuan''er, there''s no nonsense with such people!" He Jiangheng pulled Xu Xuaner aside and said, "let''s stand here and see how he enters the auction." "If he can''t enter the auction, it''s enough to show that he''s just a lost dog with no ability!" He Jiangheng''s words made Xu Xuaner calm down at last. Yes! Why should she talk to such a person so much! "Mr. Mu!" Xiaoju finally ran to Mu Yu and handed an invitation to him. She said, "this is the invitation from my young lady. I hope you will accept it!" C569 "Who is your lady? Why invite people like this? " Before Muyu spoke, he Jiangheng jumped out first. He was angry and said, "take the invitation back quickly. This kind of person will only stain the invitation. It''s not worth your kindness." Just now, he vowed to see Mu Yu''s play. If Mu Yu got the invitation so easily, wouldn''t he be slapping him in the face? "Bah! What are you? " Little chrysanthemum looked at him with disdain and said, "how does my young lady behave? I need your advice! " Suddenly, he Jiangheng''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. How can he manage when a lady wants to send an invitation? Xu Xuaner''s face is also a little ugly. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu could get the invitation so easily without her help. "He didn''t know which woman he had cheated. He was willing to send him an invitation." Xu Xuaner said angrily. Mu Yu looked at the little chrysanthemum and said faintly, "who is your miss?" "My young lady is under that locust tree." Little chrysanthemum directly points to the beautiful green shadow under the locust tree. Her eyes also looked at Mu Yu, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. "It''s her!" Mu Yu is also surprised that he and Duanmu Qingling don''t have much contact. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Qingling is willing to help him out in this situation. This made Mu yu feel good. Seeing that the person giving the invitation to Mu Yu turned out to be Duanmu Qingling, he Jiangheng and Xu Xuaner lost their looks and couldn''t speak any more. With Duanmu Qingling''s cultivation and status, even if they were angry, they did not dare to vent their anger on her. "Thank your lady for me, but I really don''t need an invitation." Mu Yu said with a faint smile. "Why? My young lady''s kindness, you should be so ungrateful Little chrysanthemum suddenly some angry, her Miss sent things, how dare anyone refuse? Mu Yu is definitely the first. "Because, his invitation, I have prepared for him." Xun''er''s clear and moving voice rang out from behind the crowd. The crowd can''t help but separate a road, smoke son slowly walked to Mu Yu in front of, then turned to look at the small chrysanthemum way: "your invitation back to your miss, I have prepared for mu Yu brother VIP invitation." Between the words, smoked son took out two red invitation cards, very dazzling. VIP invitation!!! Two more! The people around immediately took a cool breath. In every auction, there are less than ten VIP invitation cards. And these few VIP invitation cards are only for those famous and respected senior practitioners. When did they give them to a young person? "You You Xiaoju is speechless. In front of the VIP invitation, the ordinary invitation in her hand is really nothing. "Brother Mu Yu, do you like the invitation I prepared for you?" Smoked son Ying Ying a smile way, a hand hooked Mu Yu''s arm, appear very intimate. "I love it." With a warm smile, Mu Yu said, "but yesterday, an old man had already sent me an invitation." "This invitation looks a little strange. I don''t know if it''s good." While speaking, Mu Yu took out the gold invitation card that President Yang gave him yesterday. In the sunlight, the golden invitation was shining. This golden invitation seems to have magic. When people saw it, they couldn''t move their eyes any more. The original noisy scene suddenly became extremely silent! The air around seems to have solidified. C570 Even xun''er, beside Mu Yu, also covered her lips with her jade hand, with an incredible look on her face. The others were so frightened that their eyes almost fell off. Golden invitation is the highest standard imperial invitation of xiugu chamber of Commerce. Even in the whole holy land, there are few people who can get the golden invitation from the chamber of Commerce. They are all influential and famous people. Mu Yu, a mere junior, how can he crush all of them and get the golden invitation? "Mu Yu! How dare you He Jiangheng''s piercing and sharp voice broke the silence around him. His face was as gloomy as water. He scolded: "you can get the first place of Tianjiao Huiwu by overdraft potential." "You dare to fake even the invitation of xiugu chamber of Commerce! You don''t pay attention to everyone Hearing the speech, people wake up one after another. Yes! In terms of his previous shameless and despicable behavior. Do you still need to say? This golden invitation must have been made by himself. Gold invitation, in xiugu chamber of Commerce, only that person is qualified to send out. In his eyes, how can he be blind and value people like Mu Yu. "Too much! How can there be such a shameless person "I''m just a scum in my field of practice!" "Get him out of the old town!" The crowd was furious, and all kinds of insults poured in. Seeing that the anger of all the people was completely ignited by him, he Jiang was extremely cheerful in his perseverance. He is about to continue to stir up the flames. From the high building of the chamber of Commerce, there are seven beautiful women with graceful figure. They were beautiful and graceful, and landed on the ground like fairies. "The seven fairies of xiugu chamber of Commerce!" "How did they come out? Are you here to meet us? " Everyone''s eyes are staring at the seven fairies. Although their appearance is not the most beautiful, but seven beautiful girls stand together, still very satisfied. After he Jiangheng saw the seven fairies, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and he thought of a poison plan in his mind. He immediately came out of the crowd and respectfully came to the seven fairies. "Seven fairy sisters, I am he Jiangheng of yinyuezong." He finished, and then pointed to the location of Mu Yu, righteous words: "that boy, he forged your ancient chamber of Commerce''s golden invitation, his heart is to blame, also hope you fairy sister to punish that boy, as an example." "Oh." Standing in the middle of the seven fairies, Xiao Yue had a faint smile on his face, and his red lips lifted gently. He asked, "who are you talking about?" "It''s the boy in white. I''ve already criticized him. I didn''t expect him to look like he didn''t know how to repent. This kind of person can''t be merciful." Think fairy elder sisters didn''t see clearly, he Jiangheng pointed again. "It''s him." Xiaoyue''s smile completely disappeared, and a wisp of chill was all over her face. Seeing Xiaoyue like this, he Jiang couldn''t help sneering, "Muyu, Muyu, you''re finished, ha ha..." "Pa!" When he was secretly proud in his heart, there was a sharp pain on his cheek. A clear slap reverberated in the air. This scene, everyone is unexpected, seven fairy how not to clean up Mu Yu? In turn, he Jiangheng was slapped in the face. He Jiangheng covered his face, and he was also muddled for a while. "Sister fairy, why are you hitting me?" C571 He pointed to Mu Yu and said hysterically, "I said it was him! It''s him! It''s him! How can you hit me? " Smell speech, the ice cold on small Yue''s face is even more a few minutes, way: "sisters, we clean up him together!" Suddenly, the seven immortals flew up into the air at the same time. At the same time, the jade fingers shot, and seven purple air awns ejected from their fingertips. Although they are only maids of the chamber of Commerce, their accomplishments are absolutely outstanding among the younger generation. Seven people attack at the same time, fast as lightning, and the attack range is huge. When he Jiangheng reacts, Qi Dao Qi mang has already arrived in front of him. He was in a hurry to resist. But how can we resist it? "Whew, whew..." Seven Qi awns hit him accurately and penetrated seven blood holes in his body. After a scream, his whole body fell to the ground. Xu xuan''er and other disciples of yinyuezong rushed forward, helped him up and gave him pills for healing. That made his face better. "Why? Why are you doing this to me? " In He Jiang''s perseverance, he couldn''t figure it out and roared. Xu xuan''er is also indignant. Their disciples of Yinyue sect are at least the top sect in Shenyuan. When they come to xiugucheng, they are treated like this. However, the seven fairies did not say a word of explanation. They are led by Xiao Yue and walk slowly to Mu Yu. In the incredible eyes of all the people, they all squatted down to salute at the same time and said: "welcome Mr. Mu!" Suddenly, there was a dead silence. Seven fairies have a special status in xiugu chamber of Commerce. Even if the Lord of the city comes, they will not come out to greet each other. And Mu Yu, a young man who was despised by many people, could be so respectfully welcomed by the seven fairies. What the hell is going on? Is Is the gold invitation in his hand true? Mu Yu nodded and said, "you all get up." Seven fairies get up at the same time, Xiaoyue with a respectful smile, said: "Mr. mu, we have prepared the tianzihao box for you, please come with us." Tianzihao box! These five words are generally split on people''s bodies. Only those who have the gold invitation can be qualified to use the tianzihao box. This undoubtedly confirmed that the gold invitation card in Mu Yu''s hand was true. Everyone''s face is red, like a slap in the face. And lying on the ground of he Jiangheng, eyes stare like bird eggs, some crazy roar: "no! It''s impossible! You xiugu chamber of commerce is really blind. Even such people can be regarded as guests of honor by you. " The seven fairies who were going to bring Mu Yu into the chamber of commerce all stopped. Xiao Yue turned around and announced in front of the crowd, "I forgot to say that your disciples of Yin Yue sect will not enter my chamber of ancient Chinese culture from now on." Xiao Yue''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit on the head of he Jiangheng, Xu Xuaner and other disciples of yinyuezong. Make them dizzy. What''s going on? What did they do? The xiugu chamber of Commerce punished them like this! They also ordered that their disciples of yinyuezong would never be allowed to enter the chamber of Commerce. Their faces turned pale. Xiugu chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in Shenyuan. Many of the resources of Yinyue sect still depend on xiugu chamber of Commerce. Now, they have offended the chamber of Commerce for repairing ancient buildings. C572 What else can I do? If you let the elders know, they won''t be cramped and skinned. Under the leadership of the seven fairies, Mu Yu and xun''er come to a magnificent and luxurious box. looking at it, every floor in the box is made of Indus wood, which can gather the aura of the whole ancient chamber of Commerce. There is also a huge bed about five feet long and wide, with Phoenix Tail mink skin on the surface, but mu Yu doesn''t know the material inside. Very soft, much softer than all the expensive sofas in the real world. Mu Yu was lying on it, and there was an indescribable sense of comfort. This is the life of the rich, luxury! Seven fairies respectfully standing at the bedside, Xiao Yue said with a smile: "Mr. mu, do you need us to massage you?" "What? And massage service? " Mu Yu was slightly surprised. Smoked son a listen, immediately Du started mouth, some not happy. Mu Yu coughed quickly and said awkwardly, "forget it." Xiaoyue covered his mouth and said with a smile, "would you like something to drink? We have the spirit wine made of ice cereal and grass for ten thousand years, and... " "What you said, each pot." Small Yue said a lot of very precious spirit wine, Mu Yu heard is also some heart. These spirits are really good for cultivation, so you are welcome. At this time, other people also entered the auction venue one after another. Tianzihao box is located on the top floor, from which you can clearly see everything in the auction hall. "Brother Mu Yu, it''s said that the final auction item this evening is a kind of high-grade attack pill." "You''re leaving for the southeast tomorrow. This pill can obviously give you a way to protect yourself. Why don''t xun''er take a picture of it for you?" Xun''er blinks her big eyes and looks at Mu Yu. Mu Yu was moved and wanted to laugh. However, it''s a pill made by himself. How can xun''er spend so much money to photograph it. "I really don''t have to. I already have a lot of means to protect myself." Mu Yu shakes his head and refuses Xun er. "But..." Xun''er still wants to persuade Mu Yu, but he is interrupted by Mu Yu. At this time, the following auction officially began. A graceful girl stepped onto the stage and said with a smile: "Hello everyone, welcome to the auction of xiugu chamber of Commerce. I''m Xiaoya, the auctioneer of this auction..." After the introduction, Xiaoya goes straight to the subject and begins to auction the first item. "The first item in this auction is really amazing." Xiaoya smiles and takes down the cloth that covers it. Mu Yu fixed his eyes and saw a purple brown flame in a transparent container. Earth fire? Mu Yu just glanced and judged. "It''s a group of earthfire from the vein of Vulcan. It''s intermediate in rank and has extremely strong fury. If you refine it, you can greatly enrich your fighting means." "Of course, it''s more useful for the pharmacists. The powerful earth fire can help them make better pills." After Xiaoya''s introduction, the meeting hall became noisy. Earth fire, for any practitioner, has extremely strong attraction. For the pharmacists, they are able to compete with each other. Sure enough, after Xiaoya quoted the reserve price, people in the venue began to quote. C573 "One million xuanjing!" "1.3 million!" "1.5 million!" ¡­¡­ Just a few minutes later, the fire was fried to three million xuanjing. Although Mu Yu''s yaori holy fire is already quasi heavenly fire. But if you want to break through the sky fire, you still need to continue to devour the positive fire. This wisp of ground fire can just be used as nourishment for yaori holy fire. "Eight million!" After thinking about it, Mu Yu directly increased the price by five million yuan. Suddenly, there was a lot of silence in the auction hall. "This boy, will he bid? How can he add so much at once?" An older pharmacist shook his head and complained. He is very fond of this group of ground fire, but how to let him continue to increase the price on the basis of eight million, obviously without the financial resources. "Ten million!" A look is mu Yu bid, sitting in the small box, city master Han Yibang immediately followed the price increase. For him, to make Mu Yu unhappy is more important than to get Dihuo. "Mu Yu, I''ll fight you to the end. In front of me, you can''t get the fire." Han Yibang roared and declared war on Mu Yu. "Twenty million!" Mu Yu is calm, again offer. As soon as the price was quoted, the scene became clamorous. Although the ground fire is precious, it''s not worth 20 million xuanjing to buy an intermediate ground fire. Han Yibang''s face is red and his fists are tight. He never thought that Mu Yu could offer 20 million yuan. The price is much higher than he expected. If you buy too many xuanjing, I''m afraid that all the good things behind are not with him. However, he just declared war on Mu Yu in front of the public, so easily admit defeat, how can he face? "Two thousand 21 million! " Han Yibang gritted his teeth and cried out. After that, he felt a pain in his heart. "I said, young city master, you are too stingy to increase the price. It really insults your identity." Mu Yu''s voice was slightly ironic, which made everyone laugh. "What? Are you afraid? " When Han Yibang saw that Mu Yu said so, he subconsciously thought that Mu Yu was afraid, and suddenly he became arrogant. "I knew how you could talk to me with your financial resources..." However, just in the middle of the speech, Mu Yu''s voice made him hold back the rest. "Thirty million!" Mu Yu''s offer again, the price is so high that everyone is stunned, thinking that he heard wrong. "Young city master, I won''t compete with you any more. As long as you offer a higher price than me, the fire will be given to you." Mu Yu said faintly. Nima! Han Yibang trembled in the box and asked him to offer a higher price than 30 million yuan. How could this be possible? Even if he can afford it, if he let his father know, more than 30 million price to buy a group of intermediate ground fire, still can''t break his ass. In spite of his anger, he was silent and didn''t speak again. After Mu Yu took the picture of the fire, he sighed and said, "even more than 30 million people have been taken out. You little city master live a miserable life." Mu Yu''s words, again like a knife, mercilessly poked into the heart of Han Yibang. "Wow So humiliating, let him spit out a mouthful of blood fog, the whole person powerless lying on the master chair. "Mu Yu, wait with me!" Han Yibang hated Tao in his heart. Mu Yu is not very interested in the next few items to be auctioned. C574 He didn''t even quote the price for everything except a hairpin for xun''er. Xun''er is very happy. Although she can shoot the hairpin herself, Mu Yu gives it to her, which makes her more happy. "The eighth item is a Vajra puppet made by the master of esoteric religion." "Its body is extremely hard. It not only has strong attack power, but also can at least withstand the three moves of the strong in the holy kingdom." "It''s a great personal defender." "The starting price is one million xuanjing, and each increase should not be less than 100000." Xiaoya lifts the black cloth to reveal a golden puppet with a height of one foot. From a distance, Mu Yu can feel the killing intention of the puppet. As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, he finally raised his interest again. If you have such a powerful puppet, you can avoid doing many things yourself. Moreover, if he meets a powerful enemy at the level of holy Kingdom, this puppet can help him hold down the enemy and give him a chance to escape. There are still many people with the same ideas as Mu Yu. In a short time, the price has reached four million yuan. "Ten million!" Mu Yu once again quoted a price. The face of the puppet who wanted to bid for King Kong changed. You''ve spent 30 million to buy a group of ground fire, and even 10 million to buy puppets. Do your xuanjing all fall from the sky? "Is there anything higher than ten million?" Xiaoya looked around, and after all, no one continued to follow the price. Who knows, once you follow the price, will he shout 20 million more? This kind of person, can''t provoke! Next, Mu Yu sold two ten thousand year elixirs at a price of more than ten million yuan. The other bidders were angry. Many people are praying that what they want to bid for, Mu Yu doesn''t like it. Only in this way can they have a chance. "Our auction is coming to an end. Next is the final piece." "A lot of people have already known some information in advance. Yes, it is not only a nine grade pill, but also the most scarce attacking pill." "Moreover, this pill was created by Dan Shen, and it has been lost for thousands of years. This pill is called Fengshen pill..." Next, is the introduction of Fengshen Dan. A few simple introductions ignited the whole auction hall. They have never heard of such a powerful attack pill. How can we easily miss it. Everyone could no longer control themselves, and the sound of quotation was like a tide in the conference hall. "Ten million." "Fifteen million." "20 million." ¡­¡­ "Sixty million." For a time, the price of Fengshen Dan was auctioned to 60 million. Hear Fengshen Dan''s offer to rub rub rub to rise, Mu Yu heart is simply happy. One Fengshen pill should be at least 60 million, and if there are three, there will be 180 million xuanjing. Even if the things he had bid for before were deducted, there would be more than 100 million xuanjing left. "Making money is probably the easiest thing in the world." Mu Yu sighed in his heart. "Seventy million." A sweet and clear voice rang out, and Mu Yu went to find the reputation. He saw that the person who quoted the price was Duanmu Qingling. As soon as the price of $70 million was quoted, the venue became much quieter. Previous bidders frowned and looked sad. Obviously, the price is beyond their affordability. C575 At this time, there is another box with the same size. Lie Shenzi held his arms to his chest and looked at the Fengshen Pill on the stage with a ray of light in his eyes. When the people did not continue to offer, he finally said: "one hundred million!" A hundred million? Everyone in the auction house was frightened by the number. One hundred million xuanjing is enough to buy a city. Although Fengshen Dan is very precious, it is only a disposable consumable after all. It''s outrageous to spend 100 million on it. Duanmu Qingling, who had originally offered 70 million yuan, was also frowning after hearing the price. She really wants Fengshen Dan. However, she can mobilize the family xuanjing, 70 million has been the most. It''s impossible to think more. So, Fengshen Dan, she can only give up. "One hundred million! Are you sure you want to bid 100 million? " Xiaoya''s face is also full of shock color, some uncertain to confirm again. "It''s a hundred million. It''s nothing to my family?" Lie Shenzi''s eyes are full of pride. "Yes, how can I forget that the son of the God of fire is from the lie family." "The lie family is the most powerful alchemy family in the land of Shenyuan. They control at least 30% of the business of pills in the land of Shenyuan. They are so rich that they are much richer than any other force." "I''m afraid that the reason why lie Shenzi bought Fengshen pill at a sky high price is to study the ingredients and refining techniques of Fengshen pill. If he was really studied by lie family, let alone one hundred million yuan, ten billion yuan, one hundred billion yuan can be earned back." People began to talk about it. Their guess is also true. For the lie family, any high-grade pills that they did not know how to refine would be obtained at all costs, and then their ingredients and refining techniques would be studied by the top refining division of the lie family. Therefore, the Liejia family can survive for a long time and become the most powerful alchemy family in Shenyuan. There is no doubt that this Fengshen Dan successfully fell into the hands of lie Shenzi. Next, Xiaoya also took out the other two Fengshen pills and detonated the whole auction again. However, these two Fengshen pills were also sold by lieshenzi at the price of 100 million. The intention of monopoly is very obvious, which can ensure that Fengshen Dan does not fall into the hands of their competitors. Three strong God Dan all not predestined relationship, let everyone is to show incomparably lost look. "Three hundred million is really unexpected!" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is a hook. If lie Shenzi knows that these three Fengshen pills are all from him, he doesn''t know how wonderful his expression will be. "Brother Mu Yu, what are you murmuring about?" Xun''er looks at Mu Yu suspiciously. "Xun''er, wait for me here first. I''ll get the things from the auction." Mu Yu touched Xun er''s head. "Well." Xun''er nodded cleverly. Mu Yu just walked into the back room of the auction house. Xiaoyue came over with Yingying''s smile and handed a xuanjing card and a space ring to Mu Yu, "Mr. mu, I''ve helped you to keep all the things you bid for in the ring." "Three Fengshen pills won 300 million xuanjing by auction. After deducting the 65 million xuanjing you spent on bidding, the remaining 235 million xuanjing are all in this xuanjing card. Please have a look." Mu Yu nodded, took the xuanjing card and the space ring, didn''t even look at it, so he put it away. He still trusted the reputation of xiugu chamber of Commerce. Just ready to go out of the auction room, lie Shenzi is coming. C576 As soon as he saw Mu Yu, he immediately put out his hand to stop him and said with a sneer, "tomorrow, we are going to set off for the southeast. There are dangers everywhere and we will lose our lives at any time. Don''t think that if you buy a fire and a puppet, you can protect yourself." "I advise you to get out of the old town of xiugu with your butt in your hands tonight, so as to save the muddy water tomorrow." Mu Yu didn''t even look at him. He said faintly, "just take care of yourself. Don''t let everyone be OK at that time. You''ve lost your life." "Well, we''ll see then!" The fierce God son cold hums a, whisk sleeve to leave. When he came back, he saw that xun''er was arguing with a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe. "Uncle yuan, brother Muyu hasn''t come back yet. I can''t go now." Smoke son broke away the middle-aged man''s hand, a face stubborn way. "Well! I still miss that boy. When you came out, your father entrusted you to me. As an ancient princess, I would never allow you to have anything to do with that useless boy. " Finish saying, again grasp of smoke son''s hand, drag her toward outside. "You let her go!" Seeing that xun''er has been bullied, Mu Yu''s voice is cold to the bone. "Oh, who are you! Dare to meddle in the affairs of my ancient people The uncle yuan in xun''er''s mouth looked at Mu Yu with disdain, and then released all the momentum of the peak of the holy Kingdom, pressing on Mu Yu. The momentum was so powerful that Mu Yu''s whole body seemed to be crushed by the mountain. It was difficult to take a step. The floor under his feet cracked and his two feet were deeply trapped in the ground. "No! Uncle yuan, please let brother Mu Yu go. I''ll go back with you. " Smoked son a see Gu Yuan start to Mu Yu, anxious almost cry out. Gu Yuan''s cultivation, she knows best, how is mu Yu can resist. "You have to come back with me." Gu Yuan looked at Mu Yu coldly and said: "but this boy, I have to teach him a lesson, let him remember a truth, toad is always a toad, don''t dream of eating swan meat." With that, his momentum increased a little. "Are you qualified to teach me a lesson?" Even if he was suppressed by such a powerful momentum, Mu Yu''s back was still straight, not crushed by his momentum. Seeing that Mu Yu could resist his momentum, Gu Yuan''s face flashed a little surprised. Even those who have just stepped into the holy kingdom can''t bear his momentum. How did Mu Yu, a minor with low accomplishments, do it? Is he really a genius? Immediately, he shakes his head and shakes the absurd idea out of his mind. How strong can a boy who needs to get accomplishments by overdraft his potential? "Boy, you have so many weird ways." "But even if you can carry my momentum, you can''t even move now. I''ll kill you like a chicken." Gu Yuan''s cold way with sarcasm on his face. Mu Yu clenched his fists tightly and worked up his inner spiritual power. However, as soon as the spirit power flowed out, it was pushed back by the powerful momentum of Guyuan. In front of the absolute realm gap, the spirit power in Mu Yu''s body seems to be invalid. "In front of my strength, no matter how much you struggle, it''s useless." Gu Yuan gave a cold smile. "Uncle yuan, I''ve said that I''ll go back with you. How can you let brother Mu Yu go?" C577 Xun''er''s eyes were red, and tears fell down her cheeks like rain. "Xun''er, it''s not impossible for me to let him go." Gu Yuan said coldly: "you swear now that you will never meet this boy from now on and break off all relations." "And then go back to the ancient clan with peace of mind and practice in seclusion for three years." "Only in this way will I consider letting him go." Gu Yuan''s words are like needles in Xun er''s heart. She really doesn''t understand why Uncle yuan is so unfeeling and forces her and brother Mu Yu never to meet each other. She wanted to shout no in her heart! But she can''t say it. Brother Mu Yu has a vast future and should not be implicated by her. Xun''er wiped away his tears and sobbed: "I I agree with... " "No! You don''t agree! " Mu Yu''s voice interrupted xun''er, and saw that Mu Yu was shining with golden light, just like the God came, and was slowly coming to her, "brother Mu Yu is not as unbearable as you think, with me, no one can force you!" "Brother Mu Yu! You Is it all right? " Smoked son surprised of call out. "This How is that possible? How did you do that? " Mu Yu broke away from his momentum, and Gu Yuan''s face suddenly changed. "As I said, you are not qualified to teach me!" Mu Yu is like a straight spear that cuts through the darkness. With each step, his momentum increases by one point. The spirit power lost its effect, but he still had the Dragon Power refined from the soul of Jiulong. Mu Yu, who is possessed by the power of the dragon, is full of powerful power, just like a giant dragon. Nothing can stop him. "What if you break free? In front of absolute strength, you still can''t make waves! " After a little surprise, Guyuan calmed down instantly. A man whose accomplishments are far lower than his, what can he fight with? "The Dragon chants three times!" A loud and clear sound of the dragon was heard, and a golden virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared behind Mu Yu. All of a sudden, Mu Yu''s momentum went up crazily and reached a terrible peak. "How can his momentum become so strong?" Gu Yuan''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. In front of him, it was no longer Mu Yu, but a powerful dragon. With the power of dragon chanting, Mu Yu''s next three attacks will be greatly improved. "Dragon claw!" Mu Yu''s fingers become claws, and a huge golden dragon claw appears in front of Gu Yuan. Jiulong God claw contains the power of ancient Jiulong. Although Mu Yu''s dragon power is still relatively weak, he has an extremely powerful restraint effect against the Terran friars. "A small skill of carving insects!" Gu Yuan gave a cold drink, and his fingers suddenly went to the virtual shadow point of the dragon claw. This finger contains the power of the peak of his holy kingdom. "Bang!" All of a sudden, all around burst, strong waves, will be mu Yu''s body volume fly out, even more than 20 steps back to stop. Blood was hanging on the corner of his mouth, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries. "It''s really hard to deal with those who are strong in the holy kingdom!" Mu Yu had some helplessness in his heart, but his cultivation was too low after all. If he also reached the holy Kingdom, how could Guyuan be so presumptuous! Gu Yuan''s body didn''t move, and his clothes were spotless. It seems that he has the upper hand in the duel with Mu Yu. In fact, a mouthful of blood had spewed up from Gu Yuan''s throat. C578 However, for his own face, he forcibly swallowed the blood back to his stomach. At the moment, he looked at Mu Yu, his face was full of horror. A young man whose cultivation is not enough can hurt him. How is that possible? His cultivation has far exceeded that of the strong in the common holy kingdom. The most powerful people in the holy kingdom can''t hold ten moves in his hands. Does such a person really need to change his accomplishments through overdraft potential? At this moment, he began to doubt the rumors of the outside world. "Brother Mu Yu, are you ok?" Xun''er runs to Mu Yu''s side crying and holds Mu Yu''s body. "I''m fine." Mu Yu forced a smile on his pale face. "Brother Muyu, I have to go back to the ancient clan first. I look forward to seeing brother Muyu riding shenhuang to visit xun''er in the ancient clan one day." Xun''er''s eyes are red and swollen. Mu Yu looks at her heartache and wipes her tears with his hands. "Xun''er, I will live up to your expectation. In two years, I will go to the ancient clan. No one can force you." Mu Yu said with firm eyes. "Xun''er, I will wait for brother Mu Yu all the time." Xun Er nodded and choked. Mu Yu took out the gold hairpin from the auction and put it in xun''er''s bun. Xun''er touched the hairpin in his bun, and finally showed a smile. He said tenderly, "the gift from brother Muyu to xun''er, xun''er will treasure it all his life." "All right, let''s go!" Gu Yuan couldn''t stand it any more. He stepped forward and pulled xun''er away. Then he looked at Mu Yu and said, "boy, if you really want to come to the ancient clan, you should at least achieve my present cultivation. Otherwise, you won''t have any chance to see xun''er." In Xun er''s reluctant eyes, she was taken away by Gu Yuan. Mu Yu went back to the inn. Just opened the door, the whole person fell directly to the door. The blood in the mouth vomited wildly, dyed the ground red. The battle with Guyuan caused a heavy blow to his internal organs. I swallowed a few pills to cure my wounds and got better. "I''m going to the southeast tomorrow, and it will take me at least three days to get better." Mu Yu shakes his head, shows the skill of Shenghua, and begins to treat his injury. The next day. Mu Yu came to the assembly site, the Kowloon tower. At this point, the others are already there. Duanmu Qingling smiles at Mu Yu, and Mu Yu nods in response. Xu xuan''er didn''t have a good face when she saw Mu Yu. In her opinion, it was Mu Yu''s reason that they were so humiliated yesterday. "It''s really big of you to have so many people waiting for you." Fierce God son face some discontent, cold way. Of course, Mu Yu didn''t mean to be late. He was seriously injured yesterday. When he woke up, it was already this point. "Well, don''t say any more. Now that we''re here, let''s go." Cangyu Emperor didn''t let lie Shenzi go on. He took all the people to the transmission array of xiugucheng. Xiugucheng is a million miles away from the southeast coast. If there is no transmission array, I''m afraid it won''t be able to arrive in half a year. The transmission array of xiugucheng is the starfish City closest to the coastal area in the southeast. "Wow!" After a vast expanse of white light, they successfully arrived at starfish city. C579 Just out of the teleport, a group of soldiers in silver armor came. "Who are you?" The soldier leader cheered coldly. "Bold!" Being questioned by several soldiers, Gu Ming scolded and said, "we are from xiugu city to help your troops in the southeast to break the curse. This is the famous elder of cangyu holy emperor." "Is that how you starfish soldiers treat their guests?" Hearing the words, the soldiers suddenly changed their faces and bowed to the crowd, saying: "I''m really sorry that all the coastal areas in the southeast were occupied. A large number of refugees poured into starfish City, among them, there were many people who took advantage of the disaster to commit crimes in starfish city." "So Marshal Zhao asked us to carry out a routine inspection on everyone entering starfish city. If we offend, please forgive me." The emperor waved his hand and said, "well, if that''s the case, please take us to see Marshal Zhao." "Yes, and some adults will come with us." After a while, they came to a more magnificent mansion in starfish city. "Ha ha ha Elder Cang Yu, I didn''t expect you to lead the team by yourself. It''s really a shame to welcome you from afar! " As soon as I entered the residence, I heard a voice as bold and unconstrained as thunder. I saw a tall and powerful middle-aged general coming with several subordinates. "I''ve heard that marshal Zhao is the first marshal in the South and east of China for a long time. When I see him today, he is really powerful." The emperor of Cang Yu also said with a smile. After a few pleasantries, they went to a hall together. "This time, the disaster is very serious. Twelve cities along the coast have been completely occupied. In the past two months, I have sent tens of thousands of soldiers to the front line, causing heavy losses, but I am still at a loss." "However, a soldier accidentally witnessed a black shadow. The shadow was so fast that it passed in a flash. He didn''t see what it looked like." After arriving at the reception hall, marshal Zhao Feihong brought the current situation together. His brow is full of sorrow. For a famous coach like him, two months without progress is really a blow. "It seems that the situation is very complicated." Emperor cangyu was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He twirled his beard lightly and said seriously, "let''s have a rest for a day. Tomorrow, I''ll go deep into the hinterland myself and explore." "Master cangyu is willing to go there in person. It''s really wonderful." Zhao Feihong was so surprised that he quickly got up and said, "I, Zhao Feihong, on behalf of all the people in the southeast, thank Mr. cangyu." Next, Zhao Feihong told them all about the information they got. "Father! Father At this time, a young man with a handsome face and somewhat similar to Zhao Feihong ran into the hall. "Yan''er! Why is it so noisy? Can''t you see that your father is discussing important matters with the distinguished guest? " Zhao Feihong frowned and was not happy. Although he was strict in running the army, he was always in bad control of his son, which made him a headache. Zhao Yan mouth slightly a hook, will focus on the eyes of Mu Yu and others, said: "I heard that from the inland came a lot of young Tianjiao, Yan son also want to see." "So this is Mr. Ling! It''s a bit of your style. " Emperor cangyu looked at Zhao Yan and found that his cultivation was quite good. Except for mu Yu, lieshenzi and Duanmu Qingling, his cultivation was not inferior to anyone else. "Ha ha..." Zhao Feihong laughed at the crowd, pretended to be modest, and said: "master cangyu is really flattered. Dog is not bad in our Southeast, but it''s far worse than you Tianjiao." C580 "Not necessarily!" Hearing that his father belittled him, Zhao Yan complained, "I don''t think I''m worse than them." "What''s more, these so-called arrogance are just flowers in the greenhouse. They haven''t experienced the ordeal of life and death. They are far from us who grew up in the military camp." Such a rude remark made everyone present look pale. Especially lie Shenzi, Gu Ming, Nangong Yunfei and others, anger inadvertently spread in the face. "Son of a bitch! How do you talk Zhao Feihong slapped the teacup on the ground and angrily said, "don''t you apologize soon!" "I''m right. Why apologize?" Zhao Yan pouted his mouth and said, "I want to apologize. Unless they can defeat me and my brothers, there''s no way!" Zhao Feihong is trembling with anger from Zhao Yan. He is about to teach his unfilial son a lesson. With an angry voice, Gu Ming said, "since you don''t agree, I''ll compare with you." "This..." Zhao Feihong took a look at the emperor. The emperor nodded and said, "they are all young people. It''s OK to have a competition." Zhao Feihong said in a deep voice, "you villain, you really can''t control you. You can compete with this young Xia. Don''t hurt your friendship." "I have three good brothers, and I have great strength. Don''t you have eight? How about sending four people to fight with us? " Zhao Yan arms chest, very proud slow. "Four on four?" Gu Ming said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you''ll lose even worse!" "You can''t just talk about who wins and who loses. If you lose to us, I advise you to go back inland." Zhao Yan sniffed. "It''s arrogant!" Gu Ming said coldly, "who else here would like to fight with me?" "Count me in." Nangong Yunfei can''t stand Zhao Yan''s behavior, and wants to teach him a lesson. "I''ll come, too!" "I''ll come, too!" The other two are mo Feng, the younger martial brother of lie Shenzi, and Lu Jianghuai, a disciple of Lingxiao Pavilion. Fierce spirit son spirit is extremely high, like Zhao Yan this kind of opponent, despise, natural disdain to move. But mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling are not interested in the comparative test. Xu Xuaner is very clear that her strength is at the bottom of the eight, so she is just watching from the sidelines. Everyone moved to a training ground outside. Zhao Yan and his three brothers of the fire regiment stood on one side, and they were opposite Gu Ming, Nangong Yunfei, Mo Feng and Lu Jianghuai. "It''s better than the pilot so far." Zhao Feihong once again reminds us that after all, they still have to fight side by side. If they make the relationship stiff now, it''s not easy to deal with it later. "Start!" Suddenly, eight figures rushed to the opponent like the wind, crisscrossed together. All kinds of mysterious skills burst out like a storm, forming a powerful wave, which made the spectators step back more than ten steps. Gu Ming and other four people are Tianjiao who came from a large family. Their skills and mysterious skills are extremely powerful, which are obviously better than Zhao Yan and other four people. Just for a moment, Gu Ming and others pushed Zhao Yan back and forth. "On this strength, I dare to speak wild!" Gu Ming slapped a person from the fire group and sneered. "In such a small place, you think you are invincible. In the final analysis, you are just a frog in the well." Nangong Yunfei also laughs. C581 Mo Feng and Lu Jianghuai also burst out laughing, and they can abuse a group of arrogant people, not to mention how cool they are. Zhao Yan four did not because of the suppression, and half discouraged, they adjusted, once again launched an attack. "When we have reached this point, if we still refuse to admit defeat, don''t blame our men for being merciless." Gu Ming and others sneer and fight with Zhao Yan and others again. "Zhao Yan and the soldiers of these three fire regiments are not simple. They are going to win." Mu Yu, who was watching the battle, suddenly said. He was surrounded by Shangguan Qingling. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, he didn''t understand and said: "on the scene, it is clear that Gu Ming''s four have the upper hand. How can they lose to Zhao Yan?" Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers and said, "didn''t you find it? Zhao Yan and the four of them have been repelled by Gu Ming for four times, but they are not injured, but their momentum is getting stronger and stronger. " After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Shangguan Qingling finally found out this. Her jade hand lightly covered her cherry lips and said, "why is this?" Mu Yu said faintly: "the momentum of Zhao Yan''s four people is natural and integrated with each other. Although their attack power is average, their defense is amazing. They almost dissolve all the attacks of Gu Ming and others." "If I guess correctly, it should be a kind of array, a defensive array composed of four people. This kind of array is very practical in the army and should be practiced by them often." "If Gu Ming still attacked fiercely and didn''t seek a solution, I''m afraid they would not be able to defeat Zhao Yan and others even if their spiritual power was exhausted." "When their spiritual power is exhausted, it''s time for Zhao Yan to fight back." Not long after Mu Yu''s words, the situation on the field has changed dramatically. Gu Ming and others in a few waves of torrential attack, the power loss is too much, the attack gradually down. On the contrary, Zhao Yan and others on the opposite side are getting stronger and stronger, and begin to turn the situation on the field. They turned defense into attack and approached step by step. The four of Gu Ming were unable to resist. "Whew The two guns came straight with fierce momentum. Gu Ming and Lu Jianghuai couldn''t escape and were directly knocked down on the ground. The severe pain from the body made their brains gradually wake up. "Oh, no, I''ve got it!" Gu Ming just woke up. However, at this time, the spiritual power is about to dry up, they want to parry, but also powerless, can only watch Zhao Yan and other attacks wave after wave hit them. "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW At the same time, the four were hit with blood fog in their mouths, and their bodies were severely damaged in many places, and they had completely lost their combat effectiveness. "Why Gu Ming was very unwilling to roar. The competition, which he thought could be easily crushed, ended in a tragic failure, which made him unable to figure out how. "As I have said, you are just flowers in the greenhouse. In front of real soldiers like us who have gone through the battle, you are not vulnerable at all." Zhao Yan stood in front of the crowd, looked at them condescending, the sense of shame is very obvious. "That''s enough. You can step back." Zhao Feihong sternly reprimanded: "it''s all said. You four should have done so much. It''s really wrong." On the surface, he scolded Zhao Yan, but in his heart, he was very satisfied. His son, his soldiers, who defeated the top forces in the land of Shenyuan in front of all the people, would have more face if it was spread. C582 "It''s hard to stop for a while." Zhao Yan mouth slightly a hook, showing a winner''s smile, said: "I really didn''t expect, these a few big family born in heaven, unexpectedly so vulnerable." If it''s so ugly, let alone Gu Ming and Nangong Yunfei, even Cang Yu''s brow is wrinkled. They came here to help, not to be insulted. Seeing the appearance of emperor cangyu, Zhao Feihong felt very nervous and apologized quickly: "the dog has nothing to hide from me. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m here to compensate you." "Well! If you don''t pay for it, it''s OK! " Cang Yu Sheng Huang snorted coldly and said, "since you like the competition so much, we''ll have another one here." Then he turned his eyes to Zhao Yan and said coldly, "you four can join hands. If you can defeat him, I will accept you as an apprentice myself." "Is that true?" As soon as Zhao Feihong''s eyes brightened, cangyu Shenghuang was a highly respected elder in the field of cultivation, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Over the years, he has only accepted three disciples. If his son can become a disciple of emperor cangyu, his future will be limitless. The emperor said indifferently, "why did I ever tell a lie?" "You''ve lost four to four, and you''re looking down on one to four." Zhao Yan said contemptuously, "unless you do it yourself, master cangyu, otherwise you can''t have any chance of winning." "Naturally, I won''t do it. The person who does it is among the eight of them." Speaking of this, the emperor turned his eyes to eight people, including Mu Yu. Gu Ming, Nangong Yunfei and the other four who just took part in the war all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at cangyu emperor. Only lieshenzi, proud of his head, stepped out of the crowd. If any of them can beat Zhao Yan alone, it''s only him. "Mu Yu, you have a fight with them." However, to his surprise, it was Mu Yu, not him, who was chosen by Emperor cangyu. "Master cangyu, why not me?" Lieshenzi is not satisfied. In the eyes of the emperor cangyu, is he still inferior to Muyu? To be sure, he lost to Mu Yu in Tianjiao martial arts. However, what kind of means Mu Yu used to win him is well known. Moreover, he has successfully refined four drops of dragon''s blood on the Jiulong Tianta, which has greatly improved his physical strength and cultivation. If let him and Mu Yu fight again, he has self-confidence, within three moves, he will defeat Mu Yu. "You, it''s almost there." The Emperor didn''t look at him. He said indifferently. He had seen the strength of Mu Yu and didn''t believe the rumors. "I don''t have much interest in the competition. Elder cangyu, you''d better find someone else." Mu Yu didn''t expect that Cang Yu emperor would let him fight. He was slightly stunned and refused. He is still seriously injured. If he can''t do it, he won''t do it. Turned it down? All of them were stunned. A younger generation dared to refuse such an elder as emperor cangyu. "Not interested? Ha ha, I think you are afraid. It''s a shame to us Fierce God son sneers a way. Although the cultivation of emperor Cang Yu is very high, he has a bad eye on people. He doesn''t choose him, but he has to choose someone who has no ability and courage. "You can''t help it if you don''t want to do it!" Zhao yanleng drinks, the whole body momentum like a tiger, five fingers into claws, to Mu Yu attack. He didn''t want to miss the chance to become the disciple of cangyu emperor so easily. Although Mu Yu refused, he attacked Mu Yu for the first time. C583 Mu Yu frowned, did not expect that Zhao Yan so unknowingly, in the case of his consent, without authorization to launch an attack on him. Although he was seriously injured, he could not help being arrogant. "Vajra Ruyi mask!" When Zhao Yan''s attack arrived at Mu Yu, a huge golden shield appeared around him. Shining like a golden sun, it is very eye-catching. "Bang!" Zhao Yan''s claws without reservation split on the shield, the golden light on the cover flickered slightly. In a moment, Zhao Yan realized that the great power came from the shield. His paw snapped and broke. The aftereffect of that strength does not reduce at all, instantly will Zhao Yan horizontal body bomb fly out. Seeing this, the three soldiers of the fire regiment immediately joined hands to show their long array again. The spiritual power of the three is like a huge cover. Boom The two forces intersected and collided with each other, resulting in huge waves, which shocked the three soldiers of yanhuotuan back by dozens of steps. Just now will Zhao Yan inverted fly out of the body to stop. "Son of a bitch! He hurt me secretly Zhao Yan covers his hand with broken bones, and his face is twisted with pain. Ridiculous! It is clear that he took the initiative to sneak attack and was injured due to his poor strength. On the contrary, he put all the faults on Mu Yu. Emperor cangyu shook his head. If a man of this character becomes his disciple, he will lose all his reputation. "You''re such a weak mole ant, you still need me to hurt you secretly?" Mu Yu held his chest in his arms and said coldly, "you really look up to yourself. I don''t know that you don''t deserve to lift your shoes in front of me." "We can use the combined attack array together. I don''t believe we can deal with him alone." Zhao Yan''s eyes are full of fierce intention to kill. When did he suffer such humiliation. "Yes." All the three soldiers of Yanhuo regiment kept fighting posture and surrounded Zhao Yan. "Open your eyes, let you see what is the real strength!" Zhao Yan yells at Mu Yu, and then the four of them work in a strange way. The powerful aura wave formed by the fusion of four people tears the ground out like a spider web. "Keng!" Four people''s steps step out neatly, resounding sonorous and powerful voice. "I said, can you stop wasting time like this?" Mu Yu calmly stood in the same place and said contemptuously, "no matter how many mole ants there are, they are still mole ants. Do you want to bring down the elephant?" "What an ignorant child Zhao Feihong laughs and disdains Mu Yu''s words. This array is the most powerful one of their military - huntian Hunyuan array. It has always been unfavourable. Although Mu Yu is a little better than others, he wants to crack huntian Hunyuan array by himself. He is a fool talking in his sleep. "To die!" Mu Yu was a mole ant called, Zhao Yan and other four people''s anger can no longer control. Boom At the same time, the four leaped up, and their powerful momentum rose to the sky. The next moment, the figures of the four of them appeared around Mu Yu and surrounded him. "The cage against heaven!" Four people at the same time, the palm breathed out a strong strength! The four people''s Qi and energy are perfectly integrated together, turning into an invisible cage, sweeping from all directions of Mu Yu. At this time, all the paths Mu Yu could avoid were blocked. C584 "No!" Duanmu Qingling''s face is dignified. In such a strong and airtight cage, Mu Yu''s best body method can''t be used. "I don''t know what he will do next." Duanmu Qingling mumbles to himself, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Mu Yu''s figure tightly. In the field. Mu Yu stands with a negative hand and looks at what''s going on in front of him. When the cage was formally formed, Mu Yu said faintly: "space exchange!" All of a sudden. Mu Yu''s figure disappeared in the cage. Instead, the man in the cage turned into Zhao Yan. What''s going on? Zhao Yan''s face is muddled, what happened in front of his eyes makes him unimaginable. "It''s the power of space. This guy didn''t disappoint me." The emperor of cangyu showed a rare smile. He was sure at the moment that the rumor about Mu Yu was absolutely false. People who can master the way of space, how can they make a fool of overdraft potential in exchange for cultivation. "Why are you still in a daze? Get rid of this cage quickly!" Zhao Yan looked at a face of confused three people, impatient way. However, before they started, Mu Yu, holding the split air sword, came down from the sky like a God. The split empty sword in his hand fell down with a powerful sword. It''s a sword. Invincible! Looking at the dark shadow of the sword, the pupil of Zhao Yan and the other four suddenly shrunk into a needle. Boom After the thunderous sound, the smoke and dust were flying, which covered everyone''s eyes. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge crack appeared on the ground, which was three feet wide and one foot long. And Zhao Yan and other four people''s bodies have already been far away from three Zhang, blood stains on the forehead, lying on the ground constantly twitching. Their eyes are full of horror looking at Mu Yu, remorseful in the heart, why do you want to provoke such a cruel man? This not only lost face, but also could not recover in a few days. "Why must I do it?" "Why do you have to be beaten on the ground to regret?" "I don''t understand what you''ve done." Mu Yu arms chest, slowly came to their front, shaking his head. "Cough." When Zhao Feihong saw his son lying on the ground so miserable, he felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. If it wasn''t for the emperor of Cang Yu, he might bully Mu Yu. At the moment, he coughed a few times and said for his son, "young Xia Mu is young and promising. It''s really an eye opener for the general." "The dog is young and full of vigor. It should be a lesson for him." Cang Yu said indifferently: "fortunately, it''s just a contest. If you are really on the battlefield, with your son''s arrogant character, you will lose your life sooner or later." "Yes, master cangyu is right." Zhao Feihong looked at Zhao Yan and others and said, "have you heard cangyu''s admonition? You can be a good man for me in the future. Don''t think that you are invincible and make trouble everywhere "Yes, we are wrong." At this time, they were easily crushed on the ground. They didn''t dare to refute, just wanted to run away from here. Wait for the strength to recover, and then find a way to retaliate. "Somebody, send them down to heal." Zhao Feihong quickly asked his servants to carry them down, which was a relief. C585 Seeing that Mu Yu was so easy to defeat the opponent whom the four of them could not defeat together, Gu Ming, Shangguan Yunfei and other four were blushing and embarrassed. Originally, they looked down upon Mu Yu in their heart. But in fact, it was like a slap on their cheek. "It''s just a few chicken dishes. If I do it, I can do better than him!" After being slightly surprised, lie Shenzi comforted himself. "He''s really like a fog, completely invisible." Duanmu Qingling covered his red lips with a jade hand, and stared at Mu Yu curiously with his eyes. Once again, he appeared in his mind. Next, under the arrangement of Zhao Feihong, many military generals came to clean up these people and discussed the strategic deployment together. After the banquet, Mu Yu returned to the room specially arranged for him. Take out the purple brown fire from the auction, and you can clearly feel the Qi of Zhigang and Zhiyang from it. Then, in Mu Yu''s right hand appeared a group of demon red flame, which was the Yao sun flame. As soon as the flame saw the purple brown ground fire, it became extremely excited. The sparks kept beating, like a greedy child. "Go ahead, it''s cheaper for you." Mu Yu smiles and flicks it away with one finger. Suddenly, the Yao sun flame turned into a fire net and completely wrapped the purple brown ground fire. The next day. Emperor cangyu left starfish city early and went deep into the hinterland to explore. Under the leadership of Deputy General Liu of Zhao Feihong, Mu Yu and other eight people came to the barracks. "No, General Liu, hundreds of brothers of the tiger army, were all cursed near Mingya lake. Now they are extremely crazy." Just arrived at the barracks, a soldier rushed to report. "What?" Deputy General Liu turned pale when he heard the words. The tigers are the elite among the elite. They are good at fighting and have no disadvantages. I didn''t expect that they were even cursed. "Come on, show me!" Deputy General Liu''s face is eager. If the tigers are absent, I''m afraid he will be defeated this time. He and the soldier rushed away. Mu Yu took a look at Duanmu Qingling and said, "I''ll go and have a look." With that, he also closely followed Deputy General Liu. This time, the task is to lift the curse. It sounds much more complicated than any other task in the past. Where does the curse come from? How to remove it? Mu Yu is also at a loss. Therefore, we must first make clear the situation. Duanmu Qingling''s beautiful eyes blinked and followed Mu Yu, "wait for me!" And lieshenzi and others lay on the master''s chair, just like the great master, motionless. What does this matter to them? Why meddle? Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling follow Deputy General Liu to a dark dungeon. "They have been cursed and controlled, become violent and bloodthirsty, in order not to hurt other people, so they have to be temporarily imprisoned in the dungeon." See Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling a face of doubt, the soldier explained. "I see." Mu Yu nodded. The four passed through the narrow passage and came to a huge stone gate. Grotesque patterns are depicted on the stone gate, and the patterns emit spiritual power fluctuations from time to time. "These patterns should depict a defensive array." Mu Yu surmised. With such a defensive array, it can obviously suppress those criminals with strong cultivation. C586 "General Liu, do you really want to open this door?" The soldier who reported the news asked carefully. "Open up!" Deputy General Liu''s tone was very firm, and then he looked at Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling solemnly and said: "it''s very dangerous inside. If you''re not careful, you may get cursed. You''d better not go in." They have heard about the curse all the way. Once they get it, they will lose consciousness and be completely controlled. Moreover, there is no way to lift the curse. Duanmu Qingling hesitated. The power of curse made her tremble. If she did, she would rather die. So she turned her eyes to Mu Yu. However, Mu Yu said faintly, "you''d better go in. Since we''ve come all the way here, naturally we''ll lift the curse completely." "If you don''t understand clearly, I''m afraid you can''t start." Wen Yan, Deputy General Liu and the soldier who reported the news were all stunned. Immediately, they had a little respect for mu Yu. Deputy General Liu had heard about it before, and Mu Yu defeated Zhao Yan and other four with just one move. In his heart, such a proud son has always been arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu not only didn''t have these bad problems, but also had high moral character and the spirit of sacrificing himself for others. How could he not admire him? Duanmu Qingling''s pretty face turned red, and there was a trace of shame in his heart. She is not only inferior to Mu Yu in cultivation, but also in courage. Boom At this time, the soldier pressed the switch and opened the stone door. The four entered the stone gate at the same time. In front of us, there is a huge open space with a width of 100 feet. In the middle, there is a huge dark iron cage with countless iron chains, which makes hundreds of monsters with red eyes, ferocious face and thick black fog. "Hiss! Hiss After seeing the figure of the four of them, the hundreds of monsters suddenly became furious, trying to break free from the chain, rush out of the cage and tear up the four of them. The whole cage shakes and makes a sound under their violent struggle. "I''m sorry for you!" Deputy General Liu looked at these brothers who lived and died together. He turned into a man or a ghost. His face was very sad. "General Liu, what should we do with them?" Asked the soldier. "Take them on the road." Deputy General Liu''s voice choked with grief and hot tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. "Alas." The soldier also sighed and gave an order. After that, dozens of soldiers came in from the door, holding powerful bows and crossbows. They lined up and aimed their crossbows at the monsters in the cage. "Why? Why do you shoot your own people? " Duanmu Qingling couldn''t see it any more. With indignation in his face, he asked. "Shoot your own people? Ha ha. " Liu''s face was full of bitterness and said, "if I can save them, how can I do that?" "As long as the curse, nothing can save them, can send them on the road early is also a relief." Duanmu Qingling was speechless and could only sigh silently in his heart. "Come on, get ready to shoot!" Deputy General Liu closed his eyes, endured heartache and gave the most reluctant order. "Wait!" Just as he was about to shoot, a dull voice rang out. "Brother mu, do you have any advice?" Deputy General Liu asked patiently. "Maybe I can help them break the curse." Although Mu Yu''s voice is not big, but let everyone''s look for one Leng. C587 "Brother mu, are you really not kidding?" Deputy General Liu stares at Mu Yu. He doesn''t believe what Mu Yu said. They''ve studied countless ways. There''s no way to break the curse. Mu Yu is just a teenager. How can he do it? "What''s good for me if I''m kidding?" Mu Yu arms embrace chest, light way: "moreover, even if they only have the possibility of living, don''t you want to try?" "General Liu, you can believe Mu Yu. He is a man who can bring miracles." Duanmu Qingling also wants to know if Mu Yu, the man who shocked her everywhere, can create a miracle again. "Good All right Deputy General Liu patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and nodded: "please try your best. If you can save them, Liu Heng''s life will be mu''s Mu Yu turned around and looked at the monsters with fierce eyes, and slowly approached them. All he dared to do was to feel the similar breath from these monsters. When he was in yunmiaoling, he defeated it with the power of life. In other words, the power of life may be the killer of these curses. Standing in front of the cage, Mu Yu raised his hand slightly, and the green star stone appeared in his palm. All of a sudden, Mu Yu was enveloped by the vast and boundless vitality. This pure power of life makes everyone present feel comfortable and can''t help humming it out. All the people are full of shock, their eyes are staring at Mu Yu and the cage in front of him. Similarly, these monsters in the cage, after feeling the strong power of life, all uttered a shrill scream. They held their heads in their arms, their faces twisted with pain, their whole bodies rolling on the ground. In their bodies, a steady stream of black fog came out. It''s all completely evolved by the power of life. Half a quarter of an hour later. They no longer struggle, the skin gradually become white and tender up, red eyes began to restore clarity. At the moment, they don''t look like monsters anymore. It''s, you know, ordinary people. "What''s the matter with us? Why are you here all of a sudden? " "Why am I chained?" "General Liu, what''s wrong with us? Do you imprison us here?" After all the soldiers of the tiger regiment wake up, they are very puzzled and look at Deputy General Liu. "You Are you all awake? " Liu''s mouth was shaking, his eyes were full of tears, choking. My brothers woke up! All awake! He pinched his face hard, and the pain on his face was very obvious. It''s not a dream! "Come on, let the tigers out." He ordered in a hoarse voice. Then, he rushed to Mu Yu in three steps. With a puff, he knelt down on the ground and said excitedly, "brother mu, from now on, my life of Liu Heng will be yours." "If you ask me to do anything, I will go through fire and water." Mu Yu picked him up, shook his head and said, "it really doesn''t have to be like this." "You are a general in the southeast. It''s your duty to protect the peace. There''s no need to do anything for me." It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to save them. Moreover, Mu Yu also found a way to break the curse through this test. C588 "Brother mu, I Liu Heng will obey you if I don''t agree with anyone in my life." Liu Heng got up from the ground and looked at Mu Yu with reverence. At this time, the soldiers of the tiger regiment also knew that it was Mu Yu who saved them. Kneel down on the ground one after another and show gratitude: "thank you for your help!" "Don''t be so polite. Get up quickly." Mu Yu couldn''t stand their enthusiasm. After they all got up, he asked, "I heard that you were cursed in the lake. Could you tell me the exact location of the lake?" Now that he has the green star stone, he is not afraid of the power of curse, so he is ready to explore it himself. "Absolutely not!" The soldiers of the fierce tiger regiment suddenly changed their faces and quickly waved their hands and said, "it''s really terrible there. Don''t go to the benefactor!" "Brother mu, listen to everyone''s advice, don''t go there." Liu Heng also followed suit. "Listen to me, everyone." Mu Yu went to the center of the crowd, looked around and said, "since I can remove the curse from you, there is a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about me. Just tell me the location." "This..." After people looked at each other for a few eyes, a tall soldier said: "since the benefactor has to go, please take us with you." "Yes! Take us with you "Although our strength is poor, we are not afraid of death. We can sacrifice our lives to protect our benefactor." These soldiers are all men of flesh and blood, and they have a deep sense of righteousness. Mu Yu was also moved by this. However, taking them with you will inevitably lead to accidents. After thinking for a while, Mu Yu refused, "in front of the curse, it''s useless to have so many people. What if you are cursed again? And I need to take care of you. " "So if you really want to think about it for me, you''d better stay in the barracks peacefully." Mu Yu''s words made them unable to refute. Each of them bowed their heads and did not speak. For a moment, the scene is very quiet! With a sigh, Liu Heng took out a map from his pocket and said, "brother mu, we can''t persuade you either. This map records the detailed terrain within a radius of 300 Li. Look at the red dot in the upper left corner, it''s Mingya lake." "OK, thank you." Mu Yu took the map and went out. "Mu Yu, do you really want to go alone? Why don''t we go together. " Duanmu Qingling quickly follows Mu Yu. Just now, Mu Yu lifted the curse of so many people, and shocked her again. Just a few times, Mu Yu seems to be omnipotent. It made her itchy and curious. What she wants to do most is to be able to dispel the layers of fog of Mu Yu''s appearance and see what this man looks like. Mu Yu didn''t even look back and said coldly, "no! I don''t want to carry a burden. " "Me? "Cumbersome?" Even though she is always good tempered, she is also a little angry. She is the most gifted member of Duanmu clan in the past 100 years. Growing up in praise, when has it ever been regarded as a burden? But then her eyes turned and she thought of something. Then he showed a charming smile and said, "I advise you not to be amorous. I don''t want to be behind you." "I''m just idle and bored. I want to see the scenery of Mingya lake." "Who knows, we''re just going to a place." Duanmu Qingling''s two jade fingers are playing with her hair, and her pretty face shows the girl''s unique cunning color. The lake of hell? Look at the scenery? It''s really leisurely and elegant to go to such a cursed place to see the scenery. How can she tell such a bad lie? Mu Yu is too lazy to pay attention to her any more. His whole body darts out like a flying arrow and disappears into Duanmu Qingling''s eyes. C589 "Well! If you don''t let me go, I''ll go! " She gave a cold hum and cut her feet lightly. Her whole body flew away like a butterfly. The lake of hell. The lake is as clear as a mirror, shining like a gem under the sunlight. There''s no sign it''s been cursed. At this time, a young man in white is walking on the Bank of Mingya lake. "Here, it seems calm, but there is always a feeling that can''t be said." Mu Yu''s eyes looked around, and there was a purple pebble in his palm. "Zijishentong!" All of a sudden, Mu Yu''s eyes turned into a gorgeous purple, and every corner of the lake became very clear in Mu Yu''s eyes. The line of sight turned again and shifted from the surface of the lake to the bottom. Through the blue water, the bottom of the lake is dead and lifeless. Dense fish bones are scattered in all corners of the lake bottom. In the center of the lake, nine seven foot thick black pillars are inserted into the bottom of the lake in a strange way. In the center of the nine black pillars is a stone plate carved with strange patterns, on which there is a hint of gloom. "There is something wrong under the lake." Mu Yu is about to jump into the lake. A cold voice suddenly came into Mu Yu''s ear. "Man, how dare you come here to spy!" Suddenly, a ferocious face appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes. Was it discovered? Mu Yu immediately took back the purple star stone, and the purple light in his eyes gradually faded away and became the same. "Pengpa!" At this time, on the surface of the Mingya lake, the huge water rush up high, straight into the sky. A huge monster Mu Yu had never seen appeared on the shore. It doesn''t look like a spirit beast or a demon clan, and certainly it won''t be human. In addition to the two demon red eyes on the head, the other features are all not. On the side of his body, he has six arms, which are extremely long and several feet long. is as like as two peas of soldiers in the dark tiger, surrounded by thick black mist. "Did you plant all the curses on those soldiers before?" Mu Yu did not panic, but very calm. "You know too much." The cold voice reverberated from his body. Six long arms became longer, wriggled like tentacles, and grabbed Mu Yu. Each palm exudes a very sinister and strange power, which makes people very uncomfortable. "Big move!" Mu Yu''s serious injury did not heal, but also want to have a clearer understanding of the monster''s various abilities. So I didn''t choose to fight him head-on, but made a big move and flashed hundreds of feet away. "Mu Yu! Where are you? " At this time, a girl in a turquoise dress was trotting along the lake bank. And the 20 feet in front of her is the monster. Just a few old trees by the lake, big branches and luxuriant leaves, so she just didn''t see the monster. "Is she really here?" Looking at Duanmu Qingling''s figure from a distance, Mu Yu frowned slightly and said helplessly: "what a trouble! Do you really think this is a place to see the scenery? " Duanmu Qingling went through the ancient trees and finally saw the ferocious six armed monster. At the moment, his two red eyes were staring at her tightly, filled with a smell of death. "Ah Duanmu qinglington was scared pale, screamed out. I didn''t expect that Mu Yu didn''t see such a terrible monster. C590 "Roar..." The strange object made a deafening roar, and then the whole body rushed to Duanmu Qingling at a very fast speed. "Nine plum blossoms!" In a hurry, Duanmu Qingling wields a sword, and nine huge plum blossom marks bloom around the monster. The monster didn''t dodge. His whole body condensed a light shield emitting dark light. As soon as the nine plum blossom marks touch the black shield, they melt like ice touching the fire. Seeing that his attack has no effect, Duanmu Qingling directly exerts his birth law to escape from here. However, the monster would not like her. "Curse wave!" The monster twisted six arms in front of him, released a black curse wave, like lightning, straight to Duanmu Qingling. Duanmu Qingling felt the attack from behind, and the sole of her feet was soft. Her whole body fell to the ground. At the moment, there was despair and regret in her heart. I should have listened to Mu Yu and stopped coming here. When the curse wave arrived at her, Mu Yu''s body also appeared beside her. "Mu..." Seeing Mu Yu at the moment is like finding a ray of light in endless darkness, which makes Duanmu Qingling very surprised and happy. Mu Yu grabs her body and turns slightly to dodge the curse. That monster sees a blow to fail, continuously launch curse wave to Mu Yu and Shangguan Qingling. However, under Mu Yu''s smart body method, every attack of the monster is completely dodged. Mu Yu puts down Shangguan Qingling and holds the green star stone in his hand. The boundless power of life emerges from Mu Yu''s palm. In an instant, it fills the surrounding area of tens of feet. "Ah..." The power of life is like poison to the monster. After being infected, the whole body curls up on the ground. It is extremely painful, and there is a shrill scream in the body. "Tell me, what are the black pillars and stone plates under the lake?" Mu Yu said coldly. "Don''t dream, I won''t tell you." The monster looked maliciously at Mu Yu and said: "when the God of the dead comes back to life, it''s time for you to exterminate the race. Ha ha ha..." With that, there were huge cracks in the monster''s body. After a few breath, the whole body turned into a pool of black pus. "The God of the dead? Master Feng, have you ever heard of it? " Mu Yu communicates with Feng Xianjun with his mind. "I haven''t heard of it either." Feng Xianjun''s voice said, "however, the smell of this monster is very similar to that of the death tombstone in the ancient battlefield." "It can be inferred that the evil race that once destroyed the ancient giants has begun to resurrect. I''m afraid that before long, there will be a great catastrophe for mankind." After listening to Feng Xianjun''s analysis, Mu Yu''s heart is also a little heavy. If human beings really encounter catastrophe, I''m afraid they will not be spared. He turned to Duanmu Qingling and said, "I''ll go down to the lake and have a look. You go back first." At this time, Duanmu Qingling had been relieved from the panic. Hearing that Mu Yu was about to go down to the lake, he quickly dissuaded: "it''s too dangerous below, or..." Before she finished, Mu Yu had already jumped into the lake. So anxious that Duanmu Qingling''s tears almost came down. Mu Yu swam directly to the center of the lake. In front of my eyes, I saw the nine black pillars and the strange disk with purple pole pupil. Only when he stood in front of him, he could clearly feel their strange power. C591 "This should be a teleport array." Feng Xianjun''s voice sounded again, "if this evil race really attacks the Terran, they will send all the troops through the teleportation array." "Mu Yu, take advantage of now, destroy this transmission array." If you can destroy their teleportation array, you can slow down the invasion of this evil race. Mu Yu nodded, no longer hesitated, and directly showed his flipping fingers. With the help of the power of water waves, the power of this sea turning finger is doubled, rolling strong water flowers, galloping away. However, the nine black pillars exude mysterious power, like black electric dragons, lingering around the transmission array. Fanhaizhi''s attack was completely engulfed by the black dragon. "It turned out to be a defensive teleportation array. No wonder they only sent one person to guard here." Mu Yu is slightly surprised, but how rich his means are, how can he not deal with a mere transmission array. "Space collapses!" Mu Yu retreated for dozens of steps, his palm suddenly waved out, and the whole space around the defensive array broke like glass. The whole defensive array is completely inhaled into the space of different dimensions. When the space is closed, there is no teleportation array in front of us. After everything was done, Mu Yu went back to the shore. At this time, Duanmu Qingling has not left, anxiously walking on the shore. Seeing Mu Yu safely back to the shore, her anxious face finally showed a happy look. "You''re back?" Duanmu Qingling ran over happily. "Well." Mu Yu nodded, looked at her and said, "come here, hold on to my body." "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Qingling''s face is a little blush, but she still takes Mu Yu''s arm according to her command. "Wow!" All of a sudden, Duanmu Qingling found himself in the middle of high-speed movement. The surrounding environment is gray. I can''t see anything clearly. I just feel the violent power flashing around me, like I''m in the turbulence of time and space. "Here is Where? " Duanmu Qingling just asked, her and Mu Yu''s body suddenly stopped moving. The environment has changed again. "Why, back to the barracks?" Duanmu Qingling covers his mouth in surprise, and his eyes are full of unbelievable colors. Two seconds ago, they were hundreds of miles away in the lake. Two seconds later, he returned to the barracks. "Mu Yu, how did you do it?" Duanmu Qingling found that the more he wanted to know Mu Yu, the more he felt that Mu Yu was unfathomable and had all kinds of magical means. "Nothing. Just think of it as a teleport." Mu Yu did not explain to her in detail. What he just used is the fourth level of the mysterious skill of the secret code of time and space - space shuttle. As long as the logo is made here, even the range of thousands of miles can be instantly transmitted back. "Where have you been? Why are you back now? " Lie Shenzi, Gu Ming, Xu Xuaner and other six people are rushing towards this side. "What happened?" Duanmu Qingling doubts. Xu xuan''er sighed and said, "master Cang Yu has come back, but he was seriously injured and fainted as soon as he came back. Now he hasn''t come to his senses." Hearing this, Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling''s face changed. With the cultivation of the holy emperor of cangyu, he would even be seriously injured and faint. What terrible existence did he encounter? C592 "It seems that this mission is really not simple. No wonder it''s a seven star mission." Mu Yu sighed in his heart. "Go and have a look at master cangyu first." They all came to the place where emperor cangyu was staying. Zhao Feihong and several doctors were sitting on one side. "What happened to master cangyu?" After everyone enters the room, Duanmu Qingling asks. "Master cangyu doesn''t have any internal and external injuries, and it doesn''t seem to be cursed or poisoned. Why can''t he wake up? We don''t understand either. " Several doctors shook their heads and their faces were full of confusion. Mu Yu went to the bed and found that Cang Yu''s lips were purple and his blood vessels were purple. It looks like poisoning. However, Mu Yu can guarantee that this is definitely not poisoning. There is no doubt that the strange smell from the emperor is the hand of that race. Mu Yu took out the green star stone again and put it on the forehead of the emperor. "What are you doing? Don''t move! Will you be responsible for the accident of master cangyu? " Lieshenzi is not used to Mu Yu, so he confronts Mu Yu everywhere. "Shut up After that, Mu Yu absorbed the life power of the green star stone and slowly crossed into the body of the holy emperor of cangyu. The emperor''s face was ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. The color of the lips and meridians gradually faded. As long as you are not blind, you can see that cangyu Shenghuang''s body has begun to improve significantly. This makes lie Shenzi hold his mouth and can''t speak any more. "This I''ve never seen you before? Is this green pebble magical? " The oldest doctor murmured, his face already gaping. Mu Yu didn''t answer and continued his action. After about half a fragrant time, the color of the green star stone gradually faded. The power of life it radiates is also much weaker. The power of life on the green star stone is obtained by absorbing the breath of life between heaven and earth. If the consumption is too large, there is no timely supplement. Sooner or later, the power of life in greenstone will be exhausted. Mu Yu took the green star stone down from the forehead of the holy emperor of cangyu, and said: "it will take a few days for the elder cangyu to wake up." "Brother Mu''s good means really opened the general''s eyes again." Zhao Feihong laughs. His eyes are fixed on the green star stone in Mu Yu''s hands, and there is a trace of greed in his eyes. Zhao Feihong''s greedy color just fell into Mu Yu''s eyes. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth raised a trace of radian and sneered in his heart. As a famous marshal in the southeast, he was greedy for the treasure of a younger generation. Its character can be imagined. After leaving the room of emperor cangyu, Mu Yu and others returned to their homes. Lie Shenzi called all the people except Mu Yu together and said: "the difficulty of this task has exceeded our expectation. Even cangyu''s elder is unconscious. If we stay any longer, maybe we will lose our life." All of them frowned. They also took into account what lie Shenzi said. "Elder martial brother lie, what shall we do?" Mo Feng, the younger martial brother of lie Shenzi, asked. "What to do? Have you ever thought that we are all outsiders, and what does what happens in the southeast have to do with us? " Lieshenzi looked around the crowd and said, "since the task is so dangerous, we should choose to leave. There is no need to put our lives here." C593 "But then we''ll run away." Everyone is a little hesitant. It''s not that they have a chivalrous heart, but that they are the most famous sons of heaven in the land of God. It''s really bad for their reputation to escape. "Why do you care if you have no life?" Lieshenzi sneered: "besides, even master cangyu fainted. What''s the use of staying here?" Lie Shenzi''s words, let in addition to Duanmu Qingling other people have shaken. Looking at their weakness and fear of death, Duanmu Qingling could not help feeling a trace of contempt. Before they came, they were all in a state of oath. In the face of real danger, it immediately sprouts the intention of retreat. If the curse on this side is not controlled, when it spreads to the whole God source, do they dare to say that it''s none of their business? Compared with them, Duanmu Qingling can feel Mu Yu''s noble personality. While they are still idle, Mu Yu has saved hundreds of tigers to help them dispel the curse in their bodies. Then, he went to the hell Lake hundreds of miles away to kill the culprit who spread the curse. After he came back, he took action in time to save the life of the emperor. Duanmu Qingling shakes his head and ignores them. In their discussion, he leaves in silence. Just about to enter the room, she saw Mu Yu come out of the room. "Where are you going?" Duanmu Qingling asked curiously. "Go to the chamber of Commerce in starfish city." Mu Yu said faintly. "Or I''ll go with you." Duanmu Qingling smiles. When she is with Mu Yu, she can always meet some surprises. "Whatever you want." It doesn''t matter to Mu Yu. He''s going to buy some herbs for refining pills. It''s good to have a helper around. Hearing that Mu Yu agrees, Duanmu Qingling is sweeter than honey. She closes the door and follows Mu Yu. Soon after, they came to the starfish chamber of Commerce. At this time, starfish chamber of Commerce was cold and quiet, and business was dismal, which was obviously greatly affected by this disaster. In order to protect themselves, many people have left starfish city and gone inland. Today''s starfish City, in addition to the army, is also the largest number of refugees. "Young master, young lady, can I help you A maid of the chamber of Commerce met Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling with a smile on her face and politeness. Mu Yu took out a note from his pocket, handed it to her and said, "I will take as many of these herbs as you have in the chamber of Commerce." The maid was surprised to take the note, looked at it and exclaimed, "do you really want all these herbs? Our chamber of Commerce has a lot of stock, you may not be able to digest it. " "I want them all!" Mu Yu''s tone is very firm. "Well, just a moment!" The maid left in a hurry with a happy face. "Why do you want to buy so many herbs?" Duanmu Qingling was puzzled and said: "are you still a pharmacist? But even if you are a pharmacist, you can''t use so many herbs. " "Then you''ll know." Mu Yu raised his mouth and showed a meaningful smile. After the maid came back, she packed all the herbs to Mu Yu. "All the herbs add up to 8.3 million xuanjing. How are you going to pay?" C594 The maid looked at Mu Yu suspiciously and quoted the price. Eight million three hundred thousand xuanjing is an astronomical number in starfish city. There are no more than three families that can take out so many xuanjing. This young man looks so young. Can he really take out so many xuanjing? Mu Yu didn''t speak. He handed the xuanjing card to the maid. The maid took the card, scratched it gently on an instrument and jumped out an astronomical number that she would never forget in her life. She stood in the same place, dumbfounded. "This This... " She was speechless and looked at Mu Yu, with an unspeakable worship in her heart. Too much money! This is too rich! Just the number of the card, the whole starfish city will be bought. No wonder he has such a beautiful girl around him. After all, who doesn''t like this kind of golden man? "I said, can you move faster?" Looking at the maid has been standing there, half a day without action, Mu Yu can''t help reminding. "Oh oh I''m really sorry, young master. " The maid wakes up and quickly returns the xuanjing card to Mu Yu. Her eyes are still full of worship. After buying herbs, Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling return to their residence. "You come to my room." Mu Yu looks at Duanmu Qingling, light way. "Your room?" Duanmu Qingling was stunned. The next moment, a blush climbed up her cheek, let her some shy head down, such as mosquito whispered: "no, we haven''t known each other for long, I''m not ready." "What?" Mu Yu was a little confused by what she said. Seeing her shy appearance, he suddenly wanted to laugh. "I just want you to help me. Where do you want to go?" With that, Mu Yu directly pushed open his door and went in. "It turns out that Help Duanmu Qingling drooped his head. His teeth bit his red lips. His pretty face was full of embarrassment. He wanted to find a way to get in. However, the heart and the emergence of a light loss, there is an unspeakable suffering. Duanmu Qingling sighed, turned and walked into Mu Yu''s room, a strong smell of medicine came. Mu Yu''s room has been filled with all kinds of herbs. "Come here and help me sort out all these herbs." Seeing her coming in, Mu Yu said faintly, "divide these herbs into 200 parts, each of which must be three figs, seven xuanxincao and eight linglongye..." And the appearance of each kind of medicinal material was pointed out to her. Mu Yu finally reminded: "some herbs look similar, so don''t make a mistake." "Oh, good!" Duanmu Qingling answered softly, but when he saw the mountain of herbs in front of him, he felt a little aggrieved. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She has never done this kind of dirty work. Mu Yu is very good. He is not polite at all. As soon as he comes up, he tells her to do these things in a tone of no refusal. She was a little absent-minded to pick the herbs, the result is not only wrong, but also the quantity of each herb is completely wrong. Mu Yu took out the black Dan stove from the player''s space and poured the Yao sun flame into the bottom of the Dan stove, which was blazing. Then, he turned to look at Duanmu Qingling, and his face turned green. C595 "Stop!" Mu Yu quickly stopped it and frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t you remember what I said? " "All the herbs you sorted out are wrong. How can I make pills?" "But it''s the first time for me to do so many herbs. How can I make it clear?" Duanmu Qingling was drunk by Mu Yu. Suddenly, the young lady''s temper came up, and all her grievances and discontent were vented. "These medicinal materials are piled up into mountains. You let me tidy them up by myself. I can''t even tidy them up for an afternoon." While she was talking, she threw a piece of medicinal materials on the ground, like she didn''t want to do it any more. Mu Yu looked at her, she is still a pair of anger, so calm way: "OK, you go back first." The words are very cold, like a basin of cold water poured on Duanmu Qingling''s anger, suddenly let her wake up. "Sorry, I..." Duanmu Qingling has some regrets in her heart. Mu Yu has saved her life. How can she say that. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Mu Yu didn''t look at her again, but squatted down and arranged the herbs for himself. When he finished sorting out a medicinal material, he saw Duanmu Qingling still standing in the same place, with a helpless look on his face, and said, "you can go out and do your own business." "Or I''ll stay and help you." Duanmu Qingling felt guilty and asked tentatively. However, a stream of air came out of Mu Yu''s body and pushed her out of the room. A creak. The door closed. Duanmu Qingling was standing outside the room, looking lost and stupefied for a long time. Finally, he turned and left. For the next two hours, Mu Yu stayed in the room, sorting out the herbs. "It''s finally sorted out." Mu Yu looked at more than 200 pieces of medicine in front of him and showed a satisfied smile. By this time, it was dark. Mu Yu lit some candles in the room. The red candle lit up the room all at once. "Next, it''s the alchemist. I don''t know if I can refine all these 200 medicinal materials in one night." Mu Yu once again in the furnace below the fire, the first medicine one by one into the furnace. The pill he wanted to refine was called shenglingdan, seven grade pill. Every pill contains the power of life, which can make a Chui old man whose life is coming to an end rejuvenate and live a few more years. According to previous experience, the power of life is the natural killer of curse. And the green star stone in Mu Yu''s hand is consumed excessively and needs a period of time to recover. Therefore, at this time, shenglingdan can be used as a substitute for greenstone. After melting, the liquid medicine enters the link of coagulating pill. Mu Yu controls the liquid medicine and rises up from the Dan stove. Yao RI''s flame directly wraps the liquid medicine in. After a short time, the impurities in the liquid were completely removed, and then it was successfully condensed into Dan. There was a crash. Six Turquoise pills fall from the air and fall into Mu Yu''s hands. After refining the first pill, without the slightest rest, he immediately proceeded to refine the second one. ¡­¡­ The night is deep. Duanmu Qingling was lying on his bed, and couldn''t sleep. Finally, Mu Yu''s indifference to her is like a needle, which pierces her heart and makes her feel pain. After tossing and turning, she sat up from the bed with red eyes. C596 Through the window, you can just see Mu Yu''s room. At this time, Mu Yu''s room was still as bright as day. "Why isn''t he asleep?" Duanmu Qingling rubbed his eyes and murmured: "is it so important to refine a few broken pills? It''s worth not sleeping all night. " She thinks that Mu Yu''s achievement in practice is so high that he can''t have much attainments in alchemy. Therefore, the pills refined by Mu Yu are common to her. Seeing that the light never went out, she wanted to open the door to see Mu Yu, but after hesitating for a while, she gave up. "You don''t give me any face during the day. I don''t care about you, hum!" Duanmu Qingling pouted his mouth and thought for a while, then shook his head. Finally, he lay back on the bed and went to sleep. The next day. The crowd came to the barracks again. As usual yesterday, the six of them lay on the master''s chair again and did nothing. The six of them have agreed to wait another three days. If after three days, the emperor still can''t wake up, then they will leave here. Therefore, these days are just time for them to muddle around. Only mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling, like other soldiers in the army, participated in the early training. Duanmu Qingling looks at Mu Yu, who looks a little tired beside him. He feels a little distressed in his heart. "Didn''t you sleep last night?" After the early practice, Duanmu Qingling asked. Mu Yu did not answer her, but quietly put the gun back into the weapon rack. Duanmu Qingling has some grievances in her heart. She cares about Mu Yu so much that Mu Yu doesn''t even pay attention to her. "No! General Liu, all the villagers in Xiaozhou Village near starfish city are cursed and are attacking starfish city. " A soldier rushed in. "What? Even Xiaozhou Village has been occupied. It seems that the next one is our starfish city. " The rapid spread of the curse is a headache for Liu Heng. If starfish city can''t be defended, the whole defense line will collapse and the whole southeast will be in danger. "Brothers, come with me, let''s fight!" At Liu Heng''s command, all the four legions were ready to go. For a time, the momentum was overwhelming. "General Liu." Mu Yu walked up to Liu Heng and said, "I have a word to say, not to say." "Brother mu, whatever you want to say, just say it." Liu Heng has great respect for mu Yu. Without Mu Yu, I''m afraid the tigers will no longer exist. "If we want to eradicate the curse completely, we must use the correct method of restraint." Mu Yu said faintly: "it''s better to rescue the villagers than to kill each other." "Ha ha I almost forgot that brother Mu has the ability to break the curse. " Liu Heng scratched his head and said with a smile, "brother mu, we all listen to your command. We can do whatever you want us to do." Mu Yu nodded and said: "I refined a kind of elixir that can restrain the curse last night. As long as I feed the elixir into the mouth of the villagers, the curse on them can be lifted." "What? "Pills?" Liu Heng was stunned again, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yu was a pharmacist, and he also made pills to restrain the curse. However, he had no doubt about Mu Yu. He just asked: "the villagers who have been cursed are insane. It''s impossible for them to take pills. What should we do?" C597 "I have my own way." With that, Mu Yu left with all the soldiers. Only Duanmu Qingling was left standing alone in the wind, his body trembling slightly. Her eyes were red, with a trace of tears, and she murmured: "it turns out that he didn''t sleep last night, just to refine the elixir to save people." "And I, however, was willful and reckless. I was in a big lady''s temper. Instead of helping, I slandered him." "Duanmu Qingling, Duanmu Qingling, you are a useless and annoying woman." Outside starfish city. The city gate is tightly closed. Hundreds of cursed villagers are scrambling to climb the city wall. On the wall. The soldiers were carrying powerful crossbows in their hands. The crossbows broke out of the air, and with a harsh sound, they shot down the villagers who rushed up the city wall one by one and nailed them to the ground. However, under the influence of the curse, these villagers have strong resilience. No matter how deep the wound is, it will recover in just a moment. On the battlefield, it''s almost immortal. Wave after wave. Until the soldiers'' hands were too soft to hold the crossbow, the cursed villagers still kept climbing up from the wall. I can''t keep the gate. An army of thousands of people, stepping on the dust, came from the other side of the gate. "It''s General Liu. General Liu has come to rescue us!" On the wall of the city, the soldiers, who were physically and mentally exhausted and despairing, were once again full of strength as if they had been given a stimulant. "Whoosh, whoosh..." After Mu Yu''s order, the flying arrows all over the sky rained on these villagers again. Although they can not be killed, but it can make them temporarily lose combat effectiveness. When they all lay down, Mu Yu opened the gravity space and pressed on the villagers. They, who were already injured, could not stand up at all for a moment and convulsed on the ground. "Now, feed the elixir into their mouths!" Mu Yu has already assigned the living elixir to the soldiers below. After Mu Yu''s order, the soldiers rushed up to the villagers and forced the shenglingdan into their mouths. After being fed with shenglingdan, all the villagers were very uncomfortable, and they howled and rolled on the ground. The thick black fog on them dissipated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The power of the curse is being removed. After half a quarter of an hour, the villagers finally stopped struggling and their faces returned to their original appearance. They opened their eyes and looked blankly at the soldiers around them. "What''s going on? Why are we here? " The villagers are very confused, but it can be seen that their curse power has been completely eliminated. Mu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the elixir of next life was really useful as he thought. "Brother mu, your pills are amazing!" Liu Heng is very surprised, if you take pills can lift the curse, I believe in the near future, you can completely control the curse.. Mu Yu light smile, people are ready to go back. Suddenly, a breath of palpitation came from the top of my head. Mu Yu raised his eyes and saw that a huge black ball of black fog fell from the sky and fell to Haixing city at a terrible speed. "Ah..." At this time, the vast majority of people in the city also saw it, looking at the terrible black ball with the smell of destruction, countless people screamed out in fear. C598 Boom Black ball with a terrible momentum, heavy hit the starfish city. The whole city trembled like an earthquake, and the violent explosion made everyone''s eardrum ache. The powerful wave of destruction spread in an instant, crushing everything around. Countless people lost their lives at this moment. Under the thick smoke, a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of feet appeared. "Hiss! Hiss Giant pit, constantly climbing out of some extremely ugly, extremely disgusting monsters. Attacked the only remaining people in the city. The whole city was red with blood. For a while. Fear! Panic! Despair! It''s all over the faces of the survivors. Howl! Scream! Cry! Reverberated in the entire starfish city. This moment, as if it was the end of the day, people can not see a glimmer of hope. "What to do? What shall we do? " Even Liu Heng, who is extremely experienced in combat, is flustered. His lips are shaking and he doesn''t know how to make a decision. Many timid soldiers have been scared to the ground, and even a lot of deserters have fled without looking back. "Go to the city to save people, or leave by yourself, you choose, don''t force!" Among the people, the only one who is still calm is mu Yu. He urges his spiritual power to let his voice reverberate in the people''s ears. At this time, people are in danger. If they choose to go to the city to save people, they will die. Even if they were soldiers, they had the right to choose to survive, so mu Yu did not force them all into the city. "I''m sorry, I''m old and young. My life can''t be wasted here." "Me too. My fiancee is still waiting for me to go back. I still owe her a grand wedding. I can''t break my promise." "I''m the only child of my parents. I''m the only child in my family. I can''t die yet." ¡­¡­ Just half an hour later, two-thirds of the soldiers chose to withdraw for various reasons. Only a small number of the remaining soldiers had firm eyes and strong fighting spirit. They are real fighters! In order to protect the city, fearless soldiers! "Brother Mu! I, Liu Heng, would rather die than shrink back! " Liu Heng clapped his chest, his voice sonorous and powerful, like Hongzhong. Mu Yu looked around at the remaining soldiers and said, "well, since you choose to stay, listen to my command. We are all in our own hands whether we live or die." "Into town!" Mu Yu was the first to rush into starfish City, followed by Liu Heng and other soldiers. "Hiss! Hiss Just rushed into the city, saw a group of monsters are several girls surrounded together. They have a demon red eyes, sharp fangs, ferocious face, emitting a terrible atmosphere, step by step to the girls close. "No! No The girls, with panic on their faces, squatted in the corner shivering. There are crystal tears on the face of despair. Just as the monsters rushed towards the girls, a white figure appeared in front of them. He played a slap lightly, and the monsters that came up were shot out like sandbags. The girls wept with joy and knelt down one after another, kowtowing and saying, "thank you for your help!" Mu Yu nodded at them and then ordered the soldiers to shoot with crossbows C599 Soldiers will be in the hands of the powerful bow open, a round of arrows out of the air, stabbed in the body of those monsters, take their lives away. All of a sudden, the movement here attracted many people nearby. They saw the hope again, like grasping a straw to save lives. "Help us!" "General Liu, help us!" All the people came in all directions like the tide. And behind them, there are a lot of monsters. If they all gather here, I''m afraid they will be surrounded by these monsters. Mu Yu frowned slightly and said, "you all stay in the same place and form an array to protect yourself." Liu Heng recognized the meaning and said, "brother mu, what about you?" As soon as his words were spoken, Mu Yu had disappeared in front of him. Not far away, there was a tearing sound. Muyu has rushed to the monster group. As soon as the monsters see Muyu, they rush towards Muyu''s body. Mu Yu''s face was calm, his hands hit two spaces and collapsed, swallowing many monsters around him. Those monsters are extremely intelligent. Seeing that Mu Yu is not easy to deal with, they all retreat and dare not provoke Mu Yu again. However, Mu Yu won''t let them go easily. With the fourth level of the secret code of time and space, Mu Yu waves his hand and cuts away at the monsters. "Whew, whew..." For a moment, the blood was all over the ground, and countless monsters were cut apart by the blade of space. Muyu didn''t stop. After a loud dragon chant, a golden dragon shadow appeared behind him. "The Dragon chants three times!" The dragon shaped virtual shadow and his body are completely integrated. For a moment, Mu Yu''s body broke out a strong breath like a dragon. "Dragon claw!" Mu Yu''s five fingers become claws. A huge golden dragon claw appears in front of the monsters. They feel the terror power on the dragon claw, and they are shivering and fleeing. However, the dragon claw is not only invincible, but also has a strong control ability. How can they avoid it? Boom The Golden Dragon claws tear the ground apart. Muyu five fingers merge, golden dragon claw also merge, countless monsters are all pinched in the dragon claw. "Hiss! Hiss Among the dragon''s claws, all the monsters struggled and hissed in pain. "Bang!" Golden dragon claw raised high, and then suddenly hit the ground, all the monsters smashed into meat sauce. Next, Mu Yu controls the golden dragon claw, sweeping all directions in the monster group. In an instant, the bodies had piled up into a mountain. Mu Yu''s strong performance also inspired all the other soldiers. They were full of strength and fought with the rest of the monsters. Originally they were inferior, but they had the upper hand. At this time, several figures rushed in outside the city gate. They were pale and panicked. Mu Yu is very familiar with these people. They are Duanmu Qingling, lie Shenzi and Xu Xuaner. "Mu Yu, the camp was destroyed by a group of monsters. General Zhao Feihong was seriously injured and fled. Few soldiers in the camp survived." Duanmu Qingling finds Mu Yu''s figure, crosses the mountain of corpses and rushes to Mu Yu''s side. C600 Smell speech, Mu Yu complexion is also some dignified. Zhao Feihong''s cultivation has reached the realm of the holy king. This cultivation is still seriously injured and runs away. I''m afraid the enemy will be very difficult to deal with this time. "Get rid of the monsters here first." Muyu no longer think about it, the offensive once again strengthened, and a large number of monsters died in Muyu''s hands. Duanmu Qingling also joined the battle. Her sword technique is smart and elegant, and her power is not bad. Every sword can take the lives of several monsters. With the joint efforts of all the people, we finally killed all the monsters in this area. Under the strong leadership of Mu Yu, the casualties of the soldiers were less than 100, which was a great victory. Looking at the monster corpses piled up in front of them, they were finally relieved and sat on the ground gasping. However, as soon as the soldiers sat down, an indescribable sense of fear spread all over their bodies, and all their bodies shuddered uncontrollably. Even Mu Yu''s whole blood coagulated, and an unprecedented sense of death permeated his whole body. "This is..." Mu Yu raised his eyes, a dark beam of light, sweeping with the breath of destroying heaven and earth. The speed is too fast, even if Mu Yu opened the eyes of time. It can only capture a trace. "Everybody, get out of here!" Mu Yu could only shout out that in front of this destructive beam, he would be unable to protect himself, let alone save others. Next to him, only Duanmu Qingling who stayed in place. The only thing that can be saved is her. At the time of crisis, without any hesitation, Mu Yu grabs one of her arms directly. Just after using the big move, the black light beam arrived in front of the crowd. In a flash, time and space seemed to solidify, and where it passed, the space was completely cut off. The beam swept through the crowd. All that has passed, whether it is life or house, suddenly turns into nothingness, then vanishes out of thin air. Yes, it''s gone. Nothing left. At the moment, less than 30 of the hundreds of soldiers who had entered the city survived, even Liu Heng. There are others who have escaped, and there are not many left. Mu Yu stood hundreds of feet away, looking at what happened here from a distance. He was always calm, but he couldn''t calm down. What kind of power is this? It can be so terrifying. If he had not successfully made a big move before the half breath of the death beam, he would not have been spared. Mu Yu''s green face was bloodless, and he was in a trance and numb. Growing up, I''ve never had such a fear. However, when she saw the boy in white around her, her fear faded slightly. Mu Yu, once again saved her life. Only around Mu Yu can she feel the only sense of security. "Mu Yu What shall we do? " Duanmu Qingling had already lost his mind, so he placed everything on Mu Yu. Mu Yu murmured: "you are here. I''ll go back and have a look." In any case, he brought these soldiers into the city, and he is responsible for them. "Don''t leave me. I''ll go with you." Duanmu Qingling doesn''t dare to stay here alone. At the moment, he just wants to stay with Mu Yu. The gate, under the wall. Lie Shenzi, Xu Xuaner, Gu Ming and others are still some distance away from the soldiers, so they are lucky to escape the death beam. C601 But although they saved their lives, the unprecedented fear in their hearts made them paralyzed on the ground and unable to stand up. They were all pale and dull. "I have already said that we should leave here early, but you have to wait for three days. See, we may all die here today." Lieshenzi was the first one to wake up a little, and could not help complaining. "Let''s run now. It should be too late." The color of fear on Nangong Yunfei''s face is still not faded, and his voice is still shaking. Other people also nodded, now escape, is their only life. They are proud of the world, but the terrible disaster has broken all their self-confidence, and they can''t have any idea of confrontation. "Run away? Ha ha. " The fierce God son sneered and said: "how can we escape? All of us have been locked. As long as we rush out of the gate, I''m afraid another beam of death will come. Who can live then? I''m afraid there''s no residue left. " Lieshenzi''s words made other people shiver and shudder. "Then what? Are we just waiting to die? " Gu Ming clenched his fists tightly and made a sound. He didn''t want to die young. "I still have one thing in my hand that I can exchange for a ray of life." Lie Shenzi looked at the people and said, "it''s just that it''s not the right time to wait." Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, and hope was born in his heart again. "Brother lie, you are really there. If you can escape this time, brother lie, you are my elder brother of Nangong Yunfei." "Count me in. Brother lie will be my elder brother in the future." "Me too!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone patted his chest and recognized lieshenzi as the eldest brother. Fierce God son mouth corner slightly a Qiao, what he wants is this result. Originally, he could choose one person to run away, regardless of their lives. However, in another two months, it will be the firewood meeting of the burning heaven Pavilion. At that time, the pavilion owner will choose the next successor. His talent is incomparably outstanding, is the successor''s most popular. However, he also had a senior brother, who was also very talented, and had a lot to do with many elders and deacons in the clan. If you really want to compete, he has no connections in the clan, it is difficult to compete with his elder martial brother. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with their forces through the six Tianjiao from the major forces. At that time, if they get the support of these forces, the successor of the burning Pavilion will not escape from his palm. At this time, Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling have arrived here. "Lord Mu!" After seeing Mu Yu, the remaining less than 30 soldiers began to cry bitterly. Although they are not afraid of death, they have to die clearly. If, like their comrades in arms, they can''t even resist, they will turn into nothingness. It''s hard for them to accept. What''s more, I don''t even know what the enemy looks like or where. This is not death in battle! This is death at all! Mu Yu also had some sadness in his eyes. If he did not order to enter the city, maybe so many soldiers would not have died here. He wanted to say something to comfort them, but now he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. "You find a place to hide and leave the rest to me." Looking at the distant sky, Mu Yu clenched his fists tightly, and shot a sharp fine awn in his eyes. He does not believe in heaven, does not believe in life, no matter how big the crisis, what fear? One person and one sword is enough to break it! C602 With that, Mu Yu turned around and walked out step by step. His back is shining in the sunlight, and the whole person''s shadow grows longer and longer. A sense of loneliness arises spontaneously. "Mu Yu!" "Lord Mu!" Behind him came Duanmu Qingling and the soldiers'' anxious cry. He didn''t look back. He went farther and farther, and gradually disappeared in the sight of the public. Duanmu Qingling''s eyes were red, and the hot tears could not be controlled. The whole person squatted on the ground and sobbed. "Mu Yu, how did you come here?" When Mu Yu came to the gate, Xu xuan''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled with doubt. However, Mu Yu did not answer him, passing by them and walking out of the city. "Don''t go! It''s dangerous outside the city When Xu Xuaner saw that Mu Yu was going to leave the city directly, she was so scared that she trembled all over, so she quickly gave a warning. As if he hadn''t heard of it, Mu Yu walked out of the gate. "Let him go. This kind of person deserves to die." Lieshenzi gloated, but he was happy to see Mu Yu die. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to her, Xu xuan''er could only SIP her red lips and watch Mu Yu walk out of the gate. Just stepping out of the gate, Mu Yu felt a breath of death and killing. It''s as if my life is out of control and could be taken away at any time. "Zijishentong!" Mu Yu''s face is calm, and the purple star stone appears in his hand. Eyes suddenly turned into a gorgeous purple, as the eyes of the picture as a high-speed mobile camera, constantly spread to the distance. When the eye moved to about 200 Li, a dark black fog, emitting a few demon red light. "I finally found you." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he made a big move and quickly approached the location of the black fog. In the middle of the line, the heart beat suddenly, and a sudden sense of depression enveloped the whole body. Intuition tells Mu Yu that there may be danger. "Great prophecy!" Mu Yu closed his eyes, and a golden eye suddenly lit up in the middle of his forehead. A clear picture appeared in Mu Yu''s mind. On the ground under him, a terrible claw with a length of 100 Zhang tears the ground and grabs Mu Yu''s body. His huge claws sent out a thick light, which made all his meridians corrode. Then, Mu Yu''s whole body was engulfed by the terrible claw. This picture, let Mu Yu can''t help but take a breath. The eyes of the big prophecy on his forehead instantly retracted, and Mu Yu opened his eyes. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He moved many times and moved to a place thousands of feet away. And behind it, there was a loud bang. Mu Yu looked back and saw a huge black claw tearing up from the ground, blocking the sky and the sun, tearing up the surrounding space. Mu Yu clapped his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. I''m very happy in my heart. Fortunately, I used the great prophecy at the moment when the premonition came. The next danger was predicted. Otherwise, now he has been swallowed by the giant claw. Mu Yu''s eyes showed a strong sense of war, "next, it''s my turn to fight back!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yu''s figure disappeared again. When less than ten miles away from the black fog, the black fog suddenly turned into a huge black storm, whistling, tearing the sky and earth, sweeping towards Mu Yu. C603 A black light flashed by, and the split empty sword appeared in Mu Yu''s hands. Looking at the terrible storm, Mu Yu didn''t panic at all, and suddenly split the split sword out. "It''s dawn All of a sudden, a gorgeous light penetrated the sky, tearing open the endless darkness. Above the sky, a dazzling ray of light penetrated the endless darkness and brought the breath of life back to the earth. The power of life is the best way to restrain this race. In the case of consumption overdraft of greenstone, daybreak is undoubtedly the best choice. The powerful power of life is like a gold shield, which covers the terrible storm firmly, and the two forces are fighting against each other crazily. Strong fluctuations are enough to shatter mountains and rivers and make a big hole in heaven and earth. Mu Yu''s body retreated. And the terrible storm disappeared, revealing three monsters who were very big. Different from the previous monsters, the breath of these three monsters is extremely terrifying. Before that terrible death beam and that black giant claw, presumably also from their hands. "Human beings, you even challenge our three generals. Who gives you courage?" Among the three monsters, the biggest one exudes a cold voice. "Whether you are the three generals or the three emperors, it''s your time to die when you meet me today!" The Red Star Stone appears in Mu Yu''s hand, and the powerful power of fury instantly attaches itself to Mu Yu. The next moment, Mu Yu flash to their side, split empty sword with a powerful Epee, swept out. The three demons will fight back at the same time, and three dark cyclones suddenly appear, tearing the ground out of startling holes. The bigger and faster they rolled, with a tearing momentum, they wrapped Muyu in it and blocked every space where Muyu could escape. The power of chakong sword was completely engulfed by the three cyclones. Mu Yu''s face was not flustered, so he simply dropped his sword on the ground, showing a posture of neither attacking nor defending. The three generals looked at each other and laughed scornfully. On this strength, where to challenge the courage of the three of them. They don''t waste any more time. They control the three black cyclones to cut Mu Yu. Even the air has been torn apart. What''s more, if Mu Yu''s body touches these three cyclones, how can he survive? Mu Yu''s face finally showed a trace of panic. His face was extremely pale, and his hand holding the sword was shaking. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing this, the three generals laughed and said, "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!" They put all their strength into the cyclone, making the cyclone rotate faster and faster, doubling its power. Within the radius of several Zhang, the whole space was completely broken. Just as the three dark cyclones were about to cross Mu Yu''s body, the fear on Mu Yu''s face suddenly disappeared and replaced by a successful look. "Space exchange!" Mu Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in the center of the three cyclones. And the monster with the largest size in the three generals of the heavenly demons replaced Mu Yu and appeared in the middle of the three cyclones. Just at the moment of his appearance, three cyclones passed directly from his body. Suddenly, the blood fog filled the sky, the monster had no time to react, his body was cut into four pieces, fell to the ground. C604 "Human, you want to die!" The other two monsters were so angry that they didn''t expect that this seemingly weak human would dare to count them. "You can only blame yourself for being stupid." With a faint smile, Mu Yu directly performed the three breaking of dragon chants. After a loud sound of dragon chanting, the Golden Dragon shadow appeared behind Mu Yu and attached the power of dragon chanting to him. The momentum of Mu Yu''s body is enhanced again, just like the arrival of a dragon. The two monsters speeded up like lightning and launched a fierce attack on Mu Yu. "Dragon claw!" The Golden Dragon''s claw exudes the power of flood and famine, and the powerful momentum splits the ground into huge cracks. Boom The powerful battle wave swept in all directions. Suddenly, the mountains and the earth shook and the smoke filled the sky. Even hundreds of miles away, you can feel it clearly. Starfish city. Duanmu Qingling was standing at the gate of the city, looking at the direction of Muyu in the distance, his heart trembled. The strong fighting wave from her hands made her hold her skirt tightly, and a beautiful face was full of tension. "It''s Mu Yu. He''s fighting alone. It must be dangerous! Let''s go and help him Duanmu Qingling turns his head, looks at lie Shenzi and others, and his face shows the color of pleading. Nangong Yunfei and Gu Ming don''t turn their heads. Their faces are very cold. "Folly Lie Shenzi stood up, went to Duanmu Qingling, pointed to the direction where Mu Yu was, and said: "this is his own choice, not that we forced him. He just wanted to die, so why should we take our lives." Duanmu Qingling suddenly laughed, as beautiful as a flower, but with a trace of sadness and self mockery in her smile. Yes, how selfish these people are. It''s ridiculous that she still hopes for them! Numb, how did they ever think that if Mu Yu died, would they have life? Do they think that with their strength, they can escape from life? Duanmu Qingling shook her head. Since they didn''t want to go, she went alone. At the moment, her face was full of firmness and determination. After a deep breath, she stepped out of the gate. When she looked into the distance, at the end of the horizon, a teenager came tottering with a black sword. Every step he took was very difficult. All of a sudden, Duanmu Qingling''s eyes were red, and the hot tears ran across his face like rain and fell on the ground. She couldn''t control herself. She rushed over and came to the young man. "Muyu, you''re OK. It''s really good!" Duanmu Qingling has a kind of unprecedented excitement in her heart. At this moment, she feels that there is nothing better than this in the world. Mu Yu looked at her, eyes closed slightly, the whole body collapsed directly. "What''s the matter with you, Mu Yu? Don''t scare me." Duanmu Qingling rushed forward and hugged Mu Yu, but didn''t let him fall to the ground. As soon as her hand touched Dao Muyu''s body, she felt wet. At a glance, it was all blood. Mu Yu suffered many heavy injuries all over his body, so that he was in a coma. Seeing Mu Yu like this, Duanmu Qingling was so distressed that tears flowed down again. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a soft and comfortable bed. "Where am I?" Mu Yu tried his best to recall that he tried his best to set traps many times in a bitter way, and finally killed the two monsters with the power of the moon in the water and the power of swallowing the black hole. And it was just luck that he survived. "How dangerous! It''s better not to be so impulsive in the future! " In retrospect, Mu Yu is still afraid. "Creak!" At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Mu Yu. C605 "Mu Yu, you wake up!" Duanmu Qingling saw Mu Yu wake up, quickly walked to Mu Yu''s bed, his face showed a surprise color, "listen to the doctor said, you need at least half a month to wake up, did not expect that only three days, you wake up." "I''ve been lying for three days." Mu Yu tried to sit up on the bed, but his body just moved. Suddenly, he felt severe pain, and the wound seemed to be torn open. "No, you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t move." Duanmu Qingling quickly stopped and said, "you can lie in bed these days. I''ll take care of you." "By the way, what''s the situation now?" Asked Mu Yu. Duanmu Qingling''s look was still dignified and said, "now the whole city is still in chaos. Marshal Zhao and the city leader have been in charge of settling the victims." "And outside the city is full of gray black fog, everyone who goes out of the city gate has been cursed and turned into a bloodthirsty monster, so no one dares to go out of the city now." Mu Yu frowned, it seems that the crisis has not been lifted, there may be more terrifying than the three demons. Thinking of this, I have a headache. "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s take care of the injury first." Mu Yu controls the spirit power in his body, displays the skill of Shenghua, and slowly recovers the injury in his body. Duanmu Qingling doesn''t disturb Mu Yu any more. She walks out of the room and closes the door. I don''t know how long it took. Mu Yu''s injury finally recovered half, with a click, the door was suddenly opened heavily. A very strong breath, with strong wind, came into Mu Yu''s room. When Mu Yu opened his eyes, it turned out that marshal Zhao Feihong was in front of him. His eyes were as sharp as two sharp knives. Seeing that Mu Yu opened his eyes, he immediately converged the essence of his eyes and went to Mu Yu''s bed with a very kind smile. "Brother mu, how are you now? Is it getting better? " Zhao Feihong''s tone is very caring for mu Yu. "Thank Marshal Zhao for his concern." Mu Yu kept silent, covered his mouth and coughed a few times on purpose, and said: "it''s just that the injury is really serious, so it''s really good for a while and a half." He has long been attentive to Zhao Feihong, so naturally he will not tell the truth. "Then stay in the city and have a rest for a while. Anyway, when Zhao Feihong is here, he will protect little brother mu." Zhao Feihong patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and assured him of his righteous words. "Thank you, marshal Zhao." Mu Yu said faintly. "What are you thanking for?" Zhao Feihong twirled his moustache, laughed and said: "to tell you the truth, I should say thank you. If it wasn''t for brother Mu''s hand, I''m afraid the whole city would have explained it." "Therefore, brother Mu is the life-saving benefactor of the whole city. As a marshal, I can''t be loyal and responsible. Compared with brother mu, I''m really ashamed." With a smile, Mu Yu said: "Marshal Zhao, you are modest. Next, the safety of the whole city depends on Marshal Zhao." Zhao Feihong nodded and said with a straight face: "I have made a deep reflection on what I have done before." "Next, I, Zhao Feihong, will protect the whole city even if I sacrifice my life." Seeing Zhao Feihong''s false appearance, Mu Yu felt disgusted. If Zhao Feihong is really an upright general with the spirit of fearless sacrifice, how can he abandon all the soldiers and the people of the city and choose to be the first to escape in danger. Now that he had settled down for a while, he rolled back to the city and pretended to be willing to sacrifice his life in front of the public. However, Mu Yu hasn''t found out Zhao Feihong''s intention yet, so he can''t act rashly. He just caters to him and says with a smile: "Marshal Zhao''s spirit really makes me admire him." C606 "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Feihong pretended to smile again, and then said in a low voice: "before, brother Mu used a green pebble when he was treating elder cangyu." "It not only let cangyu master out of danger, but also let hundreds of soldiers of the tiger regiment out of the curse." "Is this green pebble really so magical?" Speaking of this, Zhao Feihong''s eyes are tightly fixed on Mu Yu, and his eyes are full of fire. "Here it is Mu Yu in the heart secretly sneer, before said so many irrelevant words, finally can''t help showing the fox''s tail. From the time he used the green star stone to cure the holy emperor of cangyu, he saw that Zhao Feihong was greedy for the green star stone. Unexpectedly, up to now, he still covets Mu Yu''s green star stone instead of settling the victims and solving the dilemma. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t reply for a long time, Zhao Feihong frowned slightly and said earnestly, "don''t worry, I just want to use your pebble to help the victims. After the rescue, I will return it with both hands." "I also hope that brother mu can help so many innocent victims generously. I''m very grateful to Zhao Feihong." "Marshal Zhao, you are too outsider." Mu Yu lay on the bed and said with a faint smile: "am I mu Yu this kind of person who ignores life? If it can really help the victims, don''t say Marshal Zhao, you have opened your mouth. Even if you don''t, I will offer it immediately. " Smell speech, Zhao Feihong''s face can''t hide the color of excitement, just want to say some polite words, Mu Yu opened his mouth again. "It''s just that this green pebble, after rescuing master cangyu, ran out of energy and lost its effect. Now it''s no different from an ordinary stone." The excitement on Zhao Feihong''s face suddenly disappeared and turned to gloom. He stood up and walked slowly in the room. After a long time, he said: "well, I think too much. I don''t blame brother mu. After all, such a good treasure, no one has to be careful. It''s really hard to give it to outsiders." He didn''t believe what Mu Yu said. According to his judgment, that piece of green stone is absolutely divine treasure. How could it be so easy to run out of energy. "The old fox didn''t give up." In fact, what he just said is half true and half false. The energy of greenstone is exhausted, but it can recover and re store energy by absorbing the power of life between heaven and earth. Zhao Feihong went back to Mu Yu and showed a smile again. "Look at my straight temper, ha ha What I said just now is too blunt. Don''t blame brother mu. " "I don''t want to disturb you. Please let brother Mu take good care of his wounds. I''ve sent heavy troops to guard here to protect his safety." Mu Yu frowned again, but the old fox did whatever he could. Heavily guarded? Is it really to protect him? I''m afraid I don''t want to put him under house arrest in disguise. As long as Mu Yu doesn''t hand over the green star stone, I''m afraid Zhao Feihong will never let him leave. Especially now, Mu Yu is seriously injured. Zhao Feihong concludes that Mu Yu can''t escape from him. Zhao Feihong turned around and walked to the door. Suddenly he thought of something and added: "by the way, that Duanmu girl is your girlfriend. I know that little brother Mu must be very concerned about her safety, so he has sent special people to protect her. Please rest assured." Then he laughed and left the room. "House arrest is not enough for me? Will Duanmu Qingling also be under house arrest? You are a good marshal Mu Yu''s eyes are filled with chill. What Zhao Feihong has done has made him want to kill. C607 The next few days. No one came to his room except the waiter who brought the food every day. Zhao Feihong didn''t want Mu Yu to recover, so he didn''t even send a doctor. However, he did not expect that Mu Yu not only had the top-level healing pills, but also had rare mysterious skills such as Shenghua''s skill. Therefore, his injury also recovered to 7788. Duanmu Qingling didn''t come to see him again, so she was really under house arrest by Zhao Feihong. Mu Yu opened his eyes, got up from the bed and felt the comfort of his long absence. His eyes shot two cold lights, saying: "Zhao Feihong, you didn''t expect me to recover so soon. Next, you should pay for what you have done." Mu Yu clapped it with one hand, and the strong wind rolled the locked door into pieces. What happened here attracted all the soldiers guarding here. "You How did you get out? " A middle-aged general in golden armor has an incredible look on his face. You know, a few days ago, Mu Yu was seriously injured and in danger. He couldn''t even move. Marshal Zhao also did not arrange doctors for him. How could he recover so quickly. "Why, aren''t you happy?" Mu Yu raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I''m the one you want to protect. You should be happy that my injury has healed so quickly." "This We... " The middle-aged general didn''t want to make Mu Yu stammer, but he quickly responded and said to the soldiers around him: "report to marshal Zhao quickly, saying that Mu Yu has recovered from his injury and is coming fiercely." "Well, you''re very kind." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s just a small matter that I recovered from my injury. Why disturb Marshal Zhao?" Although he said so, he did not stop the soldier who reported the news. Today, Zhao Feihong must die. So, he didn''t have to look for it himself. At this time, hundreds of soldiers guarding here surrounded him with three floors inside and three floors outside. Mu Yu''s face is calm, his hands embrace his chest, just like a leisurely walk among the soldiers. As soon as Muyu comes near, all the soldiers are scared to retreat, for fear that Muyu will attack them. The battle in starfish city made countless people see the terrible power of Muyu. Mu Yu''s reputation has spread all over the starfish city. How dare they take the initiative to provoke Mu Yu. "Oh, you are so afraid of me." Mu Yu two fingers holding his chin, said with a smile: "it''s really boring, or I''ll go first, you stay slowly." With that, Mu Yu went out. This time, all the soldiers'' faces changed greatly and were in a panic. They were ordered by Marshal Zhao to guard Mu Yu. If let Mu Yu run so easily, they are afraid to be cramped and skinned. "Somebody, stop him!" The middle-aged general was the first to respond and immediately gave an order. Suddenly there was a sound of stepping on the ground, and all the soldiers surrounded Mu Yu again. However, they just keep fighting posture, still did not fight against Mu Yu. "I said, can you do it?" Mu Yu shakes his head and laughs sarcastically: "it''s hard to stop me if I only surround but don''t start." Such sarcasm made the middle-aged general look a little ugly. At last, he gritted his teeth and ordered, "let''s do it!" The soldiers then attacked Mu Yu with their guns. C608 "That''s right! A soldier should have the courage of a soldier! " Mu Yu smiles faintly. These soldiers are Zhao Feihong''s Pro guards, and they are the best among all the soldiers. Their shooting skills are extremely cold, with strong wind, whistling. For a moment, the air has been covered with countless gun shadows, blocking every inch of space around Mu Yu. Mu Yu stood in place and did not dodge. One hand lost behind, the other hand lightly waving in the air. A powerful force of Qi shot out from his fingers and easily resolved all the gun shadows. "Comment." Mu Yu looked around a circle of many soldiers, light way: "the momentum of the gun shadow is fierce, the angle of attack is just right, it seems that you usually practice shooting is still careful." "However, gun shadow''s stamina is not enough to show that your cultivation foundation is not stable." "Therefore, I suggest that you pay more attention to practice. Cultivation is the foundation of everything. Without cultivation, no matter how good you are at shooting, it''s all frivolous." All the soldiers looked strange, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in their hearts. We admit that we are good at cooking, but you can''t be so humiliating. We are enemies! Who asked you to tell us! Seeing that they didn''t agree with each other, Mu Yu shook his head and sighed: "the wizard musicians are not ashamed to ask questions. Ah, you can''t take the initiative to give advice. It''s really disappointing." "Don''t be wild!" How can they bear the humiliation of Mu Yu. After a loud roar, these soldiers rushed up with all their lives, bombarded like a wild animal that lost its sense. Mu Yu''s figure is like a ghost, flashing in the group of soldiers. Every attack of the soldiers is easily avoided by him. Half a quarter of an hour later, all the soldiers supported their knees with their hands, and their chest heaved and puffed. However, Mu Yu stood aside with a calm mind. His white clothes were spotless, and he didn''t seem to have fought. "It''s terrible." Mu Yu arms chest, went to the soldiers in front, said: "as a soldier, can only be brutal attack, no skills, no flexibility, if I am Marshal Zhao, you will be fired." All the soldiers were blushing and full of humiliation, but they could not refute it. Their level in front of Mu Yu is vulnerable, Mu Yu with too bad to describe, has been enough to give them face. "Forget it, I won''t play with you." Mu Yu is too lazy to follow them. He claps his hands apart. Suddenly there was a strong wind, and all the soldiers were swept out by the strong wind force between their palms. Like a huge sandbags fly out more than ten feet, heavy hit on the ground, the floor are smashed out of the cracks. Every soldier''s head was broken, his sternum was broken, and the blood in his mouth was gushing. It was miserable. "You! Bold The middle-aged general was so angry that he pulled out the big knife that he wore around his waist. The edge of the knife was shining with cold light, which led to the death of Mu Yu. "You''re no different from them." Mu Yu said faintly. Looking at the powerful sword, Mu Yu didn''t even bother to hide. When the big knife fell, Mu Yu''s hand finally moved. He stretched out two fingers and clamped the edge of the knife impartially. C609 The middle-aged general wanted to withdraw his sword, but he found that he could not move his sword as if he had been clamped by a pair of pliers. When he was extremely frightened, Mu Yu raised a leg and directly split it on his head. There was a click. His neck was broken, his whole body fell to the ground, and his head was trampled by Mu Yu. "Ah Ah... " The middle-aged general howled like a pig in pain. His arms and temple meridians were raised high. His ten fingers scratched out deep fingerprints on the ground and tried hard to break away from Mu Yu''s feet. But everything is in vain, Mu Yu''s foot is like a mountain, firmly pressed on his head. No matter how he wails, he can''t break free. Seeing that their generals were trampled by Mu Yu, so humiliated, other soldiers could no longer bear the idea of fighting each other. They all lay on the ground and played dead. The middle-aged general broke away for a long time but failed. He finally gave up his resistance and lay on the ground like a pool of mud. "Screw you!" Deeply bored, Mu Yu directly kicked his body into the air, and finally fell to the side of other soldiers. "Brother mu, my soldiers are dedicated to protect you. Is it too much for you to treat them like this?" At this time, a furious voice came from outside the courtyard. As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Feihong stepped in front of Mu Yu. "The old fox is really shameless." Mu Yu sneered in his heart. Up to now, he is so cheeky that he opens his eyes and tells lies. If they really guard Mu Yu wholeheartedly, how can they stop Mu Yu and not let him leave? What''s more, they don''t hesitate to do it. "Marshal Zhao, you really blame me wrong." Mu Yu walked around the courtyard with his negative hand and said easily, "your soldiers just want to compete with me. I promised them and gave them profound advice on their shortcomings." "Marshal Zhao, if you don''t appreciate me, you can forget it. As soon as you come up, you will accuse me indiscriminately. It''s really a grievance for the younger generation." "Oh, really?" Zhao Feihong''s face was gloomy and his tone was very cold. He said: "brother Mu has such leisure and elegance to give advice to others. I''m quite confused in my practice. How about brother Mu giving advice to me?" Mu Yu glanced at him lightly and said casually: "since Marshal Zhao does not hesitate to put down his face and ask for advice from the younger generation, the younger generation is not polite. Dare to give us some advice." While talking, the peach tree in the courtyard just dropped a piece of peach petals, falling to Mu Yu''s eyes. Mu Yu gently smile, stretched out a finger, light point in the petals. The petal suddenly turned into a sharp weapon, breaking out of the air, its speed, leaving only a vague shadow in the air. "You can kill people by flying flowers and folding leaves. Brother mu, what a profound realm!" Zhao Feihong looked at the petals coming at a high speed. Two needle awns suddenly shot out of his eyes and collided with the petals. The two forces suddenly merged, and a strong wave broke out. The air waves generated by the collision directly lifted all the walls around the courtyard. "Marshal Zhao is really secretive. He can kill people just by his eyes, which is much higher than the younger generation." Mu Yu arms embrace chest, light way. Unexpectedly, just at the beginning of testing each other, Zhao Feihong couldn''t wait to show his long hidden strength. His eyes are like two weapons that kill people without blinking an eye. If you don''t know him, I''m afraid the first move to fight with him will be seriously injured. C610 "Before, when the little brother Mu was fighting with the dog, his sword was sharp and fierce. I also wanted to learn from the little brother Mu''s sword." Zhao Feihong stood upright on the ground, like a mountain, with golden lights lingering in his right hand. "Dragon eating tyrant gun!" All of a sudden, the golden light that lingered in his right hand condensed together and finally turned into a six foot long golden gun. The body of the gun is shining with golden light, and two lifelike golden dragons are carved on both sides of the blade. The momentum is fierce, which makes it extraordinary. Zhao Feihong roared, and the whole person stood up in the air with a gun. At this moment, Zhao Feihong is quite a god of war. "As you wish." Mu Yu''s face was calm, the black light flashed between his right hand, and the split empty sword appeared in his hand. Two people look at each other, the next moment, it is like lightning general meeting together. Hum, hum The sound of the split air sword and the dragon eating overlord gun, like the thunder roar, reverberated in the whole starfish city. The sword Qi and the shadow of the gun fell like rain one after another, and the ground was covered with scars. "Kill the dragon!" "Kill the ghosts and gods!" Boom The destructive power of the two men was too strong, and they had already risen from the ground to the sky. The powerful air waves generated by the collision burst out ripples in the air. "Brother mu, you are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen. You are less than 20 years old and have such accomplishments." "If you are allowed to practice for another ten years, I''m afraid there will be few rivals in the whole land of God." Zhao Feihong''s exclamation and even a trace of jealousy in his eyes said, "if I had your talent, I would not stoop to the army and become a bullshit marshal." "But to be the most powerful master in the world." Mu Yu did not expect that Zhao Feihong had such ambition in his heart. Unfortunately, no matter how ambitious you are, what''s the use if you can''t support your cultivation? Mu Yu said with a smile: "too ambitious is not necessarily a good thing. It''s better to recognize the reality and be a marshal steadfastly. If you covet too many things that don''t belong to you, you will be doomed." "I have to force it!" Zhao Feihong''s eyes shot out two strange rays, and suddenly Mu Yu''s head felt dizzy. Is this a mental ray? Mu Yu''s immortal phagosome has a strong anti-interference ability, just a little dizzy, soon wake up. "Ah! My head hurts However, he still pretended to be dizzy and fainting. His hands tightly covered his head and he was teetering in the air. "Hum!" Zhao Feihong snorted coldly. He waved his long gun and swept through the void. It was as if he wanted to pierce the sky and take Mu Yu''s life. His gun, like dazzling lightning, instantly reached Mu Yu''s chest. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth has a radian. His eyes, which were about to faint, suddenly shine. The whole person becomes incomparable spirit. "This..." With the sudden change, Zhao Feihong eyebrows pick, a bad premonition emerged in his heart. However, his gun has been stabbed out, so there is no reason to stop. The whole body strength is integrated into the gun, and the gun power reaches the peak in an instant. When his gun went through Mu Yu''s chest. Mu Yu moved. He fingers gently, mouth gently spit: "water month!" All of a sudden, a blue light in Zhao Feihong completely did not respond to the situation, completely shrouded around him. C611 With him as the center, the time within a few meters around him is completely confined. He stood in the air, motionless, like a sculpture, holding a pair of long gun attack posture. "Goodbye, that''s what you''re going to force." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and the split sword in his hand quickly crossed his neck. A blood line flew up from mid air, and his head fell to the ground like a ball from the air. With a wave of Mu Yu''s hand, the yaori flame turns into a fire net, burning Zhao Feihong''s head and body to ashes. After the treatment, Mu Yu opens the purple magic pupil and sweeps around the city to find the trace of Duanmu Qingling. Starfish City, a remote building. Duanmu Qingling was sitting in a small room. Her face was full of anxiety. "What to do? Mu Yu is still seriously injured and has no one to take care of him. " Duanmu Qingling sighed, and then his eyes shot out two cold awns, "old thief Zhao, as a famous commander in the southeast, you have made such a mean and vulgar means." "If there is something wrong with Mu Yu, I will never die with you." Her spiritual pulse was sealed by Zhao Feihong. At this time, her accomplishments were all lost, and her spiritual power could not be mentioned. These days, she tried to escape many times, but there were a large number of soldiers stationed outside, which ended in failure. At this time, creak. The door was suddenly pushed open. A fair faced, handsome young man came in through the door. "How dare you to insult my father behind your back This young man is Zhao Yan, the son of Zhao Feihong. His face has been covered with cold. "Don''t you know what your father did?" Duanmu Qingling said coldly: "we are kind-hearted to help you in the southeast. Even if your father doesn''t know how to be grateful, he has done such things to us. He is a sinister and mean person." "Shut up Zhao yannu said: "my father put you under house arrest for his own purpose. It''s not up to you to point out." Such unreasonable words can be said. The father and son are both of the same virtue. Duanmu Qingling sneered and said: "if you are seriously injured by others in the future, please don''t blame others, because they hurt you with good intentions." Zhao Yan shook his head and sniffed: "women are women. They like to be unreasonable and fussy. Forget it, I don''t care about you any more." Who on earth is being unreasonable? Who on earth is making trouble? Some people always like to blame others, but they can''t see the disgusting side of themselves. Duanmu Qingling didn''t speak any more. It''s not worth wasting words on such people. Seeing Duanmu Qingling calm down, Zhao Yan thought that she had been convinced by herself, and he felt a little proud. "Women are women, and reasoning can never be more than men." "Hello Zhao Yan walked slowly to Duanmu Qingling and said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with Mu Yu. Then you must know his weakness very well." "Why don''t you tell me, if I''m satisfied with what I''ve heard, maybe I''ll go to my father and plead for you." His eyes are staring at Duanmu Qingling tightly. At this moment, he still can''t forget the scene of defeat to Mu Yu. So what he wants to do in his heart is to beat Mu Yu hard and find face. "You dream!" Duanmu Qingling''s voice is as cold as ice river, leaving no feeling. C612 It''s ridiculous that their father and son do this in an attempt to learn Mu Yu''s weakness from her. Zhao Yan''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. He kicked the stool to pieces and looked at Duanmu Qingling. His eyes were full of fire. He roared: "I''m kind-hearted to talk to you, but you''ve gone so far. Don''t blame me for being rude." Said, his body further to Duanmu Qingling close. "What are you doing?" See Zhao Yan as the wolf staring at the rabbit, Duanmu Qingling can''t help but back a few steps. "Why? Ha ha. " Zhao Yan''s face showed the lustrous light, the tongue licked to lick the lip, Yin Xie''s smile way: "like you such a beautiful girl, what can I do?" Duanmu qinglingdun was a little flustered. She is not afraid of death now, but if her innocence is tainted, she would rather die on the wall. "Don''t you come here!" Duanmu Qingling''s voice was trembling. Her whole cultivation was sealed. It was hard to resist. "Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you." He untied the button with both hands, took off his coat, licked his mouth and said: "if Mu Yu knew that his beloved woman had become a plaything of my crotch, he would be crazy to lose his mind. At last, his heart was damaged and he became my defeated general, ha ha ha..." "I''m not the woman he loves. You''ve got the wrong person." Duanmu Qingling shook his head pale. "You''re trying to cheat me." Zhao Yan sneered and said: "the other day, Mu Yu was seriously injured and unconscious. What did you cry like? Do you think I didn''t see it? The relationship between you two is obvious to all. " At this point, Zhao Yan no longer nonsense, the whole body directly to Duanmu Qingling body. The room is narrow and small, Duanmu Qingling has no place to dodge, and is suddenly knocked down on the ground by Zhao Yan. "Hiss!" Duanmu Qingling''s clothes are torn off by Zhao Yan, revealing a piece of snow-white skin, which completely ignites Zhao Yan''s desire. His whole body''s strength suddenly burst out, and he wanted to tear all the clothes on Duanmu Qingling''s body. However, at this time. He suddenly felt a chill in his back, and a sense of death enveloped him. He looked back in horror and saw a face he didn''t want to see at the moment. "Mu Yu!" He was so scared that he almost jumped up from the ground. Although, what he wanted to do in his heart was to defeat Mu Yu and humiliate him. But now is not the time! At this time, if you meet Mu Yu, don''t insult him. I''m afraid he can''t even save his own life. "Come on! Help Zhao Yan roared loudly. He knew that all around the building were soldiers placed by his father. As long as they are summoned, he doesn''t need to be afraid. He can even send Mu Yu to the West. "Shout! It''s no use shouting out loud! " Mu Yu sneered: "do you think I will clean them up before I come in?" Zhao Yan''s eyes were as big as a bird''s egg. He kept shaking his head and said, "impossible, impossible, how can you do it by yourself?" "Help! Help! I''m Zhao Yan! Come and escort Zhao Yan continues hoarse voice, hoarse shout. However, after a long time, no soldier came in. Now, he''s really flustered. C613 However, thinking of his father, the panic on his face disappeared and turned to a threatening expression, "Muyu, I advise you not to touch me, otherwise my father will never let you go." "Zhao Feihong?" Mu Yu''s mouth curved and said, "you really look up to your father. He has gone one step ahead of you, but don''t worry. I''ll send you on the road now to reunite your father and son." "No way! impossible! My father is so strong! How could it be... " Zhao Yan''s face is very pale, fear has been completely covered in his face. His father is his only hope at the moment, now tell him that his father has died, which he can''t bear for a moment. "Your father and son''s lives are destined to end by me. It''s all your destiny! Accept your fate Mu Yu''s voice is very calm, but in Zhao Yan''s ears, as if the king of hell took out the book of life and death, sentenced him to the end. Mu Yu''s fingertips with cold light gently on his forehead, his forehead suddenly appeared a blood hole, eyes dim, collapsed on the ground, lifeless. Yao day flame appeared again, wrapped Zhao Yan''s body and turned it into ashes. Duanmu Qingling looked at Mu Yu and wept with joy. He said, "it''s really good that you''re OK. These days, I''ve been worried about you. I''m afraid that Zhao Feihong will go crazy and attack you." Duanmu Qingling was so worried about him when he was under house arrest, which also touched Mu Yu''s heart. The previous two people''s quarrel completely disappeared. Mu Yu stretched out his palm and pulled her up from the ground. His voice was soft and said, "go, I''ll take you away from starfish city." "Well." Duanmu Qingling nodded cleverly, showing a beautiful smile. Soon, they went through the heavy defense in starfish city and came to the gate. Outside the gate of the city, the sky was filled with black fog, like hell, with a very cold and strange atmosphere. "Once these black fogs are contaminated, they will be cursed. How can we get through them?" Duanmu Qingling and Daimei frowned slightly. The whole starfish city was shrouded in black fog. If you want to leave, you must go through the black fog. Mu Yu showed his purple magic pupil, swept around in the black fog, then pointed to the sky and said faintly: "from above, the black fog above is much thinner than that below. As long as you take shenglingdan, it should have no effect." Duanmu Qingling also raised her head. Although she didn''t have purple extreme pupil, she could see it vaguely. "But how shall we fly over?" Duanmu Qingling blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at Mu Yu. Flying, that''s what the holy kingdom can do. Although she can fight in mid air for a short time with her body method, it is obviously impossible for her to leap the endless black fog. From the player''s space, Mu Yu took out two pills and handed them to Duanmu Qingling, saying: "take them down." "This is..." Duanmu Qingling''s eyes brighten, and she knows both of them. One is the living elixir refined by Mu Yu, and the other is full of spirituality. It''s also the Fengshen elixir she dreams of. When she was in xiugu auction house, she had bid for Fengshen Dan many times. Unfortunately, because of financial problems, the three Fengshen pills didn''t win the auction. C614 "Fengshen pill? How did you get it? " Duanmu Qingling''s face is both surprise and doubt. Three Fengshen danmingming let lie Shenzi bid away. Why does Mu Yu have them in his hand? "I made it." Mu Yu said casually: "eat it quickly, let''s start after eating it." "You made it?" Duanmu Qingling''s jade hand lightly covered his lips. His face was full of incomprehension, and he said: "isn''t it The three Fengshen pills of xiugu auction house are all made by you? " Her voice trembled as she spoke. Fengshen pill, this is a nine grade pill! In their Duanmu clan, no one can produce nine kinds of pills except the ancestor who is known as the emperor of Dan. Mu Yu It was so easy. It''s really another refresh of her understanding. "I don''t know how many secrets he has." Duanmu Qingling''s inner waves are rolling. Even if Mu Yu''s cultivation is so high, alchemy is still the best in the world. The pride of his time will be eclipsed in front of him. What a pity! "What are you doing? Eat quickly." After swallowing a life elixir, Mu Yu saw Duanmu Qingling still in a daze. His eyes turned white and he couldn''t help reminding him. "Oh." Duanmu Qingling wakes up, smiles and swallows Fengshen Dan and Shengling Dan into his mouth. All of a sudden, she noticed that her body had violent wind elements galloping in the meridians. Feeling the powerful and incomparable power in the body, Duanmu Qingling''s face showed a joyful color. She stretched out a finger, and suddenly, the elements of the fierce wind quickly condensed together at her fingertips. Finger gently point out, the force of the violent wind in her fingertips gushing out, into a strong wind force, straight on a boulder outside the city. After passing through, the huge stone cracked and disintegrated. The aftereffect of its wind power is still not scattered, across the sky, disappeared in the sky. "I I''ve become so strong. " Duanmu Qingling looks at his fingers strangely. "You can harness the elements of the wind to fly." Mu Yu reminds a way in one side. "Well." Duanmu Qingling nodded, then closed his eyes and felt the countless wind elements around him. He felt that they were incomparably kind, like his best friend. She controlled them to gather slowly to her body, and suddenly felt that the whole body became light and flexible. After a long time. She opened her eyes and found herself floating in the air. Mu Yu''s body became smaller and smaller in her sight. Having mastered the elements of wind, she can fly in the air to her heart''s content. For the first time in her life, she flew without relying on others. A burst of chuckles, like a silver bell, reverberated in the sky. Mu Yu looked at Duanmu Qingling so happy, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. His body in reverse gravity space, pushed up, rushed into the high air. "Now that you have mastered flying, let''s go." Mu Yu''s body rises to Duanmu Qingling''s side. "Well." Duanmu Qingling nodded cleverly. One before the other, they galloped back to starfish city. Like two sharp arrows, they rowed through the air and rushed to the sky of the black fog. C615 Although the black fog was thin, there was still a lot of black fog stained the skin of Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling. The black fog suddenly penetrated into the pores like a poisonous insect. At this time, shenglingdan played a role. After feeling the erosion of the black fog, the power of life converges from the meridians of the whole body, encircling the eroded black fog and carrying out fierce "strangulation". These black fogs try to be fierce and arrogant outside, but when they encounter the power of life, they are just like the nemesis. Under the strangulation of the power of life, they are powerless to resist. Without any support for the time of carving, he was "strangled" and left nothing. Seeing that shenglingdan has completely worked, Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling are also relieved. When they reached the deepest point of the black fog. Suddenly, a very terrible pressure from the sky, Mu Yu suddenly feel extremely palpitation, all over the creepy. Duanmu Qingling also felt that there was no blood on his face, very pale. At this time, there is another change below. All the black fog rose and gathered in the air hundreds of feet high. For a time, the black fog blocked the sky, the whole sky was dark, without a trace of light. Like hell, it exudes the smell of strangeness and death, giving people a feeling of incomparable depression. "It seems that we are going to be surprised again." Mu Yu''s eyes exuded a gorgeous purple light, penetrating the heavy black fog, vaguely saw a fuzzy shadow in the black fog, standing in the sky like a demon. "It''s not over yet. God is cruel to us." Duanmu Qingling''s brow twinkled with a trace of sadness. In a moment, all the worries were gone. He turned around and looked at Mu Yu around him with a firm look. He said, "before, I couldn''t help you. This time, I must fight with you." "Good." Mu Yu nodded and did not refuse. Now Duanmu Qingling has obtained part of the power of Fengshen for the time being, which is absolutely a great help for him. He pointed to the location of the shadow above and said calmly, "you now control the wind element, condense it into a destructive storm, and attack the location I pointed to." Duanmu Qingling didn''t hesitate. He closed his eyes and put his two jade hands on his chest. All of a sudden, the elements of wind in the surrounding area poured into her body like tides. The huge tornado storm condenses over her, and its destructive power is enough to destroy a city. She suddenly opened her eyes and raised her hands. The huge storm of destruction, under her control, with the momentum of tearing heaven and earth, swept up the black fog. Boom All of a sudden, the thunder like sound of heaven and earth resounded through the range of thousands of miles. After the destruction storm meets the black fog, it is like the broken Milky way, exploding in the sky. The terrible air waves swept in all directions, like waves, rippling circle by circle. Even Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling below are not immune. The two of them were directly hit on the ground by the terrible wave. The powerful impact force made them both spit blood fog and seriously injured. But the shadow in the black fog was intact. Mu Yu took out two healing pills, one for Duanmu Qingling, the other for himself. Duanmu Qingling swallowed the pills, with a trace of sadness on his face, asked: "how to do?" Mu Yu shakes his head and has some helplessness on his face. This dark shadow makes him feel powerless. C616 The strength of the shadow far exceeds that of the three generals of the demon, which is not what Mu Yu''s current strength can resist. "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, the shadow sent out a roaring sound of laughter. The next moment, the black fog around him gradually dispersed, revealing his true face. His face is very similar to that of human beings. In addition to the color of the skin is very black, the whole body up and down, it really does not look any different from human beings. "It was you who killed three of my men!" The voice of the shadow is very cold, like hell, without a trace of emotion. "Are you talking about the three generals?" Mu Yu said coldly: "if you want to get revenge, you can do it directly. What''s the use of talking more nonsense?" "It''s really fearless for those who don''t know. A poor human dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" The voice of black shadow rolled like thunder, like two heavy hammers, smashed on the eardrum of Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling. The shock made the eardrum buzzing. The next moment, the dark shadow flashed in front of Mu Yu and put up a finger. His fingertips were black and full of power to destroy the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, with his finger as the center, the space of a few feet around all cracked. "That''s what happens when you offend the king." Black shadow mouth slightly up, showing a proud smile, his fingers out of the space. All the black awns are like a huge cage, blocking Mu Yu inside. Mu Yu found that the whole space around him had solidified, and his body could not move at all. No means can be used, only to watch the black awn devour his body. The feeling of death is very clear. "My strength is still too weak after all." Mu Yu sighed in his heart, and his face was full of bitterness. After leaving the northwest Lingyuan, he found that he was still so weak. In front of the real strong, he didn''t even have any room to resist. "Mu Yu! You can''t give up! You must hold on Duanmu Qingling, who was not far away, looked at Mu Yu with red eyes, tears and hoarse voice. Her face was also full of despair and pain. She wanted to save Mu Yu, but her body could not move. But she always believed that Mu Yu was a man full of miracles and would never die so easily. "Yes! I can''t give up on myself! " Mu Yu''s dim eyes lit up again. "I still have a lot of things to do. Elder martial sister, Yan Ran and Ruolan are still waiting for me in Tiannan. I can''t die here so easily." "There must be something I can do! There must be something I can do Mu Yu forced himself to calm down. WOW! Just as Mu Yu''s body was about to be completely engulfed by the black awn, a trace of heat came from his fingers. Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face showed the color of surprise. The holy fire of yaori! How can I forget it! Although his body can''t move at all, the flame can move! It is a powerful fire born between heaven and earth. After swallowing the purple brown fire, the Yao day flame was promoted again, and it was very close to the legendary sky fire. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful strange fires in the land of God. At this moment, in the perception of the master''s life in danger, yaori holy fire takes the initiative to fight. C617 "Yaori flame, please." Mu Yu looked at the Yao sun flame from his palm and said softly. The flame of Yao day sent out a buzzing response. The next moment, it jumped up and turned into a demon red fire lotus. In front of the black awn, it looks very small, but it is so dazzling, facing the black awn. The power of the raging fire instantly enveloped the area of hundreds of feet. Boom Huolian and heimang collided with each other, and the whole sky seemed to be torn apart. The powerful waves directly lifted Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling hundreds of feet away. "Wow Mu Yu vomited blood, and his injury was aggravated again. But on the bright side, we are out of danger for the time being. The Duanmu Qingling on one side was not as strong as Mu Yu, so he was in a coma. In the distant sky. The flame of Yao sun condensed the scattered sparks and turned them into a huge fire dragon with a height of tens of feet. The breath of the fire dragon was so terrible that it rushed directly to the dark shadow in the sky. It is fighting for time for mu Yu to escape. Mu Yu no longer hesitated, directly picked up Duanmu Qingling, continuously moved to the distance. In less than half a moment, Mu Yu''s full speed had already rushed out of the range of 500 Li. The injury and the great consumption of spiritual power made him stop for a few breaths, while the voice from behind made him shiver. "You run fast enough, but what about that? After all, you two can''t escape from the palm of my ghost king. " The shadow appeared again, and the flame was caught in his hand and imprisoned by the black light. "It seems that we are going to die in our hands today." Mu Yu did not turn around, but put Duanmu Qingling on the ground and said, "but before I die, can you tell me where you come from?" The ghost king gave a cold laugh. "We come from the land of death. As for where the land of death is, I don''t think you need to know so much as a dead man." "Oh, it''s the land of death." Mu Yu nodded and said, "the place of death I often go to is a good place." "Well?" Mu Yu''s words made the king of evil spirit stupefied. And at this moment, Mu Yu suddenly flashed in front of the ghost king and pointed out the past. "Moon in the water!" The blue light on the tip of the finger overflowed, immediately shrouded the whole body of the ghost king, and the time in the area where the blue light was completely stopped. "Devour the black hole!" After the moon in the water, Mu Yu did not dare to stop. He put his hands on his chest to form a handprint. A three foot long black hole appeared in front of Mu Yu and quickly approached the king. "Wow!" Just as the black hole was about to devour the ghost king, there was a flash of black light on the surface of the ghost king, and all the surrounding blue space exploded. He directly broke away from the shackles of the moon in the water, and his palm suddenly patted out, and a black halo came out of his palm. After Mu Yu slightly regretted, he immediately took back his mind and directly controlled the phagocytic black hole to meet the black halo. The black halo was swallowed by the black hole without any resistance. However, the devoured black hole trembled violently and became bigger and bigger like a balloon. "Bang!" When the black hole reaches the extreme, such as the Milky way breaks up and explodes. C618 "This What''s going on? " Mu Yu''s face was a little dull. He couldn''t believe that the black hole would be broken. "The ability to swallow a black hole depends on the player''s accomplishments. The gap between the player''s accomplishments and the opponent''s is too big, so the ability to swallow a black hole cannot withstand the opponent''s powerful attack." It has been quiet all the time, and even some self closing systems rarely open their mouths on their own. "System, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Mu Yu had no choice but to know that. When the moon in the water imprisons the ghost king for a short time, he should choose to escape instead of attack at the first time. "Human, your tricks are quite rich. I almost got caught." The king of hell looked at Mu Yu coldly and said, "I feel a little bit of crisis from you. If you grow up, I''m afraid it will be very bad for my family." "It''s a pity that you are too weak to grow up." As he spoke, the king of Hades stretched out a finger again and aimed at the position where Moyu was. That finger sent out a strange light, Mu Yu suddenly felt a terrible feeling to palpitation. The soul inside seems to be deprived. "Is it all over?" Mu Yu sighed in his heart. He wanted to change the current predicament, but there was nothing he could do. Just when Mu Yu had given up, suddenly an old figure appeared from the distant sky. Just in a moment, he appeared in front of Mu Yu. "Master cangyu!" After seeing this figure, Mu Yu''s eyes brightened and cried out excitedly. It was the holy emperor of cangyu who finally came to his senses after he had been in a coma for many days. "You''ve done a good job. Leave it to me next." The holy emperor of Cang Yu showed a happy smile to Mu Yu, then turned his head and focused some dignified eyes on the king. The king of hell looked at the holy emperor of cangyu and showed a smile of sarcasm. "It''s you. I didn''t expect that you were in my Tianyou magic palm and woke up so soon." "It turns out that master cangyu was in a coma. It was the king of hell." Hearing the words, Mu Yu''s heart is rolling like a raging wave. This ghost king can hurt Cang Yu''s holy emperor seriously. No wonder his means exhausted, in front of the ghost king, still no resistance. The gap between them is too big. "Let you down." The emperor said coldly, "I''m not only awake, but also my accomplishments have been restored." The king of hell burst out laughing, "disappointed? You''re just a loser. I let you get away once before. This time, your life will stay here. " The voice just fell, the dark smoke rolled around the king, and all the momentum burst out at this moment. All of a sudden, the evil spirit is surging, just like the evil god coming. Feeling the terrible momentum of the ghost king, Cang Yu''s face was a little dignified. He turned to Mu Yu and said, "you take Duanmu Qingling to leave here. You can''t intervene in the next battle." "Take care, master cangyu!" Mu Yu nodded, then did not hesitate, took Duanmu Qingling, and immediately swept away to the distance. He stayed, not only can''t help the emperor, but it''s easy to delay. When Mu Yu made several moves in succession, suddenly the sky began to shake, and there was a thunderous explosion in the rear. Even though it has been thousands of feet apart, the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth can still be clearly felt. C619 Soon, Mu Yu took Duanmu Qingling to a safer cave. At this time Duanmu Qingling just woke up, his eyes were a little confused and said: "where is this? Have we escaped? " "It''s safe here." Mu Yu took out some healing pills and handed them to Duanmu Qingling, saying: "master cangyu stopped the king of evil for us, and we were able to escape." "Master cangyu?" Duanmu Qingling was very happy and said, "with master cangyu, how arrogant is that guy?" Mu Yu also smiles, but his heart is a little heavy. In order to save the two of them, it was too dangerous for the emperor cangyu to face the ghost King alone. After thinking about it, he decided to go back and have a look. "I''ve finished all my food. You stay in the cave for a while, and I''ll find something to eat." Mu Yu cheated Duanmu Qingling and left the cave with a very bad lie. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the sky, two fierce fighting figures suddenly separated. The emperor''s clothes were in a state of disrepair, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was constantly overflowing, which made him look very embarrassed. However, the king of evil spirit on the opposite side had a steady breath and was not damaged. "Old man! If that''s all you can do, it''s really disappointing for Wang The king of hell sneered and said, "you are already the top master of the Terran, but it''s just like this. It seems that it only takes three years at most for our family to level the whole Terran world." His severe injury made him cough heavily, spit out a mouthful of blood, and dyed his white beard red. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and said faintly: "there are so many strong people in our Terran. I''m not a top-level master in this cultivation. Today, even if you kill me, you can''t be regarded as a skill." "Is it?" King Mingsha obviously didn''t believe what emperor cangyu said. He laughed and said, "if the human race is really so strong, why did our race destroy more than 30 cities of you, but there is no so-called top strong man to deal with us?" "Your strength is the most powerful among the Terran experts I have ever seen. After I sacrifice your flag, I will lead my army to sweep your whole Terran world." The ghost King launched a fierce attack again, and the whole sky was covered with black awn, just like the end of the world. "Although my Cang Yu''s cultivation is low, what''s the harm of sacrificing for the survival of the human race?" Cang Yu''s eyes were full of firmness. When he was young, he was instructed by his predecessors. He was luckier than anyone else. He survived more than 3000 years and tasted all kinds of things in the world. For him, life and death are less important. Looking at the attack of the ghost king once again in front of him, his eyes closed, the whole body suddenly burst out a dazzling light, more brilliant than the sun and the moon. Its momentum keeps rising, more and more terrible, just like the volcano about to erupt, accumulating the power of terror. Looking at the change of Cang Yu emperor in front of him, the pupil of Ming Sha king suddenly shrank, and his face suddenly showed a look of panic. "You are..." The king of hell was frightened and said, "you''re not going to die! Is it worth your while to blow yourself up for a bunch of stupid people? " The Emperor didn''t answer. His momentum was still rising. He didn''t want to stop. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade the emperor, the king didn''t dare to consume it any more, so he immediately swept away. If Cang Yu Sheng Huang, a strong man of cultivation, explodes himself, he really has no confidence to resist. C620 After the human practitioners break through the holy Kingdom, they will condense a holy elixir in their body, which accumulates the most original strength of the strong above the holy kingdom. At this time, the holy elixir in the body of emperor cangyu was on the verge of explosion, and the powerful force began to flow out of the holy elixir. Since the holy emperor of cangyu chose to die together, he would not let the ghost King escape so easily. With the powerful blessing of Saint Dan''s power, his speed has reached a terrible level, and he can cross the distance in a flash. The whole body, like lightning, followed the king closely. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the emperor, the king of hell roared: "Damn it! It''s clear that Wang''s strength has crushed him, and he has to chase him like a lost dog. " "Since you want the king to die, the king will let countless people of your people bury him with him." The eyes of the ghost king showed the fierce color. He changed his escape path and rushed to the direction of starfish city. "Mean!" Cang Yu emperor guessed the intention of the evil king for the first time, and couldn''t help yelling. If he was really escaped to starfish city by the ghost king, he would be very difficult to ride a tiger. If you choose to explode, starfish city will be destroyed into ruins, hundreds of thousands of people in the city will die in his hands, then he is a sinner through the ages. But if you don''t blow yourself up, no! It''s impossible! His Saint Dan is on the verge of explosion, irreparable. "Is the final result of me to find a remote and uninhabited place to blow myself up and let the devil go free and harm our people?" "No! Absolutely not Cang Yu emperor''s eyes shot out two sharp fine awns, and he finally made a decision in his heart, "even if I swear on my back, I will go to hell with this demon!" Think of here, cangyu emperor no longer hesitated, his speed at this moment reached the acme, and the distance with the front ghost king is getting closer and closer. "Damn it The ghost king thought that his treacherous plan had been accomplished, but he didn''t expect that the emperor cangyu was so crazy that he would send him to hell regardless of the lives of all the people in the whole starfish city. "In that case, let''s die together!" The king of Hades was also driven mad by the holy emperor of cangyu. However, when he thought of the God of his family, his heart began to calm down gradually. "God is about to return to the world. By then, with his omnipotent power, he will be able to revive me." Thinking of this, his fear of death began to dissipate. Soon, the outline of starfish city has appeared in the sight of the king of hell and the emperor of cangyu. "Ha ha ha Terran children, my king has come to take you to hell When the ghost king was about to reach the sky above starfish city at full speed, a slightly thin figure appeared in his sight. "It''s the boy! It''s God''s help that he dares to come back! " The king of hell''s eyes brightened. He felt the extremely dangerous breath from Mu Yu. If Mu Yu grew up, he would be the biggest enemy of his family. At this time, Mu Yu came back, just can send Mu Yu to hell together. "Mu Yu, who asked you to come back! Get out of here The holy emperor of Cang Yu growled in a hoarse voice. What he didn''t want to see happened. Mu Yu''s status in his heart is higher than that of hundreds of thousands of people in starfish city. As long as he is given enough time, he will become the most powerful existence of the human race. He can ignore the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in starfish City, but the appearance of Mu Yu makes him hesitant. C621 In fact, Mu Yu has already seen the figure of the holy emperor of cangyu and the ghost king. Cang Yu is about to explode, and he already knows. However, the speed of these two people is too fast, until now, he finally caught up. Seeing that emperor cangyu cared so much about Mu Yu, King Mingsha''s eyes flashed and he thought of a sinister scheme. "The old man cares so much about the boy. If I can capture him, I will make the old man fall into the trap." At this point, the king gave up going to the city and pursued Mu Yu. In his heart, Cang Yu was in a hurry, and followed closely behind him. Mu Yu looks at the ghost Dynasty coming by himself, and his mouth rises slightly. Immediately move to the opposite direction of starfish city. The three men rushed out hundreds of miles in a straight line. At this time, Mu Yu''s speed began to slow down, chest ups and downs, severe breathing. The king of hell drew the distance between him and Mu Yu in an instant and sneered: "boy, you can''t run any more. Don''t be obedient and let go." Mu Yu simply didn''t run away. He turned around and said, "why don''t you let me go? I have nothing to do with this old man. You can''t take me to hold him "Boy, do you think I''ll believe your lies?" The ghost King landed in front of Mu Yu, and his huge palm immediately grabbed Mu Yu''s neck. Muyu didn''t resist at all, so he was caught by the ghost king. "Let him go!" The holy emperor of cangyu finally arrived and saw that the king of hell had taken Muyu hostage. His face was full of anxiety. "If you let him go, I promise to let you go." "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that the holy emperor of cangyu cared so much about Mu Yu, the king of hell couldn''t help laughing, and his heart immediately relaxed. He''s right! With this boy in hand, the old man would never dare to blow himself up in front of him. At this time, the emperor of cangyu could not control the holy elixir in his body. The whole body became red as if it had been roasted by fire, and the violent power came out of his body. As soon as the king''s face changed, he immediately ordered, "you! Step back a hundred miles from us, or I''ll crush this boy to death now! " "As long as you don''t hurt him, I promise you." Emperor cangyu suppressed the power in his body, turned around and walked back slowly. The ghost King sneered in his heart, "human beings really have too many weaknesses. I didn''t expect that under such a situation, I could turn the tables." "But don''t worry. After you explode, I''ll let this boy accompany you on the road." "Master cangyu!" Mu Yu looked at the emperor of cangyu, who was gradually away, and suddenly called out, "master cangyu, do you have any last wish you want to tell me?" After hearing Mu Yu''s voice, the holy emperor of cangyu just stopped, didn''t look back, and choked a little: "if you can see that elder again, I hope to turn to you. Although cangyu let him down before, at least he died in a proper place, without any regrets!" "I will. Don''t worry. I''m sure he''ll be proud of you." Mu Yu''s eyes also showed a trace of water mist, and his heart was filled with emotion. Cang Yu Sheng Huang, an old man who had been demoted to be worthless by him in public, would end his life in such a way. He is old-fashioned, but at this moment, he is so brilliant. "Space exchange!" Just when the figure of the emperor is about to disappear in Mu Yu''s sight, Mu Yu''s body suddenly disappears. C622 And the man who was captured by the king of hell became the holy emperor of cangyu. This sudden change made the pupil of the ghost king suddenly shrink into a needle. "This What''s going on? " As if he had caught a hot potato, the king immediately released his palm, and his body retreated, and his face was terrified. "Are you surprised?" The emperor showed a smile and said, "even if I die, I have to let you die with me. Otherwise, how can I be reconciled?" "No! No The king of hell immediately wanted to escape, but the emperor of cangyu was so close to him that he would not let him escape easily. His whole body was like an octopus, and he threw the ghost king to the ground. Looking back at Mu Yu, they both looked at each other and nodded. "Goodbye! Master cangyu! From then on, you are the person I admire most in Mu Yu''s heart. " Mu Yu closed his eyes and put his fingers in front of his forehead. When he sensed the sign, his whole body disappeared in the air. "Space shuttle!" After crossing the turbulence of time and space, Mu Yu successfully shuttled to a safe place thousands of miles away. After seeing the disappearance of Mu Yu, the holy emperor of cangyu no longer had any scruples, no longer suppressed the violent power of Shengdan, and completely burst out the power of Shengdan. "No!" With the king''s hoarse roar, the holy elixir in the emperor''s body exploded completely. The terrible explosion with the momentum of heaven and earth, will be hundreds of miles within the scope of all destruction. Thousands of miles away, Mu Yu sighed silently as he looked at the smoke filled sky and the terrible explosion. Before, through the power of space, he passed the sound to the emperor of cangyu, and then he had the perfect cooperation behind. After paying such a terrible price, he finally wiped out the ghost king. "Ding! Detected that the enemy has been completely eliminated, the southeast temporarily restored peace, players successfully completed the Seven Star mission "You gained 12 million experience points." "Ding! Congratulations on the player''s successful breakthrough to level 61. " The completion of the task, let Mu Yu successfully promoted 1 level, the official breakthrough to the annihilation of heaven level, but how all happy. Mu Yu went back to the cave. Duanmu Qingling saw Mu Yu''s figure, the anxiety on his face suddenly turned into a surprise, "where have you been? Why did it take so long to come back Mu Yu took out the two pheasants from the player''s space and said with a faint smile: "I said, go to find something to eat?" "Deceiving!" Duanmu Qingling''s two beautiful eyes are staring at Mu Yu tightly, trying to find out the flaw from Mu Yu''s face, "just now I seem to feel the palpitating explosion, and the position is the direction you leave." "What happened? Mu Yu, can you tell me the truth? " Mu Yu didn''t make a sound, but he took care of himself to remove all the hair of the two pheasants. After the treatment, he put them on the fire and roasted them slowly. "Master cangyu He''s gone Mu Yu''s voice was calm with a bit of sadness. "He chose to blow himself up and die with the ghost king." A moment of silence, Duanmu Qingling''s eyes also burst into tears, "cangyu elder is a hero of the human race, is the example of all of us." Next, they didn''t talk any more. After the two pheasants were roasted, a delicious smell came to their nostrils. Duanmu Qingling''s stomach suddenly growled, her two beautiful eyes staring at the roast chicken, swallowed saliva, said: "can you eat, I''m so hungry!" C623 With a smile, Mu Yu hands one of the roast chickens to Duanmu Qingling, who can''t wait to take a bite. It''s very hot, but it''s really delicious. It''s mellow, tender and smooth. I don''t know whether it''s because she''s too hungry or because Mu Yu baked it for her. Duanmu Qingling thinks it''s the best food she''s eaten in the past 17 years, so she ignores the image of a lady and eats it. "Mu Yu, I didn''t expect you to roast chicken so well. I don''t know what else you won''t do." After Duanmu Qingling finished eating, he wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Thank you for your compliment." Mu Yu responded with a smile, thinking of the girl in white dress. He learned all his barbecue techniques from her. I still remember that before, he promised her that he would go back within a year. On second thought, he has been here for almost a year. It''s time to find a time to go back to Tiannan. After eating the roast chicken, they got up and set out. The transmission array of starfish city was destroyed, so we had to rush to the nearest city. "If you want to use the teleportation array, each person needs to pay 1000 xuanjing." The old man who guards the transmission array looks at Mu Yu and Duanmu Qingling indifferently. "Excuse me, where does the transmission array lead to?" Asked Mu Yu. "Look at the wall for yourself." The old man pointed to a piece of rice paper pasted on the wall. Mu Yu glanced at the Xuan paper, which listed 15 place names of Shenyuan, including xiugu. At the bottom of the Xuan paper, there are three big words from Tiancheng. Can it be transmitted to Li Tiancheng? Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, then he turned to Duanmu Qingling and said, "I''m going to leave Tiancheng directly. Please repair the ancient city." After all, the fall of emperor cangyu still needs to be reported to xiugucheng. "You really don''t want to go back to the ancient city with me?" Duanmu Qingling heard that she was going to be separated from Mu Yu, and her heart was very reluctant. "I won''t go back." Mu Yu''s voice is very flat, Duanmu Qingling''s subtle feeling to him, he can feel it. But, he already has a sweetheart, really can''t bear to hurt a girl''s feelings. Let''s call it a day. Duanmu Qingling''s eyes were red. He pursed his red lips and said, "can I come to the northwest Lingyuan to find you later?" Muyu did not look back, straight to the transfer array, just light left a word, "if something, you can come to me." "Can I come to you only if I have something to do?" Duanmu Qingling is sad in her heart. Mu Yu''s words, like a needle, pierce her fragile heart and make her wake up from her dream. Over the years, I do not know how many young heroes pursue her, and she has never taken a fancy to anyone. The first man she liked, however, rejected her feelings with indifference. Let her heart for the first time had a sense of frustration, the whole person has become lost. Under the transmission of the transmission array, Mu Yu finally returned to Li Tiancheng. Without any stay, Mu Yu went straight to the northwest Lingyuan. As soon as I entered the outer courtyard, I saw several familiar figures, including Qiao Minghan, Ji linger, and two freshmen who were in the same group as him. "Brother Mu!" "Mu Yu!" Qiao Minghan and Ji linger also saw Mu Yu for the first time, and they walked over with surprise. "Brother Qiao, long time no see." Qiao Minghan is mu Yu''s first friend in Northwest Lingyuan. Mu Yu immediately stops and says hello with a smile. C624 Qiao Minghan said with a smile: "brother mu, you come back just in time. This afternoon is the year-end assessment of our freshmen. You are in the first team with us." "Originally, I was worried that you were not in Lingyuan. Now you are back in time. That''s great." Mu Yu pointed to himself and said, "I''m a disciple of the sword hall. Why should I take part in the examination of the outer court?" Ji ling''er pouted his lips and hummed: "don''t forget that you are still a freshman now. You can''t attend classes, but you can''t pass the examination. If you can''t pass the examination at the end of the year, you won''t be able to graduate from northwest Lingyuan in the future." Mu Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, what''s the freshmen''s year-end examination this time?" Qiao Minghan said: "it''s divided into two items. The first item is the single item. It''s a one-to-one battle with the head of the inner school. According to the moves you support, you can calculate the score. Generally speaking, as long as you can support more than ten moves, you can get full marks." "In the second event, you and us are in the same group. Shen Tu ruoyang and Feng Wei are in the same group. If you don''t come back, they will win the championship." "But now that you are back, the champion should be ours. The first prize is 200 honor points. Mu Yu, I know you don''t care about such honor points, but we care about it very much!" "Oh." Mu Yu nodded. It sounds like there is no difficulty in the freshmen''s year-end assessment, so it''s OK to take part in it. Next, Qiao Minghan and Mu Yu introduced the rules of the flag war in detail. The rule is very simple. Each side has three flags. As long as one side grabs the opponent''s three flags back to his home base first, the other side will win. Soon it was afternoon. The appearance of Mu Yu made the crowd roar. This legendary freshman, but they rarely see one side, did not expect the freshman at the end of the year examination even appeared. Feng Weitian looks at Mu Yu''s figure and clenches his fists tightly, feeling extremely resentful. Before they entered the spirit court, they began to hate each other. In front of Mu Yu, he always fell into a bad situation. He was humiliated many times, but he never succeeded in revenge. This time, Mu Yu''s participation in the freshman year-end assessment is undoubtedly the best chance for him to revenge. Whew, whew! Ten figures appeared on the stone platform with exquisite body method, which made the freshmen exclaim. "In the first round, our ten seniors and sisters will assess you. You can do your best. You don''t have to keep your hand. You can''t even stop us when you get it." Among the ten figures, the man at the head glanced at the freshmen with a trace of contempt. "It''s this guy!" Mu Yu gently smile, the head of the student is in the ladder competition in the defeat to his Zeng Shuwu. "So you know Mr. Zeng." Ji ling''er looks at Zeng Shuwu''s figure, his eyes are burning hot, and says: "Zeng Xuechang defeated Liu Fufeng half a month ago, and became the seventh person in the inner courtyard." "Now he is a very popular figure in our Northwest Lingyuan. It is said that the vice president of the inner courtyard wants to take him as a disciple." With a faint smile, Mu Yu said in his heart: "Zeng Shuwu''s cultivation is really ordinary. He can even become the seventh person in the tianbang. This tianbang is too watery." At this time, in addition to Zeng Shuwu, nine senior students of the inner courtyard lined up on the stone platform. And Zeng Shuwu was lying on the master''s chair like an old man, looking at the stone platform at will. C625 According to the rules, freshmen can choose an elder or elder student for assessment. Generally speaking, in order to make their performance better, freshmen tend to choose weaker seniors. So Zeng Shuwu is confident that none of the freshmen dare to challenge him. He just came here to lead the team, and he didn''t plan to do it. Assessment starts. Several freshmen immediately rushed to the stone platform, each selected a senior or sister, for assessment. "Arrogance! Dare to choose me! It''s up to you! " A senior wearing a yellow coat saw a freshman challenge him, and his anger came from his heart. For them, being challenged by the freshman shows that their strength is the worst in the eyes of the freshman. It is an insult to them. Anger made his offensive extremely fierce, and the freshman had no fighting power. Just after three moves, I heard a scream, and the freshman was blasted off the stone platform. "Scum! I don''t know how your dog eyes grow? With this strength, dare to challenge me! " After the freshman was dismissed from office by Huang Yi, he was not satisfied and continued to scold. When the other freshmen below saw the freshman''s fate, they looked at Huang Yi''s senior. They all showed fear and fear. So fierce! What else can we do! Next, none of the freshmen dared to challenge the Yellow elder. The Yellow schoolmaster was proud, and no one dared to challenge him, which meant that everyone was afraid of his strength, which made him face. When other senior students saw it, they followed suit one after another. At first, they were kind-hearted, but they became fierce and ruthless, which made the freshmen scream and complain endlessly. "This It''s too much. It''s just an assessment. Why should we do so much? " A freshman was lying on the ground with one hand over his chest, his face full of indignation. Three ribs of his chest were broken. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without half a month''s recuperation. How can he take part in the next flag fight. The freshmen behind were scared, and no one dared to challenge them. "A bunch of cowards!" "Look at you, you softs. What''s your future? Get out of the northwest Lingyuan as soon as possible. " "All waste! Ha ha ha... " The seniors and sisters hold their arms and stand on the stone platform, and all kinds of ugly words rush into the ears of the freshmen from their mouths. Such humiliation made the freshmen blush, angry and angry. But what? Strength is not as good as people, even if they are humiliated, they can only swallow it. "You have gone too far." Qiao Minghan came out of the crowd, his face was full of anger, said: "you are also from the freshmen, when you were still freshmen, you were so humiliated by seniors and sisters, what do you think in your heart?" "Is it a desire for fairness? Do you want to be kind? But after you become senior students, you use the same method to impose on the new students. Don''t you blush at what you do? " "Fair? Be kind? Ha ha ha... " Zeng Shuwu stood up from the master chair, walked slowly in front of Qiao Minghan, and said: "in our Northwest Lingyuan, if you want to get fairness and respect, just show your strength and convince us." "Otherwise..." C626 Zeng Shuwu''s mouth curved. Suddenly, one of his fists hit Qiao Minghan like a meteorite. The situation is too sudden, John didn''t react at all, he was smashed out and fell heavily on the ground. "You..." In the middle of it, the blood gushed out of John''s mouth, obviously seriously injured. "That''s what happens to your freshmen." Zeng Shuwu looked coldly around the freshmen and said, "without strength, you should live like a dog in front of us. Don''t try to get fairness and dignity, because you are not qualified." "Ha ha ha ha..." The other seniors and sisters on the stone platform all laughed and humiliated the freshmen one after another. It was a very refreshing thing. The other freshmen all lowered their heads. They did not dare to be the second Joe mingham. They could only suppress their grievances and anger in their hearts. However, not everyone is. "Oh, I don''t know if I''m qualified to make you a dog." Suddenly, a quiet voice came slowly from the last face of the crowd. Smell speech, all freshmen are startled to look back, in the end which is not long eyes, even dare to provoke these elder sister, really don''t want to live. The faces of all the seniors and sisters, including Zeng Shuwu, changed, and their eyes suddenly burst out with cold wisps. "What doesn''t have eyes, get out of here!" Zeng Shuwu''s face was full of anger. How could a freshman dare to ride on his head? I saw that there was a passage for one person in the new group. A young man in white with outstanding temperament, with both hands behind him, was slowly coming up from behind the crowd. When he saw the boy''s face clearly, Zeng Shuwu''s pupils suddenly shrank into a needle. "It''s you!" Zeng Shuwu''s face is unbelievable. Is the student who broke the record of the northwest Lingyuan ladder competition a freshman? It''s more incredible than seeing a ghost. However, he has always doubted Mu Yu''s boundless access to customs. Think Mu Yu is through some shady means, in terms of strength, he really does not believe that Mu Yu will be better than him. Thinking of this, his heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Mu Yu went to Qiao Minghan''s side, lifted it up, and handed him a healing pill. Qiao Minghan took the elixir and swallowed it immediately. In an instant, his injury improved a lot. "Thank you, brother mu," he said gratefully Mu Yu nodded and said, "have a good rest, and leave the rest to me." "Brother mu, be careful." Qiao Minghan knows that Mu Yu is powerful, but Zeng Shuwu is famous in Northwest Lingyuan, which is hard to deal with. "Just a dog." Mu Yu''s mouth smile, "I''m the best at beating dogs." As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence around him. The air solidified at this moment. A freshman dares to say that Zeng Shuwu, the seventh in the tianbang, is a dog, which scares everyone. "Boy! You are arrogant At this moment, Zeng Shuwu''s blue veins on both sides of his forehead burst up, and his whole face became ferocious because of his rage. He clenched his fists tightly, and the whole person was like a wild animal, frantically attacking Mu Yu. Seeing such a fierce Zeng Shuwu, the other freshmen were afraid and retreated from Mu Yu for fear of being affected. Only mu Yu stood in the same place quietly with his negative hand, a calm and self effacing look. He has fought against the king of hell. Zeng Shuwu is too weak in his eyes. C627 "The palm of the sun!" Zeng Shuwu gave a big drink. His palm was as red as a hot iron. It was hot and fierce. With a rolling heat wave, he came to Mu Yu''s chest. "This is Zeng Xuechang''s unique skill of becoming famous. It seems that he is really angry." "If the freshman takes this palm, he will not die." "You deserve it! A freshman, who gives him courage to challenge us On the stone platform, several elders and sisters of the inner courtyard talked about it one after another, and their faces were full of fun. But mu Yu didn''t dodge, as if he didn''t see the same, which made Qiao Minghan and Ji ling''er''s heart mentioned in his throat. Until Zeng Shuwu''s sun god palm reached Mu Yu''s forehead, Mu Yu finally moved. He lightly stretched out a finger and pointed it in the palm of Zeng Shuwu''s hand. All of a sudden, Zeng Shuwu felt as if his palm was on the tip of a sharp sword. It''s so painful that even the heart and bone of the hand seem to be pierced. "Ah..." Zeng Shuwu was sweating, and the pain in his palm made him cry out. He quickly retracted his palm, trying to quickly back away. However, at the moment when he took back his palm, a white palm, like an iron hoop, grasped his wrist. "You want to die!" Being teased by a freshman makes Zeng Shuwu extremely angry. He concentrates all his spiritual power on his right leg and sweeps away towards Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu snorted coldly, patted his other hand gently, and hit Zeng Shuwu''s right leg together. Suddenly, there was a sound of bone fracture. Zeng Shuwu''s face was very pale. He clearly felt that his right leg was broken. "You It''s too much deception! I''ll report this to the commandment Hall of the Presbyterian and ask them to punish you severely! " Zeng Shuwu is like a poisonous snake, staring at Mu Yu with venom. Who is deceiving people too much? At the moment, he had completely forgotten what he had done before. Before that, he humiliated all the freshmen and seriously injured Joe mingham. Isn''t this kind of behavior too deceiving? Without saying anything, Mu Yu slapped him in the face with his backhand and said, "it''s just that the dog is so noisy. How dare it bark in front of its owner? It seems that my master has to teach you a good lesson. " "Dog? How dare you call me a dog Zeng Shuwu''s eyes widened and his chest heaved with anger. Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "this is what you said. If you don''t have strength, you should live like a dog. How? You don''t even remember? " "I..." Zeng Shuwu was speechless. It was just a way for him to bully Xinsheng. He never thought that one day he would be treated as a dog. Seeing that Zeng Shuwu was treated in his own way, all the freshmen clenched their fists, and their hearts were filled with great relief. At the moment, they all look up at Mu Yu with adoring eyes. "Get down on your knees!" Mu Yu bound Zeng Shuwu''s hands, which made him lose his fighting power. At the same time, he pointed to Qiao Minghan with one finger and said, "apologize to him, and kowtow a hundred times to admit your mistake." "No way!" Zeng Shuwu roared hoarsely. Although he had no resistance, it was impossible for him to kowtow his head to a freshman and apologize in front of the public. "Is it?" Mu Yu''s eyes turned cold again, and Zeng Shuwu suddenly felt that his body was shivering like falling into a cold cave. C628 But he still gritted his teeth and refused to bow his head. He looked up at the other students in the inner courtyard on the stone platform and said in a low voice, "what are you doing when this boy humiliates us so much? Let''s go together and clean up the boy. " The nine students looked at each other and did not hesitate any more. They came down the mountain like nine tigers and smashed into Mu Yu with great momentum. "It turns out that you all want to be my dogs, so I''ll take you." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth curved slightly. Looking at the joint attack of the nine of them, Mu Yu was not afraid, and let their fists fall on him. A string of clear system prompt sound, all the attacks not only did not hurt Mu Yu, but all transformed into Mu Yu''s experience. The nine students in the inner courtyard were so full of eyes that they couldn''t believe that they didn''t hurt a hair of Mu Yu in the joint attack. "That''s the strength. I''m not qualified to be my dog." With a scornful smile, Mu Yu''s whole body suddenly burst out with a powerful force, which directly blew all ten of them away and smashed the ground into huge human shaped pits. Everyone was shocked out of the internal injury, the blood in the mouth vomit more than crazy, a wail resounded all around. "Brother Mu is powerful!" Seeing that Mu Yu turned his hand over, he suppressed ten high-ranking students in the inner courtyard, and the freshmen were filled with enthusiasm and excitement. Mu Yu walked slowly to the ten people lying on the ground. "What are you doing?" Looking at Mu Yu approaching, ten students in inner courtyard were frightened again. Mu Yu ignored them and went straight to Zeng Shuwu. He grabbed his hair and picked him up. "Please let me go. I''ll give you as many xuanjing as you want." Seeing that Mu Yu refused to let him go, Zeng Shuwu could no longer bear the idea of fighting against Mu Yu, and immediately pleaded for mercy. Mu Yu directly carried him to Qiao Minghan, threw him heavily on the ground and said coldly: "kneel down and kowtow, a hundred!" Zeng Shuwu pleaded and said in a low voice, "can I exchange one million xuanjing for one hundred Xiangtou?" "Don''t let me repeat it again!" Mu Yu''s voice with a cold chill, let Zeng Shuwu''s blood coagulation. "Good! I knock! I knock! I''ll knock it At this moment, Zeng Shuwu completely put down his dignity, turned to kneel down to Joe mingham, and then knocked his head on the ground, one after another. Until all of them were finished, his forehead was covered with blood, his head was dizzy, and the world in his eyes was whirling. "Come on, go away!" Mu Yu said coldly. However, the sound sounded like the sound of nature to Zeng Shuwu. Regardless of his injury, he stood up and ran out. If he could, he would never want to see Mu Yu again. Several other students in the inner courtyard also stood up and ran out like a mouse seeing a cat. "Wait!" Mu Yu suddenly yelled, the students in the inner courtyard trembled all over, their legs softened and stopped. "Elder martial brother, do you have any advice?" These students turned around and said with fear. "This time, how much is our assessment?" Mu Yu arms embrace chest, insipid ask a way. "Full marks! It''s all full marks! " The students in the inner courtyard showed a flattering smile and hurried back. Nonsense! Yama in front of you, can you not give full marks? C629 "Well, all right." Mu Yu said faintly: "you can go." Several students in the inner courtyard, with a long sigh of relief, immediately fled here. The next step is the second round of assessment, the flag race. It was a teacher surnamed Xu who presided over the battle. "The rules are clear to you, so I won''t repeat them any more." Mr. Xu glanced around the students and said, "well, I announce that the two teams in the first round are Hanling team and thunder team." Hanling team is mu Yu''s team. The name of the team comes from the names of Qiao Minghan and Ji linger. The thunder team is composed of several students with good strength. Thunder team''s member hears the match unexpectedly is the team which the Mu Yu is in, the facial expression is all a change. How can they fight against the cruel man who beat the elders and sisters in the inner courtyard like dogs. For a moment, the thunder team captain face bitter, announced in public: "we admit defeat." When they heard the speech, they were not surprised. If they met Mu Yu, they would surely choose to surrender. After that, the Hanling team where Mu Yu works has never played. As long as we meet their team, all the other teams surrender. "Mu Yu, you are really our lucky general. Fame alone scares all our opponents away." Ji ling''er looks at Mu Yu and says with a smile. "My father told me from childhood that the best tactics in the battlefield is to subdue people without fighting. I didn''t understand it before, but I realized it immediately when I met brother mu." Joe is also a smile, with Mu Yu in the first team, they just like in the thigh. Mu Yu gave a faint smile. This time he went out, he experienced too much hesitation between life and death, which made him feel the peace and comfort in the Lingyuan for the first time. "In the final, Hanling will play Tianyang." Until nightfall, Mr. Xu finally announced the start of the final. Tianyang team is the team of fengweitian and Shentu ruoyang. "Fight Shen Tu ruoyang just said a word, revealing his strong fighting spirit. All along, everyone said that he was the new king of this year. However, he knew that only when he really defeated Mu Yu, he could be called the strongest. "There''s a game at last." Qiao Minghan is not surprised by this. Shen Tu ruoyang''s pride is very clear to him. Mu Yu''s strong, will not let him have half of the yield, but can stimulate his strong sense of war. Feng Weitian''s mouth is also slightly crooked. For this game, he has already secretly arranged that no matter how strong Mu Yu''s cultivation is, it is impossible to win. The venue is the back hill of Lingyuan. Mu Yu is red on this side and blue on the other side. "I''ll go to the other camp to find the flag. You stay here to guard your own flag." Mu Yu light way, Qiao Minghan and Ji linger etc. are to nod to agree. They will not question any of Mu Yu''s instructions. Mu Yushi started a big move, moving at a high speed among the trees, and soon reached the range of Lan Fang''s camp. "Zijishentong!" It''s not easy to find the three blue flags hidden in the dense forest. After Mu Yu opened the purple extreme pupil, he quickly carried out a carpet search in the blue square camp. However, to his surprise, the whole blue camp searched and didn''t even find a flag. "What''s going on?" C630 Mu Yu frowned slightly. He was puzzled. According to the previous competition, the three flags were often placed in some prominent positions. Why they were so strange in this match. Naturally, he didn''t know that fengweitian had already made secret moves in this game through his relationship. Just as Mu Yu was about to return to his own camp, Feng Weitian appeared in his eyes. Mu Yu immediately changed his mind and chose to follow Feng Weitian secretly. At this time, Feng Weitian walked alone in the dense forest and didn''t find Mu Yu following him. As he walked, he said to himself with pride: "fortunately, I have bribed the staff who set up the flag. At this moment, Mu Yu must be crazy in our camp. Unfortunately, no matter how hard you try, you can''t find a flag, ha ha ha..." "This guy did it." Mu Yu finally figured out the reason. He was not in a hurry to start. He guessed that the place where Feng Weitian went should be the place where the flag was placed. After a long walk, Feng Weitian finally stopped. Beside him was a huge earth slope. He took a huge shovel out of the space ring and began to dig a hole in the earth slope. After a while, he dug out three red flags from the soil. "As long as I bring these three flags back to the base camp, we will win." "Mu Yu, finally one day you can see your defeat in front of me." Feng Weitian held the three flags tightly, and began to think of Mu Yu after his failure. "Oh, it seems that you are very confident in your victory." At this moment, a indifferent voice came into Feng Weitian''s ear. "Mu Yu!" Hearing this sound, Feng Weitian''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was flustered. He subconsciously wanted to hide the three flags in his hand. "Don''t hide. I''ve been following you for a long time." Mu Yu arms chest, slowly from the hiding place came to fengweitian in front. "Mu Yu! What do you want? Don''t go too far! " Feng Weitian looks at Mu Yu coldly. Now that he is doomed, he is ready to break the jar. "Do I go too far?" "It''s just a competition. It''s so important for you. Can you use this kind of dirty method?" asked Mu Yu "As long as you can win, it''s worthwhile to use any disgraceful means." Feng Weitian responded strongly that for him, if he can win, it is not shameful to use some despicable means. "I''d like to see if it''s your dishonorable means? Or is my fist strong? " Speaking, Mu Yu''s body burst out a powerful momentum, like a mountain pressure on Feng Weitian''s body. Muyu''s cultivation has reached the realm of annihilation, but fengweitian doesn''t even have the realm of creation. Under the pressure of Mu Yu''s powerful momentum, Feng Weitian was directly knelt on the ground, and his bones made a loud noise. "You Why did your Xiu become so strong? " Feng Weitian supported the ground tightly with his hands, and his face was full of horror. Before, although his fighting power was not as good as that of Mu Yu, there was not a big gap between his cultivation and that of Mu Yu. I didn''t expect to see him for only a few months. Mu Yu''s cultivation was so powerful that it was so terrible. Just with momentum, he knelt down on the ground and could not resist at all. C631 "It seems that your tactics are not as powerful as mine." Mu Yu looked down at Feng Weitian, his mouth curved. "Don''t be too proud!" Feng Weitian gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to win us, you have to find our three blue flags. Therefore, even if you take these three red flags, you can''t win. We are only tied at most." Mu Yu light smile, said: "even you are in my hand, can I still not ask the whereabouts of the blue flag?" "Unless, you really think that you are a hard bone, with the spirit of rather die than surrender." Feng Weitian''s face was a little alarmed. He yelled: "now it''s a competition. You can''t do this to me..." However, his words are only half said. A faint shadow appeared in front of his eyes, and then his chin was severely attacked. All of a sudden, his whole body soared into the sky like a rocket with a powerful thruster. "Ah..." In the middle of the air, he uttered a heartrending scream. When his body reaches the highest point, he suddenly falls down in a free fall. Just when his body was about to fall to the ground, Mu Yu kicked him in the chin and kicked him into the air again. So back and forth, a hundred times. Feng Weitian''s head was dizzy and dazzled, his whole chin was kicked into deformity by Mu Yu, and his skin was blue and purple, as if he had been abused. "How''s it going? Is my warm-up before torture satisfactory? " Mu Yu asked with a smile. Feng Weitian just woke up. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, he almost fainted again. Nima! The abuse I suffered just now is just a warm-up. How terrible the real torture should be. Who the hell can stand this! Thinking of this, Feng Weitian shudders in his heart and is scared by Mu Yu. He finally softened, lowered his proud head, the whole body like a dog lying on the ground, pleaded: "please don''t do it again, I''ll tell you what you want to know about the whereabouts of the blue flag." Mu Yu also stopped the action in his hand, showed a warm smile, and said: "it''s right to say earlier, why should we bear such pain for nothing?" "Brother Mu is absolutely right." Feng Wei Tian Bian nodded and gave a thumbs up smile and said, "I just wanted to ask brother mu for advice. I didn''t expect that brother Mu had completely crushed my younger brother. I really admire him." Mu Yu was about to inquire about the whereabouts of the blue flag when the sound of footsteps came from around. "Brother Feng, when I heard your voice, I came here immediately. Sure enough, now you are in danger." Shen Tu ruoyang and the other three members of the Tianyang team are rushing to them. "Brother Shentu, come quickly and wish me a hand. I have found three red flags. Now stop Mu Yu and I will take them back to the base camp." Feng Weitian was overjoyed when he saw Shen Tu ruoyang. Shentu ruoyang''s accomplishments are also very high. He has the power to fight Mu Yu. As long as Shentu ruoyang can hold Mu Yu down, when he puts these three red flags back to his base camp, they will win. "Mu Yu, our freshmen have the highest accomplishments of you and me, but we have never met each other. Today, let''s have a big fight!" Shen Tu ruoyang is a Wuchi, his fighting spirit is burning up at the moment. C632 Mu Yu light looked at him, way: "or you calculate together, save some time." Shen Tu ruoyang''s strength is really good among the younger generation, but in front of him, it is not enough to see. Shen Tu ruoyang frowned, and his face was not happy. This is the first time that people have been despised in this way. "You win first, I''ll talk about it!" Shen Tu ruoyang was a little angry in his heart, and his whole body suddenly burst out, flashing around Mu Yu like a ghost. One shadow after another remains in the air, so that people can''t tell where they are. The reason why Shen Tu ruoyang is so confident is that besides his outstanding accomplishments, his greatest capital comes from his body method. This body method is called night bat magic skill, which is a mysterious skill of Tianpin body method passed down by his Shentu family for thousands of years. With this body method, he will be invincible. Mu Yu looked at the shadows in the air and shook his head slightly. If Shen Tu ruoyang wants to defeat him through body method, he will only insult himself. Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned blue, and then stood quietly in the same place, even did not move. At this time, a shadow came to his body at a very fast speed. Mu Yu hummed coldly, but he still didn''t move half a step. The shadow directly penetrated his body. It''s just a shadow. However, if ordinary people can''t tell whether it''s the real body or the virtual shadow, they will choose to dodge for the first time. In this way, Shen Tu ruoyang as long as the real body and virtual shadow mixed together to attack, true or false, can easily play with the opponent in his own applause. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t dodge at all, Shen Tu ruoyang''s face showed a trace of surprise. He couldn''t be sure whether Mu Yu really recognized it, or was it just luck? After Shen Tu ruoyang thinks for a while, he launches a virtual shadow attack again, but mu Yu still doesn''t dodge. Seven attempts were made. Without exception, Mu Yu did not dodge or even step out. For the eighth time, Shentu ruoyang finally launched the attack of his real body. Just like the previous virtual shadow, he reached Mu Yu''s body in an instant. The palm has a very strong momentum, which is rolling like a river. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth curved slightly. He stretched out his right finger and flicked it gently. Suddenly, the whole space in front of him exploded. Shen Tu ruoyang felt a force as deep as the sea. His attack was totally unbearable in front of this force. Boom Shen Tu ruoyang''s whole body, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, flies out quickly, crushing all the trees along the way, leaving leaves and broken branches flying all over the sky. "You..." Shen Tu ruoyang''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t accept the fact. He was so fragile in front of Mu Yu. "I said it all, just go together." Mu Yu looked at him coldly, pointed to Feng Weitian and the other three members of Tianyang team, and said: "your strength, in my eyes, is no different from them." Mu Yu''s words are like a sharp knife, which plunges into Shen Tu ruoyang''s heart. His face is full of bitterness. It turned out that his self satisfied cultivation was so insignificant in front of others. Mu Yu didn''t look at him any more. If he was defeated just once, he was doomed not to be a strong man. Only after a lot of training, and can be indomitable, never give up, can we reach the real peak. C633 Mu Yu''s eyes turned to Feng Weitian lying on the ground. Feng Weitian trembled all over his body and was scared at the bottom of his heart. He forced a smile on his face and said, "brother mu, don''t hurry. I''ll tell you all about the position of the blue flag!" "Bring me three blue flags in half a stick of incense!" Mu Yu looked at him and said coldly, "otherwise, you will bear the consequences." "Yes Feng Weitian''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, and then he immediately got up and said, "make sure to bring the blue flag on time." Soon, Fengwei took the three blue flags out of breath and handed them to Mu Yu. Mu Yu brought the three blue flags back to his home base camp, and the game was officially over. After helping Tianyang team win the championship, Mu Yu''s assessment score also ranked first in the freshmen''s year-end assessment, and won a very rich reward. However, he was not interested in these awards and gave them all to Joe mingham and others. After returning to the inner courtyard, Mu Yu went straight to the star picking building. "Mu Yu, you are back at last!" As soon as I entered the star picking building, I saw two girls with beautiful faces, and they met me. The two of them have different temperament, one is ancient spirit and elegant, the other is quiet and elegant. It''s Luo Li and Wen Xin. "Well, long time no see." Mu Yu smiles faintly. "Mu Yu, you haven''t come back for such a long time, but our Miss Luo is in a hurry. She doesn''t think about food and tea all day long." Wen Xin said with a smile. "Xin''er!" Luo Li blushed and said, "after all, Mu Yu has saved my life and is my master. Isn''t it normal for me to care about him?" Then, looking at Wen Xin, he showed a playful smile and said, "it''s Xin''er. When you go to bed at night, you often call Mu Yu''s name and say! Do you covet my master, too "No! Don''t slander me Wen Xin looks like a red apple. Hearing this, Mu Yu had a headache and interrupted: "OK, don''t make any noise. You go out first. I''ll have a rest first." "Master, I''ll serve you to bed." Luo Li gives Wen Xin a proud look, and then moves her step to Mu Yu''s side. She takes Mu Yu''s arm with her hand. "You..." Wen Xin is frightened by Luo Li''s behavior. Unexpectedly, Luo Li is willing to serve Mu Yu. "Can you stop it?" Mu Yu brows a pick, and then his arm from the embrace of Luo Li out. Although Luo Li is very beautiful, he has no feelings for her. Wen Xin laughs. Mu Yu''s refusal to Luo Li makes her very happy. "Oh." Luo Lidu raised his mouth, looking a little aggrieved, but then thought of something and said: "by the way, elder Qiu said before, when you come back, go to him." "I see." Mu Yu nodded and went back to the room. After a rest, he left the star picking building and went to the sword hall. At this time, the sword hall. A white haired old man is dancing a wooden sword. The sword moves slowly and seems powerless, which is inferior to those who have just practiced sword. It''s hard to believe that the sword dancer is the famous elder Qiu in the sword hall. "Congratulations, elder Qiu!" A young and indifferent voice came. Qiu put down his wooden sword and stopped practicing. C634 He twirled his white beard and said with a smile, "why should I congratulate you, Mu Xiaoyou?" Mu Yu walked in slowly from the outside and said faintly, "it''s the way of sword technique to simplify and return to simplicity. Although elder Qiu''s sword technique is unorganized, it has a natural feeling." "It''s enough to see that Mr. Qiu has made great progress in kendo recently. Isn''t that worthy of congratulations?" "You boy, ha ha ha..." After laughing, Qiu looked up and down at Mu Yu, his eyes brightened and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s incredible! It''s incredible! I didn''t see Mu Xiaoyou in just one month. I didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoyou''s cultivation was promoted to this level. " "It seems that in one or two years, Mu Xiaoyou will be able to surpass me." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "this time, I got a chance by chance. It''s not worth mentioning." "I don''t know what happened when elder Qiu asked him to come here?" "You come with me." Qiu Changlao showed a deep smile, and then took the lead to walk into his attic. Mu Yu followed him. Mr. Qiu asked, "do you know the holy house?" Mu Yu said: "I know a little bit about it. I only know that the five courtyards, including the northwest spirit courtyard, are under the jurisdiction of the holy courtyard." Elder Qiu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, our five courtyards are sacred holy places of cultivation in many people''s hearts, and they are places that they dream of entering. However, in front of the top forces in the land of Shenyuan, the status of our five courtyards is very low." Mu Yu nodded. He had experienced all these. When he was repairing the ancient city, the first-class disciples really looked down on him. "The holy house is different. Its existence is unique in the whole holy land. There are countless top strong people who all came from the holy house. Even those first-class forces dare not provoke the holy house." "Compared with our five courtyards, the holy courtyard is the real holy land of practice and the place that our five courtyards students dream of." As he spoke, Qiu took out a golden envelope from the drawer and handed it to Mu Yu. "This is..." Mu Yu took the envelope with some doubts, and saw four big words on the envelope, which Mu Yu personally opened. "Just take it apart and have a look." Elder Qiu twisted his beard and said with a smile, "what a lucky child." Mu Yu wants to tear open the envelope, but a powerful prohibition flicks his finger open. "Is this envelope still so hard to tear?" Mu Yu''s face became a little strange, and then he looked up at elder Qiu. "You put your psychic power into the envelope. If your psychic power is enough, the envelope will open naturally. But if your psychic power is not enough, the letter will be invalid automatically." Qiu Changlao reminds a way. "So amazing?" Mu Yu gathered all his spiritual power at his fingertips and slowly injected it into the envelope. All of a sudden, the envelope gold flash, issued a jingle of clear sound, the prohibition on the envelope was cracked at this moment. Suddenly, the whole envelope turned into a little bit of golden star light, circling around Mu Yu''s head, converging into a golden light curtain. A 30-year-old young man with outstanding temperament appeared in the light curtain. He looked at Mu Yu with a smile and issued a sacred and dignified voice: "Hello, Mu Yu, after our many investigations on you, congratulations on your qualification to enter the holy house." C635 "Since its establishment, our holy temple has a history of 30000 years in the land of Shenyuan. Although it has nothing to do with the world, there are many talented people in the past dynasties, and they are as brilliant as stars. In the end, they have become the most powerful force in the land of Shenyuan." "Mu Yu, you will start a new journey in your life. Believe me, there is a vast sky here that you can''t imagine." "Well, I won''t say much. Please report to the holy house within half a year." At this point, the virtual shadow of the young man in the light curtain began to fade. At the moment when his figure completely disappeared, a mighty voice sounded from heaven and earth like a bell. "Heaven and earth will be destroyed at the end, and all living things will be destroyed, and the glory will last forever, only my holy courtyard!" Haoran forever, only I holy courtyard! What a powerful word. Mu Yu couldn''t help sighing that just a few words really aroused his interest in the holy house. "I still remember when I was young, I also practiced in the holy house. This is a beautiful and unforgettable memory. Although nearly a thousand years have passed, I still remember it now." Qiu Changlao gently twists his beard and looks into the distance. His eyes seem to have gone through thousands of years and come back to his youth. After discussing Kendo for a while, Mu Yu and elder Qiu went back to Jiexing building. This time out, Mu Yu felt that his strength was far from enough, so he stayed at the top of the star picking tower for more than ten days, didn''t even take a step, and spent all his time practicing. "Mu Yu! Mu Yu On this day, Luo Li kept crying under the star picking tower in the early morning. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yu''s figure falls down from the star picking tower. Looking at Luo Li, who is crying red, he is very puzzled. "Yesterday, the Lord of the northwest came to my Luofu." Luo Li was weeping and wiping her tears and said, "I''ve asked my father to marry him. My father has agreed." "Oh." Mu Yu nodded, then said with a faint smile: "Congratulations, you have become the daughter-in-law of the leader of the northwest frontier. That''s something many girls dare not dream of." "You..." After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Luo Li cries even more sad. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu is indifferent. Not only does he not help her, he doesn''t even comfort her. "The whole people who are away from Tiancheng know what the character of the son of the Lord of northwest territory is. He is cruel and lustful. I don''t know how many young women he has ruined. If I marry such a man, I would rather die." Luo Li cried. "Is it?" How about the son of the leader of the northwest frontier? He didn''t really hear of it. He looked away at the aggrieved Luo Li and said, "since the son of the Lord of the northwest is so good, why did your father agree to this marriage?" Luo Li youyou said: "after my great grandfather died, my Luo family''s strength was greatly damaged, and was constantly suppressed by several other aristocratic families in Li Tiancheng. Their status in Li Tiancheng is getting lower and lower. If they can climb up to the leader of Li Tiancheng, they can not only completely reverse the situation, but also become the first family in Li Tiancheng." "Although I am his precious daughter, if I can change the fate of the family, he will not hesitate to take me as a victim." This kind of taking a daughter as a victim is very common in large families. Mu Yu nodded and said, "how do you want me to help you?" C636 Since Luo Li came to him early in the morning, he had a purpose. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, Luo Li finally stopped crying, wiped away her tears, turned red, and said shyly, "you want me." What? Mu Yu almost spat out his saliva. He stared at Luo Li and said, "say it again." Luo Li''s cheeks were red and her hands were playing with her hair. After a little hesitation, she said, "I''ll give you my innocent body. In this way, with the character of the Lord''s son in the northwest, I won''t want to be a woman who has been touched by other men." "What a bad idea you have." Mu Yu shook his head, some speechless way: "in order not to marry the son of Jingzhu, can you practice yourself like this?" "No! I don''t feel like I''m being self disciplined. " Luo Li''s eyes were staring at Mu Yu tightly. There was a trace of complex feelings in his eyes. He said: "I''ll give you my first time. I''m willing, even if I don''t have the master''s proposal." Her tone is very firm, so straightforward expression of their feelings, let Mu Yu for a time do not know what to say. After a long time, Mu Yu finally said: "this may be what you want, but I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." Smell speech, Luo Li''s eyes suddenly dim down, she droops head, a word also don''t say. The scene suddenly became extremely silent. "There are other ways." Mu Yu held his chin with his fingers and thought for a while, then said, "can I talk to your father?" ¡­¡­ Luofu. In the grand mansion, there is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. There is a trace of dignity on his face. He is holding a cup of tea while dealing with the important things in his hand. "Father A clear sound like a lark sounded outside the door, and Luo Li came in from the door. Luowenshan put down his tea cup, looked at Luoli and said with a smile, "my baby daughter is coming." Luo Li pouted her little mouth and said, "am I still your baby daughter? I think you''re just talking. You don''t take your daughter seriously at all. " "Alas." Luo Wenshan sighed silently and said, "I have nothing to do for my father. I''m really wronged my daughter." "When the Luo family was handed over to me, it was the most powerful family away from Tiancheng. But in recent years, after your great grandfather died, the position of the Luo family has plummeted, and now it is almost reduced to a second rate family." "And this time, it''s the Lord of the realm who personally comes to propose marriage. If I refuse, I''m afraid our Luo family can''t stay away from Tiancheng." Although Luo Li still wanted to refute, he was still serious and didn''t continue this topic. "Father, I have a classmate in Lingyuan. He said he looked up to you and wanted to see you." Luo Li asks tentatively. "Is it a boy or a girl?" Luowenshan''s eyes are shining, if you look at Luoli with deep meaning. "Yes Man Luo Li lowered his head and quietly returned. "Boys." Luo Wenshan nodded, his eyes turned slightly cold, and said, "is he very close to you?" "All right." Luo Li seemed to reply. "I see." "I''ll see you sometime," said Lowen Luo Li''s eyes brightened and said quickly, "don''t look for another time. Now, he''s right outside the door." C637 "Oh?" Luo Wenshan''s expression is some serious way: "it seems that you have already arranged, but let it go first. I''m not in a good mood to be my father today. If I meet you and make your classmates unhappy, don''t blame me for being my father." "Uncle Luo really underestimates the spirit of the younger generation." Before Luo Li opened his mouth, Mu Yu stepped in directly from the door, dressed in white and spotless, with a dusty temperament. After nodding to Luo Li, Mu Yu looked at Luowen mountain and said, "I''ve heard uncle Luo''s name for a long time. I saw him today, and he really has an extraordinary style." Luo Wenshan looked up and down at Mu Yu and said in a cold voice, "he looks decent. If there is anything, don''t waste my time. I have to deal with family affairs." Mu Yu light smile, said: "Lobo father for the Luo family is really dedicated, even a little time are not willing to waste." "But this time, I want to talk to my uncle about a big business that can change the fate of the Luo family." "The big business that changed the fate of my family?" Luo Wenshan shakes his head, sneers in his heart, and his impression of Mu Yu is reduced to the extreme. As the owner of the Luo family, he has never taken over any big business. Mu Yu, a younger generation, even said that there was a big business that changed the fate of the Luo family. But after all, with his daughter beside him, he couldn''t pull his face too hard. He just said casually, "Oh, let''s hear it." Mu Yu said: "it''s said that uncle Luo is engaged in the business of pills. I don''t know if he has a kind of pills in his hand, which can improve the probability of Saint Dan''s coagulation." "Saint Dan? Ha ha ha... " Luo Wenshan burst out laughing and said, "use the elixir to increase the probability of the condensation of the holy elixir. You really dare to say that if there is a elixir that can increase the probability of the condensation of the holy elixir, how can there be so many strong people who can''t reach the holy King''s realm all their lives? Finally, Shouyuan runs out and ends up regretfully." If a strong man wants to break through the holy Kingdom, he must condense the holy elixir. But how difficult is it for Shengdan to coagulate? On average, only one of the 1000 strong men who can successfully coagulate Shengdan. The step of condensing the holy elixir is also known as the most difficult step in the path of practice. Countless people have tried to improve the probability of condensation of Saint Dan through external force, but without exception, all failed. It is the most basic common sense in the world of practice that the holy elixir cannot pass through external forces. Mu Yu''s face is still calm. He has already expected luowenshan''s reaction. He said faintly: "father lobo, if this kind of pill really exists in the world and is managed by your Luo family, can it change the fate of your Luo family?" "It''s more than changing fate!" Luowenshan paced in the hall, and his voice became louder and louder. "This will make great changes in our Luo family. With this pill, all the big forces will come in droves to please our Luo family and cooperate with our Luo family. I''m afraid that within three years, our Luo family will become the first family in the land of God." At this point, he turned his head and said, "but what''s the use of this? Everything is just fantasy. There is no such elixir in the world. " "Well, I''m going to deal with family affairs. I don''t have any leisure to accompany you here. If you want to stay in Luofu for a while, let Li''er show you around." Luo Wenshan was already impatient. He secretly decided not to meet the younger generation casually in the future, so as not to make jokes and waste time. C638 Mu Yu didn''t care, just a faint smile, said: "it''s a pity, you don''t know what kind of opportunity you missed." "Yellow mouthed child!" Luowenshan sniffed: "if you really have this pill, I will write the name of luowenshan upside down." "Father, Mu Yu, he really can refine this kind of pills. He won''t cheat you." One side of the glass see father don''t believe, some anxious. "Enough!" Luo Wenshan''s face was filled with anger and said impatiently, "can you stop your farce? I''m not old enough to be dazzled and confused. " Mu Yu nodded, went to the door, stopped, and finally said: "tonight, there is an auction away from Tiancheng. I heard that Lobo''s father has also been invited. I hope Lobo''s father won''t cry and beg me after the auction house is over." Finish saying, Mu Yu walked out of the door, Luo Li saw, immediately followed Mu Yu ran out. Luowen mountain was left alone. "Well! I''m such a person in Luowen mountain. I''ll ask you for a child. It''s ridiculous Luowenshan snorted heavily and looked dismissive. "Mu Yu!" Luo Li catches up with Mu Yu, his eyes with a trace of apology, said: "my father is this stubborn temper, you must not put his words in mind." "Nothing." Mu Yu said with a smile: "soon, he will come to me to apologize." "Ah?" Luo Li looked at Mu Yu in a dazed way and said, "what''s the matter with the auction you just mentioned?" Mu Yu touched his chin and said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll know by tonight." ¡­¡­ At night, it''s very busy from Tiancheng. In particular, the Litian chamber of Commerce, located in the most prosperous area away from Tiancheng, has a grand auction held there tonight. "Brother Wenshan, long time no see." As soon as luowenshan and Luoli arrived at the gate of the chamber of Commerce, a middle-aged man in his early 40s came by. He was wearing a royal dress, with a chubby figure and a smile on his face. "Brother Zhang Mo, I didn''t expect that someone as busy as you would have time to attend the auction." Luowenshan laughs. Obviously they have a good relationship. "No matter how busy you are, you have to come." As Zhang Mo approached Luowen mountain, his voice dropped suddenly and said, "the auction tonight is different from that before. It is said that there will be a mysterious finale. It''s not only me, but also all the dignitaries from Tiancheng." "I''ve heard some of them, too." Luo Wenshan laughed and said, "however, I think these are just the gimmicks of the auction. I''m afraid that it will disappoint people." Zhang Mo also laughed, did not continue to discuss this topic, turned to focus on Luo Li, said: "Luo niece is really more and more water spirit, I do not know whether there is a marriage?" Luowenshan immediately straightened up, some proud way: "already have, is the childe of Qin territory Lord." To be able to get married with the Lord of the land, let him have more face. "Father, you..." Luo Lidai''s eyebrows were frowning, and she was so anxious that she was very opposed to the marriage. Luo Wenshan also showed off everywhere, which made her very unhappy. "Qin Xiao." Zhang Mo''s face suddenly a little strange. What kind of person is Qin Xiao? It''s not clear who is in the city. I didn''t expect that luowenshan would marry his beautiful daughter to Qin Xiao for the benefit of himself and his family. "What a pity." Zhang Mo looks at Luo Li and feels sorry for her. C639 However, it was also other people''s family affairs, and he had no right to intervene. He said casually, "Congratulations, brother Wenshan." When they enter the auction house, the whole auction house is full of people, but for their status, there is a special room for them. "Lord Zhang and Lord Luo, please follow me." A pretty maid took them to Yajian. At this time, the auction just began. As soon as the auction items came on stage, someone immediately began to offer, and the scene suddenly became very lively. However, for people like Luo Wenshan and Zhang Mo, it''s hard to be interested in the things in front of them, so they didn''t bid. Until later, the auction items on stage became more and more precious, and they won a few symbolic auctions. "Next, it''s the last item in this auction. Mr. Yun said that its birth is really a miracle. The whole practice world may be going to have earth shaking changes because of it." Auctioneer Xiaoya stands on the stage with awe on her face and fiery eyes. "What is it? It''s mysterious. Is it really so mysterious? " "Yes, don''t waste our time. Let''s uncover it." ¡­¡­ The people below are impatient and make a lot of noise. Many of them come to the auction just for it. Xiaoya showed a brilliant smile, she reached out to lift the black cloth, revealing a dark bottle. "It''s called Shengwang pill. It''s a nine grade pill. As long as you take it, the probability of Shengdan coagulation will increase by 30%." Boom Before Xiaoya''s voice fell, there was a thunderous noise below. "What? Increase the probability of coagulating the holy elixir? How is that possible? " "The condensation probability of Shengdan can be improved by pills. Why have I never heard of it?" "As long as people who know how to practice know that coagulating the holy elixir can''t pass through external forces. It''s not a scam of your Li Tian chamber of Commerce." Everyone''s face is full of doubt, it''s like you are a big man, but someone seriously told you that you are actually a woman, would you believe it? Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Xiaoya didn''t panic. She just laughed and patiently explained: "I understand everyone''s doubts. In fact, yunlao didn''t believe it at first. Then we tested it and let Shouyuan''s Zhao take one." "As a result, Zhao really condensed the holy elixir. He was stuck in the peak of annihilation for two hundred years. When Shouyuan was approaching, he really broke through the holy kingdom." When he said that, Mr. Zhao also stepped on the stage. He was radiant. He was no longer as old as he used to be. The wrinkles on his face disappeared completely. He seemed to be tens of years younger. "I have been the deacon of the chamber of Commerce for 200 years. I think you all know me," he said "Before taking Shengwang pill, my life will be exhausted. As we all know, when Shouyuan is coming to an end, Qi deficiency and weakness are absolutely impossible to condense Shengwang pill." "However, this Saint Wang Dan has changed my fate. After I took it, I suddenly felt that my whole body was full of Holy Spirit. I easily condensed the saint Wang Dan and successfully broke through the saint Wang realm." Speaking of this, Zhao Lao released the momentum of shengwangjing without reservation. Next again, everyone''s faces were filled with horror. This scene completely broke their cognition. At this moment, they believed that there was such a magic pill in the world. C640 Yajiannei. The whole people of Luowen mountain were struck by thunder. Their faces were white and their ears were buzzing. "No! It''s impossible His lips kept shivering, and he remembered what Mu Yu said to him during the day. "Brother Wenshan, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Zhang Mo looks at luowenshan strangely. Other people are enthusiastic and start bidding. Why does luowenshan look miserable. At this time, the whole people in Luowen mountain seemed to have lost their mind and couldn''t hear Zhang Mo''s words. "Brother Wenshan, if you don''t bid, there will be no chance." Zhang Mo shook luowenshan''s body and said: "after the death of your ancestors, no one in your family will break into the holy kingdom again. How important is this holy King pill to your Luo family? Don''t you want it?" "I''m wrong! I''m wrong Luowenshan said to himself, grabbing his head with both hands. The whole person was like a madman, yelling with a crying voice: "it''s me who ruined the chance for the glory of the Luo family." "Brother Wenshan, this is..." Zhang Mo was frightened by luowenshan''s behavior. He had known luowenshan for more than ten years, and he had never seen luowenshan so impolite. "Uncle Zhang, leave him alone." Luo Li looked at his father and sighed: "let him reflect on himself." Zhang Mo''s face is muddled. What does the father and daughter mean? Why can''t he understand a word. Zhang Mo also regardless of Luowen mountain, chose to join the battle for Saint Wang Dan. Finally, Sheng Wang Dan was bought by Mo family, the biggest weapon refining family in Tiancheng, at the price of 100 million xuanjing. Luowenshan went back to Luofu. Without Luoli, I''m afraid he didn''t even know the way back. "Father, rest early." Luo Li light said a, prepare to return to own room. "Don''t go yet!" Luo Wenshan finally came to his senses. He looked at Luo Li and pleaded: "Li Er, my precious daughter, you must have a good relationship with that classmate named Mu Yu." "You take the gift to find him and tell him that it''s wrong for your father. Let him forgive you for being your father. About the business of shengwangdan, can you give our Luo family another chance? This time, my father will cherish it." "Oh." Luo Li just coldly responded. She was full of disappointment to her father. When people come to talk business with you, you are scornful of them and full of sarcasm. Only at this time do you know that you regret and want to make up for it. If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? Seeing that Luo Li didn''t seem to take this matter seriously, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Do you hear what I said? You are my daughter of luowenshan. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about me and the Luo family. Do you really have the heart to watch my Luo family continue to decline?" Luo Li said with a sad smile, "what do you want me to do? Does it work if I apologize? It''s not me who makes mistakes. If you do something wrong, shouldn''t you go and apologize yourself? " "I''ll go and apologize to him?" Luo Wenshan shook his head and said firmly: "as the owner of the Luo family, I apologize to a younger generation. It''s too humiliating for me. This will make our Luo family look down upon." "Anyway, I don''t care. You must find a way to bring back the business of Saint Wang Dan at all costs. Otherwise, don''t blame my father for not recognizing your daughter." C641 Luo Li''s eyes were wide open. She never thought that her father would say such words. I can''t save face and apologize, but let my daughter give her body for business. Is that what a father can say? She was so disgusted that her only affection for her father was gone. "You want the business of Saint Wang Dan, you go by yourself, want me to help you, dream!" Luo Li''s voice is as cold as a thousand years of cold river. After that, he doesn''t look back and runs out of Luo mansion. This home where she has been for more than ten years, but now there is no warmth, only more and more disappointment. "What an unfilial girl Luo Wenshan was so angry that his chest went up and down. He couldn''t catch his breath. "I raised you so much, but you don''t know how to repay your family at all. You don''t even want to do this. I''m really angry." Until now, he still didn''t realize his mistake, instead, he put all the blame on Luo Li. Li Tian chamber of Commerce. Mu Yu just walked into the chamber of Commerce, tonight''s auctioneer Xiaoya came up with a smile. "Master mu, you are here at last." Xiaoya looks at Mu Yu with a smile, and his eyes are full of awe. "Yunlao is waiting for you, please follow me." Mu Yu nodded, and then followed Xiaoya. They walked through several long corridors and came to a delicate inner room. A white haired, haggard old man was sitting in it. After seeing the arrival of Mu Yu, his dim eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light, and he quickly got up to greet, "Mu Xiaoyou, please sit down." After Mu Yu sat down, Mr. Yun handed a golden xuanjing card to Mu Yu and said with a smile: "this time, Shengwang Dan auctioned out 100 million xuanjing. As for the one that deacon Zhao took, I also bid 100 million xuanjing. Here are 200 million xuanjing. Take it." Seeing that Mu Yu took the xuanjing card, cloud elder said with a faint smile: "Mu Xiaoyou, I don''t know which alchemist made your saint Wang Dan?" Speaking of this, I hastened to add, "there is no other meaning. I just don''t know if Xiaoyou is willing to cooperate with my Litian chamber of Commerce." Old cloud wants to cooperate with him. Mu Yu is not surprised. I''m afraid that countless people from Tiancheng are inquiring about the source of Saint Wang Dan and want to cooperate with him. As long as you get a small share, you can make your own chamber of Commerce or family change dramatically. Mu Yu look calm, light way: "cooperation, not I can make the decision, also need to ask my elder just go." "Yes, I''m not thoughtful." Mr. Yun nodded, twisted his beard and said, "please inform the elder. I''m here to thank you." "If we are really lucky to cooperate, we will provide all the medicinal materials of shengwangdan, and we will only make a profit." 19 points? It doesn''t sound like much, but if you think about it carefully, a saint Wang Dan can auction out 100 million yuan, even if only 10% of the profit, you can make a lot of money. Moreover, with Saint Wang Dan, the Litian chamber of Commerce will have a great reputation. All forces in the whole holy land will try their best to make friends with the Litian chamber of Commerce, and these potential benefits are even more extraordinary. "OK, I''ll discuss it with the elder and get back to you." Mu Yu got up and said, "the boy left first." The reason why he didn''t agree with Mr. Yun is that he mainly wanted to see the performance of the Luo family. After all, his ultimate goal is to help Luo Li break her engagement. C642 Yunlao himself got up and took Muyu to the door. After leaving the chamber of Commerce, Mu Yu returned to the star picking building. As soon as I entered the star picking building, I heard intermittent sobs. I saw Luo Li squatting beside a small pool, his head buried between his legs. "Why are you back so soon?" Mu Yu came to her. "That house, I don''t want to go back." Luo Li''s voice choked, "in my father''s heart, I am a victim of family interests." "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. Anyway, you can live as long as you want." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "in the future, if I''m not here, you will be the owner of the star picking building." Hearing that Mu Yu was leaving, Luo Li stood up and looked at Mu Yu nervously: "are you going to leave? Is it going to the sanctuary? " Mu Yu nodded, looked into the distance, and said calmly, "I''ll start in half a month. If I don''t go to the holy court, I''ll go to another place." Smell speech, Luo Li in the heart can''t say of affliction, the tears can''t control of flow down again, the crystal clear tears delimit wet her cheek, choke a way: "I will practice well, one day, I will also be admitted to the holy courtyard." Three days later. As soon as Luo Li came out of the star picking building, she saw a familiar figure. Her face suddenly changed and she wanted to go back to the star picking building. "Li''er, is father a tiger? It''s worth hiding like this. " Luo Wenshan stares at Luo Li, with a trace of anger on his face. "What are you doing here?" Luo Li looked straight ahead without even looking at him. "I heard that this is mu Yu''s residence. Why are you here? Have you already..." Luo Wenshan''s eyes are burning at his daughter. Instead of being angry, he looks happy. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Lidai frowned, and her pretty face was covered with chill. She said coldly, "I''m clear with Mu Yu. You can''t use my relationship to coerce Mu Yu into giving you the business of Sheng Wang Dan." "You..." Luo Wenshan was so angry that he wanted to fight Luo Li. However, considering that this is the northwest Lingyuan, he finally put down his hand, snorted heavily, and said, "forget it, I''ve grown up, and my wings are hard. I can''t control you." "You take me in to see Mu Yu. I''ll apologize to him. I hope he can forget the past and give us another chance." But Luo Li turned his head and said coldly, "I won''t take you to see Mu Yu. Don''t bother." "Let him in." Mu Yu''s voice came out from the star picking building, and Luo Wenshan finally showed a smile on his face. Luo Li sighed and said, "come with me." She took luowenshan into the star picking building. Mu Yu was sitting at a stone table, holding a tea cup and drinking tea quietly. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing Mu Yu, luowenshan immediately gave out a hearty laugh, "nephew Mu Xian, it''s lonely to drink tea here alone. Why don''t you let your uncle accompany you?" This enthusiasm is quite different from yesterday. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth raised a touch of radian, light way: "or forget it, unless with like-minded people, or I''m still used to a person drinking tea." Luo Wenshan, who was about to take a seat, had a stiff face, then said with an embarrassed smile, "nephew Mu Xian is really good at joking." With that, he sat on the stone bench opposite Mu Yu. Just as I sat on it, I saw a click, and the stone bench suddenly broke open. He sat down on the gravel on the ground, with his butt facing the ground and his feet facing the sky, which was extremely funny. C643 Luowenshan quickly got up from the ground and saw that his face was red and very embarrassed. He has never been so embarrassed since he became the head of the Luo family. "Nephew Mu Xian, you..." "I forgot to remind my father that this stone stool is specially for women. It''s really not bearable with my father''s weight." As soon as luowenshan was about to speak, he was interrupted by Mu Yu''s words. What nonsense! Luowen mountain is very angry. There is no stone bench specially for women in this world. I''m afraid you have done something in the stone bench before. However, he came here, but he asked Mu Yu, so although he was very angry, he couldn''t let it out, and his face was still a faint smile. "Dear nephew, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday. I blame my uncle for being blind and neglecting my nephew. My uncle has come to make amends today." Luowenshan showed an apologetic smile, then took out a delicate gift box and put it on the stone table. Mu Yu chuckled and said, "father lobo, my little nephew is an insignificant person. I can''t afford that father Lobo has come so far to apologize." "Nephew Mu Xian means to forgive my uncle." Luowenshan''s eyes brightened and his face was full of joy. "It''s just a small matter. I didn''t remember it." Mu Yu got up from the stone bench and said calmly, "my little nephew is ready to practice. Uncle Luo, please go back." "No What happened to Saint Wang Dan... " Luo Wenshan''s face was a little nervous, and he said tentatively. "Saint Wang Dan? What is that? " Mu Yu pretends to doubt. What? Muyu''s reaction was unexpected to luowenshan. He never thought that Muyu didn''t even know about shengwangdan. Does the auction house''s Saint Wang Dan not come from Mu Yu''s hand. "What is the pill that you told me yesterday to improve the coagulation probability of Shengdan?" Luowenshan was in a hurry, and his voice became louder and louder. "Oh, the pill you said." Mu Yu suddenly realized: "in fact, I just heard in advance that there would be a pill to improve the condensation probability of the holy elixir at the auction last night, but how could my nephew have this kind of elixir?" Mu Yu intended to exchange Luoli''s freedom of marriage through Shengwang Dan, but now luowenshan''s face makes him change his mind. "You have no saint Wang Dan! What''s the business you''re talking to me about? " Luowenshan''s tone became more and more sharp. At the moment, he felt that he was played by Mu Yu as a monkey. Mu Yu pretended to show off: "father Luo, to tell you the truth, my nephew is a gifted five grade pharmacist who can easily refine all the pills below five grades. So yesterday I came to you to help my nephew sell the pills he refined through the Luo family''s network resources." "Five grade pharmacist?" Luowenshan no longer suppressed his anger. He yelled: "it''s just a five grade pharmacist. It''s good to talk business with Laozi." "You don''t have Saint Wang Dan, even let me come all the way to apologize, how dare you!" Being teased like this, Luo Wenshan is deeply humiliated and has a showdown with Mu Yu. He takes back the gift box on the stone table and slaps it on the stone table. Suddenly, the stone table was shattered by his palm force. "What are you mad about?" Luo Li''s brow is tight Cu, cold voice drinks a way. "You unfilial girl!" Luo Wenshan said: "unite with an outsider to humiliate your father. Today, I have to teach you a lesson." As he spoke, luowenshan opened his hand to Luoli. C644 "Hum!" With a cold hum and a flick of his finger, Mu Yu''s tea cup flew out as fast as a concealed weapon, so fast that he didn''t even leave a shadow. "Pa la!" The tea cup smashed into luowenshan''s hand and broke, blood splashed everywhere. In addition, a force of Qi ran into Luowen mountain''s body along the tea cup and ran rampant in his body. "Ah..." Luowenshan''s viscera were all in great pain, which made him scream. Luo Li is a little frightened and hides behind Mu Yu. "How dare you sneak on me! I want to die Luo Wenshan roared angrily, and his palm breathed out the powerful spiritual power. With the momentum of huge waves, he came towards Mu Yu. Mu Yu sneered in his heart, stretched out a finger and pointed directly towards his palm. "Bang!" The powerful air waves spread from the two men''s attack, and the floor under the two men''s feet all broke into distinct cracks. Mu Yu, like a sea god needle, stood still. However, Luowen mountain is like a kite with broken line. It flies backward quickly and hits the wall of Jiexing tower heavily. It''s very sad. It is clear at a glance which is better. "You How could it be so strong? " Luowenshan stares at Mu Yu in disbelief. He was a big man with a head and a face away from Tiancheng. He lost to a student of Northwest Lingyuan! And I was defeated by one move. It was unacceptable to him. "Mu Yu, let him go." Luo Li some low said, after all, no matter how, he is his father after all. Mu Yu nodded, went to the front of Luowen mountain, and said, "do you hear me? It''s your daughter who pleads. I''ll let you go." "At the same time, I want to tell you one thing. She is my maid now. Her marriage must be approved by me, and you can''t do it without permission. Therefore, I declare her engagement with the son of Qin Jingzhu invalid." "Well, I''m done. You can go away!" "Mu Yu! Don''t go too far... " Luo Wenshan''s face was full of anger. Just half of what he said, his body was thrown out by a strong wave and fell outside the star picking tower. "Thank you, Mu Yu." Luo Li''s beautiful eyes are full of gratitude. What Mu Yu has done for her makes her very moved. Mu Yu light way: "don''t thank me so early, I''m afraid this matter is not over." On this side of Luowen mountain, he can easily deal with it. However, there is also the leader of Qin territory, who is in charge of the whole northwest territory. He is not easy to deal with. "Anyway, you are my great benefactor." Luo Li suddenly showed a sly smile, "I will not marry any more. How about being your little maid forever?" "Can you stop it?" Mu Yu is a bit speechless. ¡­¡­ It''s far away from Tiancheng, and it''s the main residence. In a luxurious hall. A middle-aged man in brown and yellow is sitting on the throne, and below him is a young man who is no more than 20 years old. Besides, luowenshan sat opposite the young man. "Lord Jingzhu, the evil girl in my family knows that she has an engagement, but she has been taken away by a boy from the northwest spirit courtyard. She hasn''t been home for several days. I''m really worried. There''s no way to find Lord Jingzhu." Luowenshan carefully looked at the Lord of Qin, and felt uneasy. C645 "Pa la!" Before the master of Qin Kingdom spoke, the young man on one side threw the teacup heavily on the ground. His brow stood up and he roared angrily: "who is the boy without eyes! I dare to touch Qin Xiao''s fiancee! " "Xiao''er, I can''t calm down at all. What''s the matter?" Qin Jingzhu, who was sitting on the chief executive, snorted: "it''s just a student of Northwest Lingyuan. Are you worried that you can''t match him?" Qin Xiao showed a proud look on his face and said: "what my father taught me is that I, a disciple of Sirius sect, can''t clean up a student of the lower class spirit hall. Tomorrow I will go to the northwest spirit hall to meet this boy." The master of Qin Jing said, "however, don''t be too impulsive. After all, the northwest spirit court is under the jurisdiction of the holy court. There are many old men with high accomplishments. If they are provoked, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be a father." Qin Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I''ll know the propriety." When I said that, I didn''t take my father''s words seriously. ¡­¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, the gate of the northwest Lingyuan was crowded with soldiers. The soldiers were fierce with weapons in their hands, and they were not good at it. "What''s going on? Even someone dares to come to the northwest Lingyuan to challenge. " "Look at the clothes of these soldiers. They seem to be from the Lord''s residence." "Our Northwest Lingyuan and Jingzhu mansion have always been well water but not river water. Why did Jingzhu mansion send troops to our Northwest Lingyuan today?" Many of the students in Northwest Lingyuan are puzzled. So many soldiers are surrounded by the door, so it is difficult for them to go out. At this time, a corridor suddenly separated from the soldiers, and a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes came out of the soldiers. "Isn''t this Qin Xiao, the son of jingzhufu?" Many students also know Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao is famous in Tiancheng. No one dares to offend him. Therefore, after seeing Qin Xiao, many students suddenly changed their faces and turned their heads to report to the teachers of Lingyuan. "Mu Yu! Get out of here Qin Xiao''s face turned cold and urged his spirit power to shout. "Mu Yu, get out!" "Mu Yu, get out!" ¡­¡­ All the soldiers followed, with a neat voice, like a tsunami. "Muyu, it''s not good. Qin Xiao has surrounded the Lingyuan with many soldiers. He''s asking you to go out." Luo Li rushes over, his face full of anxiety. Hearing the speech, Mu Yu''s face was flat and said with a smile: "Qin Xiao really didn''t consider the consequences when he did things. Even his father didn''t dare to provoke the northwest Lingyuan. He was so bold that he surrounded the northwest Lingyuan." "Do you want to report to elder Qiu first?" Luo Li asked. If there is elder Qiu, no matter how rude he is, he can''t lift the waves. "No, it''s just a Qin Xiao. It''s not enough for fear." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "since he dares to come, let him learn a little" profound "lesson." Mu Yu and Luo Li come to the gate just after a breath. "Here comes Mu Yu." "Mu Yu is also the ruthless role of our Lingyuan. It seems that there is a good play when he meets Qin Xiao." Many students know Mu Yu. They don''t think it''s a big deal. On the contrary, they watch a good play. "You are Mu Yu." Qin Xiao looked at him coldly. "That''s right." Mu Yu said faintly. "Who gave you the courage? How dare you hook up with my fiancee Qin Xiao''s face was fierce, and his eyes were sharp as two sharp swords. C646 "Joke!" Mu Yu looked at him with pity and said, "she is my maid. Isn''t it her duty to serve me?" "Your maid?" Qin Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "nonsense, Luo Li. She''s the daughter of the Luo family. When did she become your maid?" "Qin Xiao, I''ve been Mu Yu''s maid for a long time. There are many people in the whole spirit Hall who know about it." Luo Li smiles. It''s the right choice for her to be mu Yu''s maid. Smell speech, Qin Xiao''s face became more gloomy, double fists tightly pinch, the whole body up and down of the blue veins high protrusion. His fiancee turned out to be someone else''s maid! With his proud character, how can he accept it? "You bitches, go to hell!" The anger in Qin Xiao''s heart is hard to restrain. He attacks Mu Yu and Luo Li like a fierce tiger, and his fist is flowing with powerful spirit power. "Seek your own death!" Mu Yu looks at Qin Xiao''s figure and says coldly. When Qin Xiao''s figure rushes to his position of less than two meters, Mu Yu raises his foot directly and kicks towards a part between his legs. Qin Xiao''s speed was too fast. When he saw Mu Yu''s foot, he didn''t have time to dodge, so his whole body met him. "Bang!" Qin Xiao''s fists hit Mu Yu''s chest, and Mu Yu''s feet hit the key part between his legs. "Ah..." A heartrending scream echoed in the air. Muyu stood still, Qin Xiao''s fist strength did not let him suffer half of the damage. Opposite him, Qin Xiao squatted on the ground, his hands tightly covering his crotch. His face became very pale because of pain, and his forehead was in cold sweat. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers took a cool breath. How cruel! This is too cruel! In the face of Qin Xiao, who is far away from Tiancheng, Mu Yu is not half afraid. Instead, he comes up and kicks people''s lifeblood. If something goes wrong, can the Lord of Qin''s anger be tolerated? "Young master, are you ok?" The soldiers behind Qin Xiao quickly ran up and protected Qin Xiao. "My Lifeblood It''s useless. " Qin Xiao cried bitterly. The soldiers were terrified. It''s amazing! If the Lord of Qin knows that his son has lost his son, I''m afraid they will all die. "You go up with me and kill him, no! Don''t kill him first! Take him up and cut off the lifeblood for me. " Qin Xiao''s face became ferocious, and his eyes looked at Mu Yu like a poisonous snake. All the soldiers immediately focused their eyes on Mu Yu, carrying a long spear and rushing towards Mu Yu. The other students'' faces changed greatly, and they retreated back to Lingyuan, but their eyes were still focused on Mu Yu. "Mu Yu, you''d better go back to Lingyuan." Luo Li is a little worried about how mu Yu can resist nearly a thousand soldiers. "Only a thousand soldiers can be destroyed by turning over their hands. What''s there to hide?" Instead of avoiding, Mu Yu stepped forward and walked in the direction of the soldiers. This sentence, listen to all the students heart blood surging. This is too handsome! Looking at Mu Yu''s back, they all have little stars in their eyes, and they worship Mu Yu. C647 "Dragon claw!" Mu Yu''s face was calm, his fingers were claws, and a golden dragon claw shadow rushed directly into the soldiers. The soldiers had no resistance at all, and they were immediately overwhelmed by the Golden Dragon claws, whining everywhere. In less than ten minutes, nearly a thousand soldiers were all wallowing on the ground. "Trough, that''s too strong!" The students were shocked by Mu Yu''s powerful strength. How could they be so different from the students of Northwest Lingyuan? Mu Yu ignored the soldiers lying on the ground, but came to Qin Xiao again. There was a faint smile in his mouth, but in Qin Xiao''s opinion, it made his hair stand on end. "What do you want? I warn you, my father won''t let you go Qin Xiao fiercely threatens a way. "Do you threaten me?" Mu Yu said faintly. "Yes, I not only threaten you, I want your life." Qin Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "the whole northwest territory is our Qin family''s world. If you offend me and our Qin family, it will be the biggest mistake in your life." "Now that I''ve offended you, I''d better offend you to the end." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth raised a touch of radian, in Qin Xiao''s extremely frightened face, a palm split on his body. With a click, Qin Xiao fell to the ground again in pain. His mouth was full of blood mist, and his eyes widened. He was so scared that he couldn''t believe it. "Have you broken all my meridians?" When the meridians are broken, they are useless. Who can think of it? Half an hour ago, he was still the majestic master of the territory. Half an hour later, he not only failed to become a man, but also became a useless man who could not cultivate. "Yes, who let you threaten me? I''m actually very soft hearted, but I''m never soft hearted to the enemy. " Mu Yu smiles faintly. "No..." At this moment, Qin Xiao is really regretful. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have offended such a God. This is a good thing. Instead of teaching him a lesson, he turned himself into a useless man. His wonderful life is over before he enjoys enough. Qin Xiao didn''t know how he was carried back to Jingzhu''s house. Anyway, his whole spirit broke down and he was desperate to death. "Ah! My son! What''s the matter with you? " Qin Jingzhu is crying beside Qin Xiao. Although he is the leader of the whole kingdom and has great prestige in front of others, he is still a father after all. "Father, my life is over!" Hearing his father''s painful cry, Qin Xiao finally recovered. He grasped Qin Jingzhu''s arm tightly with both hands and cried: "now the only wish is to see that boy broken to pieces. Father, you want to avenge me!" Qin Jingzhu nodded, wiped Qin Xiao''s tears with his hand, and said, "Xiao''er, don''t worry, your father will avenge you." "No! Not only to report! Report now! I can''t wait long. " Qin Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "father, go and catch the boy. In front of me, cut off the meat on him one by one." "All right, Xiao''er, my father promised you that I''ll catch that boy for you now." The Lord of Qin agreed immediately. After leaving Qin Xiao''s room, Qin Jingzhu''s face was full of fierce and fierce color. His killing intention was so fierce that the servants and maids were afraid to breathe. "Eight Generals of wind and thunder!" Qin Xiao yelled, and eight powerful generals in armor appeared in front of Qin Xiao and knelt down one after another. "Come with me and go to the northwest Lingyuan!" C648 Northwest Lingyuan. The originally silent sky suddenly became oppressive. Nine vigorous and resolute figures, quick as the electric switch, cut across the sky and appeared above the northwest Lingyuan. "Muyu child, come out and die!" A thick and terrible voice, like thunder, rolled from the sky. At this time, there are two figures from the depths of the northwest Lingyuan. Ling stands opposite the nine figures. It was gong Yeming, the leader of the sword hall, and elder Qiu. "Lord Qin! What do you mean Gong Yeming asked coldly. "Do you want to fight with our Northwest Lingyuan?" Long Qiu snorted coldly. Qin Jingzhu''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he said coldly: "Mu Yu abandoned my son, can''t I come to ask for an explanation? You northwest Lingyuan, be wise and hand him over quickly. " "We have found out that the cause is that your son led the army to encircle our Northwest spiritual home. It''s your son''s fault. No one else can blame him." Gongyeming is indifferent. "He is Qin leiming''s son. Anyone who hurts him will have to pay for his life. If you dare to hide the real murderer in the northwest spirit courtyard, don''t blame me for razing your whole northwest spirit courtyard to the ground." In the palm of Qin''s hand, a golden sword appeared in the palm of his hand. The power of terror emanating from the sword seems to devour heaven and earth. Both Gong Yeming and Qiu Changlao''s faces changed. They all knew that this golden sword was a magic weapon given by the God of the land of God to the five masters of the realm. It''s a ten grade spirit sword, or a artifact, which contains the power of terror. If this sword goes on, I''m afraid that the whole northwest Lingyuan will be razed to the ground, and all the students will not be spared. "Qin leiming, don''t go too far. Our Northwest spirit court is under the jurisdiction of the holy court, and Mu Yu has been admitted by the holy court in advance. If you dare to fight against our spirit court or Mu Yu, the holy court will not let you go." Qiu old cold voice warning way. "So what?" Qin leiming said with a crazy smile: "I, Qin leiming, was canonized by God himself. Who dares to move me?" Whew, whew There are more than ten figures breaking through the air. The first people are the leader of Wu Tang, the elder of Wu Tang, the leader of Li Tang and the elder of Li Tang. Behind him were the elders of the inner court, the president and vice president of the outer court. "It''s a big battle." Qin leiming said with a cold smile: "how, Linghu peak that old fox hide, dare not come out?" "To deal with you, you don''t have to do it yourself." Gongyeming holds his spirit sword in his hand and keeps fighting at any time. "Is it?" Qinleiming heart sneer unceasingly, he has long known the news, northwest Lingyuan president Linghu Feng travel for several years, has not returned, it seems, really so. The whole northwest Lingyuan, the only thing he was afraid of was Linghu peak. I don''t know if that old guy broke through the holy emperor''s realm? Qin leiming''s eyes swept to the northwest Lingyuan and others again, and said indifferently: "I''ll ask you for the last time, Mu Yu, do you pay or not?" "No!" Elder Qiu''s tone is very firm. "If we can''t even keep our own students, what''s the point?" The master of Wu hall raised his voice. "It seems that you must be against me." Qin leiming nodded, his face as cold as frost. The next moment, the terror on his body was released without reservation. It''s like the airtight cage of heaven and earth is pressed on the people, making them breathless. Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao and others all turned pale. They could not help exclaiming, "holy emperor''s realm!" C649 I didn''t expect that Qin leiming broke through the realm of the emperor. What can I do? Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao and others all have dignified faces. Among them, Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao, the leaders and elders of Wu hall and Li hall have the cultivation of holy kingdom. The cultivation of others is between the peak of annihilation heaven and the quasi holy king. They have only six strong men in the holy kingdom. On the other hand, Qin leiming has reached the realm of the holy king, and his eight generals are all in the realm of the holy king. The strength gap between the two sides is too great. At this time, Fenglei eight will disperse in eight directions, encircling the whole northwest Lingyuan. For a while. Panic, uneasiness shrouded in the hearts of countless students. "Qin leiming, you have gone too far!" Gongyeming, Qiu Changlao and others all moved. The powerful momentum burst out from their bodies and rushed to Qin leiming. Qin leiming stood up in the air without any evasion. Looking at more than ten figures in front of him, he said with a cold smile: "vulnerable, let you see what is the power of shenghuangjing." The next moment, he raised the golden sword high, and his whole body was immediately wrapped by golden lightning, and his whole body soared up into the sky like an electric dragon. The air hundreds of feet around was filled with electric current. "Thunder is coming!" When Qin leiming reached the highest altitude, his voice burst from the high sky, and his whole body turned into a golden lightning. At this moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was drained, and the whole sky was gloomy and silent. Only this thunderbolt was dazzling and irresistible, like a natural disaster. It fell straight at Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao and others. All the people from Tiancheng were shocked. They raised their heads and looked at the terrible thunder and lightning in the northwest Lingyuan. Boom In an instant, the thunder passed through gongyeming, Qiu Changlao and others, and penetrated a huge hole hundreds of feet wide and bottomless, all the buildings around were burned to ashes. The power of terror directly flew them all out and fell to all positions in the spirit court. Apart from gongyeming and qiuchanglao, all of them in the six holy lands were cut to pieces. Now they were in danger and fainted. Their six holy lands were slightly better, but they were also seriously injured and lost their fighting capacity. Just one move. All the masters in the northwest Lingyuan were severely damaged. Gongyeming and elder Qiu fall close to each other. They look at each other, and their faces are bitter and desperate. Northwest Lingyuan, an institution that has been standing in the Northwest for nearly ten thousand years, is going to be buried in their hands today? "Ha ha ha With my own strength, I will defeat your whole northwest spiritual home. After today, I, Qin leiming, will go down in history. " Qin leiming stands aloof in the air, overlooking the students below, just like overlooking the ants, "today, all of you in Northwest Lingyuan can''t escape." Below, all the students turned pale and despairing, and some of them even began to sob in a low voice. For the first time, they felt that death was so close. "Old thief Qin, if you want to avenge your son, come to me alone. It has nothing to do with them." A young and indifferent voice sounded, and then a white figure rushed to the sky and stood opposite Qin leiming. C650 "Mu Yu, you really have the courage to stand up alone." In Qin leiming''s eyes, he was the one who destroyed his son''s life. "Courage?" Mu Yu arms embrace chest, light way: "face you, still need courage?" "What a sharp toothed boy." Qin leiming snorted coldly and yelled, "Eight Generals of Tianlei have captured him alive." Suddenly, Tianlei eight will come from eight directions. In an instant, they will be surrounded by Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s eyes looked at the Eight Generals around him and said with a faint smile, "old thief Qin, if you want to capture me, you can just do it yourself. Do you want to send some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to deliver the head?" As soon as the words came out, the Eight Generals'' faces changed and their anger rolled in their chest. Each of them is a powerful person in the holy Kingdom, but they are the existence that the world looks up to. How can they be tolerated when they are called "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" by this boy in front of them? "Foolish child!" Qin leiming despised Mu Yu very much. Looking at the Eight Generals of wind and thunder, he ordered coldly, "don''t start soon!" As soon as the words fall, the Eight Generals of wind and thunder will release the breath of the holy kingdom without reservation. Eight people are like eight eagles flying in the air, swimming around Mu Yu with their terrible body method. Fast even shadow can''t see, only through the sound of breaking air to confirm, they are around Mu Yu. "I can''t imagine that the cultivation of the Eight Generals of wind and thunder is so powerful. Alas, even if Qin leiming doesn''t do it, we may not be able to win." Gongyeming was lying on the ground, looking at the sky, shaking his head and sighing. "If the president is here, how can Qin leiming be so rampant?" Qiu Changlao snorted heavily, then sighed: "it''s just a pity that Mu Yu is a child. If he is given enough time to grow up, he will become one of the most powerful beings in the land of Shenyuan sooner or later." "Our old friends are useless. They can''t even protect their own students." Gongyeming was full of grief. On the other side. Luo Li and Wen Xin cuddle closely together, looking at Mu Yu in the sky, their faces full of worry. "Xin''er, what should we do? Is there any way to save Mu Yu Luo Li was so anxious that he felt uneasy. His palms were full of cold sweat. It''s all because of her. If Mu Yu loses her life, even if she dies, she will die peacefully. "Luo Li, don''t worry. Since Mu Yu chooses to fight alone, he must be sure." Wen Xin comforts Luo Li. In fact, she is more anxious than Luo Li, but at the moment, she can only comfort Luo Li. "I''m afraid he didn''t want to implicate everyone, so he just..." In the middle of Luo Li''s speech, Wen Xin quickly blocks her mouth with her hand and doesn''t let her go on. Wen Xin said, "we should believe Mu Yu. He will always bring us miracles, won''t he?" Luo Li nodded, a trace of firmness flickered in her beautiful eyes. Other students are also squeezing their fists, staring at Mu Yu in the air, looking forward to the miracle. High in the air. Mu Yu holds the split air sword in his hand and keeps a posture of entering the battle at any time. His eyes flash blue light and capture the action track of the Eight Generals of wind and thunder. At this time, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Mu Yu''s mind. "Ding! It has been detected that Xuanqi world has been in public beta for one year and has officially entered version 3.0. Congratulations to the player. You have obtained the qualification to open the chopping mode. Do you want to open it? " Kill mode? What the hell? C651 The sudden system prompt sound makes Mu Yu confused. However, he is in an extremely dangerous situation and can''t be distracted, so he doesn''t pay attention to the system prompt sound. After the system was silent for a while, seeing that Mu Yu hadn''t asked a question, he explained, "kill mode, players can open it once a day for one hour. As long as you kill an opponent whose cultivation level is higher than your own, you can get experience reward. The bigger the gap between the opponent''s cultivation and the player''s cultivation, the more experience you can get. There is no upper limit to the experience you can get every day ¡£¡± Although Mu Yu''s attention is not on the system, he clearly heard what the system said. This killing mode Sounds like it''s good. Mu Yu read in his heart: "open the chopping mode!" "Chopping mode is officially open..." As soon as the voice of the system came down, Mu Yu felt the transparent air flowing around his body, and his whole body seemed to be much lighter. "After the kill mode is turned on, you have gained a 10% increase in power and speed." There are buffs! Mu Yu''s confidence is greatly increased, and the Red Star Stone appears in his palm, and a steady stream of violent force rushes into his body. For a time, his momentum reached an unprecedented peak. "It''s just eight holy lands. Today, I, Mu Yu, will kill all eight of you with one sword." In his heart, Mu Yu was so heroic that he took the initiative to attack the Eight Generals of Tianlei. With a sword, heaven and earth turn pale! "This boy, in this situation, even chose to take the initiative to attack. It''s really unexpected!" Gong Yeming''s face was full of surprise. "If you take the initiative, you may have a better chance. Unfortunately, there are eight strong men in the holy Kingdom on the opposite side. Even if you take the initiative, it won''t do much." Elder Qiu shakes his head and says that if the opponent is just a strong one in the holy Kingdom, he has confidence in Mu Yu, but eight of them will have no chance of winning. Seeing Mu Yu''s attack, the Eight Generals of Tianlei were all stunned. Then they gave up swimming, and the eight people bombarded Mu Yu at the same time. Nine figures crisscross in the sky, and the thunder like sound reverberates from the sky, resounding through the whole city of Li Tian. The air waves generated by the collision are like a spray, rolling up energy ripples and spreading around. Even the students below can clearly feel the terrible energy fluctuation. Fortunately, the battlefield is high in the sky. If it''s on the ground, I''m afraid half of the spirit court will have to be lifted. "Mu Xuechang is really strong. He has blocked the strong one of the eight holy kings alone." The students can''t help but wonder that they are all young people with a warm heart. Looking at Mu Yu''s magnificent figure, they are all boiling with blood, as if the people fighting are not mu Yu, but them. "Come on, Mu Yu Luo Li, Wen Xin, Qiao Minghan, Ji linger and other people who know Mu Yu are all fighting for mu Yu. "This boy, I''m surprised again. Maybe today, we can see the birth of a miracle." Elder Qiu''s eyes were full of fire, and his face was full of joy. "He''s far ahead of us old friends. There''s really nothing left for him in the northwest spirit hall. When he enters the holy hall, he will be the brightest new star in the holy hall." Gongyeming also showed a bright smile. "Space mirror!" All of a sudden, countless "Muyu" figures appeared in the sky. Each figure was full of Muyu''s breath, and it was hard to tell whether it was true or not. C652 In the first wave of attacks, both sides are only trying. Mu Yu knows that Tianlei Eight Generals don''t use much power at all. If they attack with all their strength, they can''t resist with his current cultivation. The space mirror can disperse the attack of the opponent, and make your real body in a more secure position. "The blade of space!" At the same time, countless "Mu Yu" wielded the split air sword. Suddenly, thousands of blue air blades were flying in the air within hundreds of feet. The scene was grand and magnificent. They kept cutting toward the Eight Generals of Tianlei. It''s hard to tell whether these blades of space are true or false. "The battle is over!" The first general of the Eight Generals of wind and thunder yelled, and the eight figures were arranged in a neat formation. The golden light on each person was suddenly released, and gathered into a huge golden light shield in the air. When all the blades of space touch the golden light shield, it''s like ice meets fire, and all of them become nothingness. "Charge The Eight Generals of Fenglei, holding long guns, are like eight rampant bulls, rushing in all directions. Where they pass, countless images of Muyu are all broken. Seeing this, there was no panic on Mu Yu''s face. Instead, the corners of his mouth curved. If Tianlei eight generals are together, it''s really hard for him to get them, but if they choose to separate, then he will be able to break each one, which is really great for him. He clenched cleft empty sword, its real body suddenly disappeared in the air. The next moment, his figure will appear behind one of the generals. "Kill the ghosts and gods!" In the sky, countless sword Qi were flying in the air, and the breath of cold and killing shrouded the whole audience. Aware of the danger, the general turned his head in horror. When he saw Mu Yu''s figure, his pupils suddenly shrank. Subconsciously, he wanted to activate his body method and escape from Mu Yu''s attack range. However, time stopped in this moment, and the brilliant brilliance on the split air sword was enough to make the world pale. Mu Yu wielded it with all his strength, and the light turned into a bright sword like Yao RI. Under the general''s frightened eyes, it instantly passed through his body. Whew! His whole body turned into a cloud of blood, which exploded in the air. This scene happened so fast that even Qin leiming, who was on the sidelines, didn''t respond. All the students on the ground were stunned. In their hearts, a powerful man in the holy kingdom was so vulnerable that he fell into Mu Yu''s hands in an instant. "Ding! You have successfully killed the enemy and gained 5 million experience points. " You can gain 5 million experience by killing one person? Mu Yu was also a little surprised. If he could kill all the remaining seven generals, wouldn''t he be able to upgrade several levels in a row? Think of here, Mu Yu''s eyes shine, looking at the other seven generals, full of experience. The other seven generals are angry and afraid to see their brother die in the hands of Mu Yu. Muyu''s fighting power is far beyond their imagination. If they continue to separate, they will be killed by Muyu in a short time. "Assemble So the head of the Eight Generals immediately ordered everyone to gather together. The other six generals immediately flew to the position of the first general, but how could Mu Yu waste such a rare opportunity. Big move out again, Mu Yu appeared behind a general. C653 The general was on the alert for the first time. He didn''t dare to hesitate. His long gun, like Bai hongguanri, pierced the heart of Mu Yu. And the other six generals also saw it, and they immediately galloped to this side, because the distance was close, so it only took two breaths to arrive. Mu Yu''s remaining light glimpses into the distance, and his left hand makes a space collapse. The whole space trembled violently, then suddenly broke, and a space crack with tens of feet long crossed the front of the six generals. At the moment, the six generals are flying here at the fastest speed. Suddenly, a terrible space crack appears in front of them, which makes them unprepared. "Ah..." One of them didn''t control his body in time, and the whole person directly crashed into the space crack. After a shrill scream, there was no more movement. The other five generals were also in a cold sweat. Looking at the terrible space crack in front of them, they immediately gave up. Although they have reached the holy Kingdom, they know nothing about the power of space. This side. Mu Yu once again gained 5 million experience, and his level was upgraded to level 62. However, before Mu Yu had time to celebrate, the sharp tip of the gun was less than three inches away from his chest. The general''s gun was unstoppable, containing all the power of his holy kingdom. The endless air was torn open, and the sound of the gun reverberated in the whole sky. At this moment, Mu Yu''s hair stood up all over his body, and his blood was completely solidified. He could be sure that if this shot penetrated his body, he would definitely die. However, how can you take this shot with your own body? You have to At the moment when the tip of the gun was about to plunge into his chest, Mu Yu''s figure disappeared. Instead, the person who appeared in Mu Yu''s original position became the first general. The sudden change made the pupils of the two generals shrink into a needle. The general who fired the gun was not able to take it back. With all his strength, the gun ran through the heart of the general, and the blood dripped down like rain. Head will stare big eyes, before he died, he still did not figure out, why he inexplicably appeared here? And he was killed by his brother. Even if he died, he couldn''t die in peace. "No No... " The general watched his elder brother die in his gun and screamed with grief. Hands keep shaking, even the gun can''t hold, the whole person''s spirit broke. Mu Yu will not miss such a good opportunity. After the big move, his figure reappeared behind the general, with a sword across his neck. The general was scared to wake up. However, the sword was too fast. Before he could resist it, his head flew high, and the blood mist sprayed out like a spring. In a short while, Fenglei No. 8 will make do with only Fenglei No. 4. Below the students, see this scene, all over the blood surging, excited. Who says the holy kingdom is invincible? In front of Mr. mu, it''s as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. Even elder Qiu and Gong Yeming''s face was full of excitement. They not only saw the hope of survival, but also saw the birth of an epoch-making new star. He will be recorded in the history of the land of the source of God. He is a student of the northwest spirit center and the glory of the northwest spirit center. C654 "Son of a bitch!" Qin leiming was very angry in his heart. The Eight Generals of wind and thunder were the most powerful help in his hands and the foundation for the Qin family to dominate in the northwest. Each one will be selected from tens of millions of people, and spent countless resources to cultivate. But in the blink of an eye, Mu Yu killed his four generals under his eyes. How can he not feel heartache? "All four of you stand down." At this moment, Qin leiming decided to suppress Mu Yu himself, regardless of his bullying. This boy, so young, has such means. If he is allowed to escape, in a few years, terror may not even be his opponent. This gave him a strong sense of crisis. Feeling the momentum of Qin leiming locking himself, Mu Yu''s face is slightly dignified. He can block the strong of the eight holy kings alone, but his cultivation is still weak in front of the strong of the holy emperor. "No shame! As a strong saint, he should fight against a younger generation. " Gong Yeming''s face suddenly changes. If Qin leiming does it himself, Mu Yu can''t survive. "Qin leiming, if you want to fight with us old guys, what''s the ability to bully the younger generation? If today''s story is publicized, Qin leiming will be ridiculed by everyone in Shenyuan." Old Qiu was very worried. Luo Li and Wen Xin''s face turns pale, and the hope in their hearts turns into despair again. Hot tears, uncontrollable from their cheeks down. "I''ve never hated a man so much." Qin leiming''s eyes were like two cold swords. Looking at Mu Yu, he gritted his teeth and said, "you not only destroyed my son, but also killed four of my capable generals. It''s not enough for me to directly sentence you to death." "I will catch you and cut off your flesh one by one, so that you will die little by little in great pain." "It''s a pity that all this is just for you to think about. You can''t catch me, and I''ll see you die in front of me." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Mu Yu''s ridiculous words, Qin leiming couldn''t help laughing and said: "here, I am the master and invincible. I can judge anyone''s life and death, but no one can judge my life and death." "I can give you life and death." At this time, a flat voice came from the distant sky, with a kind of boundless power. "Who?" Qin leiming''s eyelids jump wildly, and a sense of crisis emerges from his heart. The students below are also surprised. Who is it? So bold, he even said that he could judge Qin leiming''s life and death. Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao and several other elders of the hall were surprised when they heard the voice. It''s him! In the distance, there was a clear sound of the sword, followed by a strong sound of breaking the air. All eyes are focused on that direction. A small white shadow appeared in everyone''s sight. In a twinkling, it reached the eyes of the people. A man in white, who is extremely elegant, steps on a long silver sword and comes here to defend it. "Who is this man? How handsome "I''ve never seen a man with such an outstanding temperament when I was so old." "I believe that he is a Sword Fairy." Below the students looking at the sky that a gorgeous figure, eyes shining, can not help but discuss. C655 "Master Yan!" Mu Yu''s face is full of joy. Yes, it''s not someone else. It''s Yan Jinghong who guards the last pass of the endless ladder. Before Qin leiming''s arrival, he had a premonition, so he took Yan Jinghong''s jade pendant to the top of the boundless mountain and found Yan Jinghong. Yan Jinghong''s memory is only one day. Naturally, he has long forgotten Mu Yu. However, the huge stone beside him records in detail what happened to Mu Yu on that day. "If you are really in danger, I will help you." Yan Jinghong has taken Mu Yu as a confidant. After getting Yan Jinghong''s guarantee, so mu Yu dare to stand up without scruple. "Who are you?" Qin leiming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was a stranger. He was definitely not from northwest Lingyuan. "The man who killed you." Yan Jinghong spoke calmly. In his heart, it seemed that killing Qin leiming was only a trivial matter. "Your cultivation has not reached the realm of the holy emperor." Qin leiming could feel that the young man in white was at the peak of his cultivation in the holy Kingdom, and he felt a lot more at ease. With the cultivation of his holy Kingdom, he can easily crush this man. I really don''t know where the young man in white has confidence. "Do you still need shenghuangjing to kill you?" Yan Jinghong a faint smile, a white dress in the wind, a detached temperament sent out in the world. "Arrogance Qin leiming was angry. Since he became the leader of the territory, he had never been so despised. He looked at Yan Jinghong and said coldly, "let me ask for your strength." As he spoke, he pulled out the golden sword. The endless power came out of the sword and covered the whole city of Li Tian. For a moment, it was dazzling and made the world change color. Below, countless students are pale and shaking all over. Looking at the magic sword in Qin leiming''s hand, they find that they want to kneel and worship. "How''s it going? Now do you dare to say that you want to kill me? " Holding a magic weapon in his hand, and his cultivation is better than Yan Jinghong, which makes Qin leiming feel superior. At this moment, in his eyes, Yan Jinghong is just a mole ant. He can kill him by turning his hands. "The sword is good." Yan Jinghong''s face was calm, and he still kept his indifferent appearance. "It''s a pity that the people who use the sword are too bad, which can be regarded as sullied the magic sword." Yan Jinghong''s understatement, however, seemed to step on Qin leiming''s tail, which made him angry uncontrollably in his heart. "Then let''s have a look. How did I take your life as a sword messenger?" "Thunderbolt!" Qin leiming raised the sword with both hands. In an instant, the whole sky became extremely gloomy, and there was a loud thunder. "Split Suddenly, nine purple thunderbolts fell from the sky, like nine electric dragons. In the eyes of countless people, they all merged into the magic sword. At this moment, the magic sword was covered with countless purple lights, like an electric snake winding around it, making a loud crackle. The power of the sword is so terrible that even Mu Yu, who is hundreds of feet away, has a lot of palpitations. Mu Yu can be sure that this sword is powerful enough to tear the earth apart and break the mountain to pieces. C656 Yan Jinghong caught a smile in his mouth and said, "as I expected, you really don''t know how to use a sword. Forget it. Anyway, you are dying. Let me teach you how to use a sword." "Whoosh!" The silver sword under his feet, like a living creature, flew into his hands. At this moment, Yan Jinghong''s temperament is like a fairy in the sword. No, to be more precise, Yan Jinghong and the silver sword are completely integrated. The sword is him, he is the sword. "This is the realm of the unity of man and sword!" Mu Yu''s eyes are bright. The unity of man and sword is the highest and deepest realm of kendo. Even if he understands the meaning of the supreme sword under the white jade wall, today, the unity of man and sword is just a little superficial. But Yan Jinghong is different. He has achieved the goal that man is sword and sword is man. "Go to hell!" Qin leiming''s eyes were full of fury, waving the magic sword wrapped with countless electric snakes, and he split toward Yan Jinghong''s position. "Pili!" Countless electric snakes split to form a huge field of lightning, which completely envelops Yan Jinghong''s body and wants to devour him completely. "Master Yan!" Seeing this, Mu Yu felt a little nervous. Similarly, gongyeming, Qiu Changlao and other elders of Lingyuan below also have dignified faces. Although, they all know that Yan Jinghong''s strength is unfathomable. However, they have no idea how strong they are and whether they can resist Qin leiming''s sword. However, a scene that made everyone gape happened. As soon as all the lights were close to Yan Jinghong''s body, they turned into nothingness. If you observe carefully, you can see Yan Jinghong''s whole body, emitting a layer of blue brilliance, completely isolating thunder and lightning. At the moment, he is still in his prime, white, walking in the field of lightning. Qin leiming''s eyes were wide open, like a ghost in the daytime. A man whose cultivation level was lower than him could easily resist his all-out sword. You know, the power of this sword has been enhanced by countless times under the blessing of the divine sword. "No! I''m the strongest in the northwest! How could I lose to you "The secret of blood spirit!" Qin leiming gritted his teeth, and countless blood flowed out of his blood vessels and into the sword. The power of the divine sword has been increased again. The thunder and lightning field is like a terrible Yao day, draining all the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The power of thunder and lightning becomes more violent, and converges madly on Yan Jinghong. "He forced Qin leiming to this degree." Mu Yu has great admiration for Yan Jinghong. Qin leiming has no choice but to use the secret method of expending his own blood just because of the peak cultivation of the holy kingdom. Yan Jinghong''s face remained unchanged. He finally lifted up the silver sword and closed his eyes slightly. He entered a special realm. Whoosh! All of a sudden, Yan Jinghong''s whole body rose from the sky, directly through the layers of fierce lightning fields, and appeared in the sky thousands of feet high. Qin leiming''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he suddenly felt as if he was in a vague dreamland. "It''s the meaning of the sword. Forget the meaning of the sword." Mu Yu was in a trance in his mind. Although he was far away from them, he still felt Yan Jinghong''s unforgettable sword. Yan Jinghong opened his eyes. His whole body disappeared in the sky. The next moment, he appeared in front of Qin leiming. Qin leiming felt a threat of death, he immediately wanted to leave. C657 However, Yan Jinghong''s sword moved so fast that people couldn''t see the movement track of the sword. Qin leiming was completely enveloped by the supreme oblivion of the sword. Qin leimington felt that the world around him had completely changed, became very strange, and even he could not remember who he was. Just for a moment, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world, joy, anger, sadness and joy appeared on his face. "This is "The sword is too forgetful!" Mu Yu can''t be more familiar with it, but it''s more terrible than the sword on the boundless mountain top. Yan Jinghong didn''t keep half of it. Even Qin leiming in the holy emperor''s realm fell into a dreamland for the first time and couldn''t extricate himself. The silver sword in Yan Jinghong''s hand is drawn out again. Qin leiming''s body is cut in two and falls down from the sky. Between heaven and earth, at this moment, the silence is incomparable. Not only the students of Northwest Lingyuan saw it, but all the people from Tiancheng saw it. Qin leiming, who was almost invincible in the hearts of all, had no resistance at all, so he fell. Qin leiming has ruled the Northwest for more than 100 years. His fall means that the northwest will undergo earth shaking changes. The power of the northwest will be completely shuffled. After losing the great backing of Qin leiming, the Qin family may become the object of partition of many powerful families in the northwest. "This..." All the people who saw this scene were so surprised that they could not speak. The only one with a clear mind is mu Yu. Since Qin leiming has fallen, then The other four generals of Fenglei, he accepted them impolitely. Now it''s all experience in the chopping mode! Mu Yu immediately launched an attack. In a flash, he killed all the four generals of wind and thunder who had not yet sobered up. Mu Yu was promoted two levels in a row again, reaching level 64. Yan Jinghong stood up in the air, looking at the distant sky with a look of disappointment. "Master Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yu comes to Yan Jinghong. "I seem to think of something?" Yan Jinghong frowned tightly, still thinking deeply. Mu Yu was surprised. Did master Yan recover his memory? After a long time, Yan Jinghong''s eyes were clear again, and suddenly said, "I need to do what I should do." Hearing the speech, Mu Yu is also happy for Yan Jinghong. He always thinks that Yan Jinghong is such an amazing person. In his life, he should not stay alone on the boundless mountain top, but have his own pursuit. At this moment, he decided to step into the world, the whole land of God will be brilliant because of his brilliance. "Congratulations, master Yan. Where is master Yan going?" Asked Mu Yu. "Chaotiangong." Yan Jinghong looked in the direction of Chaotian Palace, his eyes shining with firm light. Then he turned to look at Mu Yu and said, "you are the most gifted youth I have ever seen. I believe we will see each other soon. Let''s say goodbye." "Master Yan, take care!" Muyu Baoquan do. Yan Jinghong stood on the silver sword, his white clothes swaying in the wind, like a Sword Fairy. He walked away from the sword and gradually disappeared in Mu Yu''s sight. The news of Qin leiming''s fall spread all over the Northwest for the first time. All forces in the northwest are ready to move. That night, the Lord''s house was attacked. The people in the house fled and died. Qin Xiao, who was lying on the bed, had no idea what happened, so he was beheaded and died. C658 Ten days later, at the gate of Northwest Lingyuan. "You don''t have to see each other off, ladies and gentlemen." Mu Yu looks at Luo Li, Wen Xin, Qiao Minghan and Ji linger. Their faces are full of reluctance, especially some girls. Their eyes are red, and the tears in the corner of their eyes are still visible. Obviously, they have just cried. "Brother mu, take care. I''ll see you in the holy courtyard later." Qiao Minghan came up and hugged Mu Yu. "Then I''ll wait for brother Joe in the holy courtyard." Mu Yu said with a smile. Luo Li and Wen Xin have a thousand words to say in their hearts, but when they get to their mouths, they just want to say nothing and can''t say a word. Mu Yu gave them a hug and turned away. This time, before going to the holy house, he wanted to return to Tiannan once to fulfill his previous promise. Although his cultivation is only four fold in the realm of heaven, he has the strength of the realm of Saint and king, and is fully capable of breaking the barrier of plane. Through the teleportation array, Mu Yu comes to wanlou City, which is closest to qianluoyuan. He suddenly remembers that he promised a girl named Yi''er to visit her, so he comes to Guo''s house. For the arrival of Mu Yu, Yi''er is pleasantly surprised, and her face is full of flowers. After she recovered her memory, she still regarded Mu Yu as her brother. After a day together, Mu Yu left Guofu, left wanlou city and entered qianluoyuan. Looking at the vast prairie, Mu Yu was filled with emotion. This was the first place where he stepped into the land of Shenyuan. "I don''t know. How''s Ann guitar?" Mu Yu goes towards an''s tribe. Soon, an''s tribe appears in Mu Yu''s sight. At this time, a young man was practicing boxing in the periphery of an''s tribe. "Brother an, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve made great progress in my cultivation." That young man, it is Angie, when he heard the voice of this one, the whole body trembled, and then surprised to look at each other. "Brother mu, it''s really you! I thought you would never come back to see me again. " Anji ran over like a gust of wind, full of joy, pulled up Mu Yu and said: "go back to my home, let''s have a drink, let me cook some good dishes." "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yu said with a meaningful smile: "you and an Xiaonan, so fast..." Angie face slightly red, shy smile: "my father said, since the two love each other, we should get married early." Angie built a new house in a remote and comfortable place, which is no longer the shabby house that used to be built with a few boards. Into the house, Angie''s on a loud cry: "Xiao Nan, come out to see, who is coming?" An Xiaonan came out of the inner room. After seeing Mu Yu, her face was full of joy, "brother Mu! It''s you For mu Yu, Anjian Xiaonan and his wife are grateful. Without Mu Yu''s help, they couldn''t have been together. What''s more, Mu Yu saved their entire an tribe and was a great benefactor of an tribe. "Brother mu, since you killed the red scarf bandits, our whole qianluoyuan has developed better and better. Now every tribe in qianluoyuan has built your statues and spread your story." Two people sit on a table, Anji side toasts to Mu Yu, while said with a smile. Mu Yu touched his nose. He was flattered and said, "I''m just lifting my hand. It''s not worth your commemoration." C659 "It''s worth it!" Angie said quickly: "in brother Mu''s eyes, this is really just a matter of lifting a finger, but it has changed the fate of everyone in qianluoyuan." Mu Yu light smile, did not refute. The next two days, Mu Yu lived in Anji''s home, and they talked about the past together. Two days later, Mu Yu said goodbye to Anji and an Xiaonan and came to chimulin. He crossed the plane barrier from the south of the sky and landed here directly. It is conceivable that this should be the place connecting the south of the sky. Mu Yu took a deep breath and stood up in the air, holding the sword in his hand. The whole body''s spirit power all converges in the split empty sword, a loud sword sound rings out, and Mu Yu struggles to split forward. The powerful fluctuation made the surrounding space tremble, and a huge space crack appeared in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu immediately penetrated into the space crack, and countless violent thunder and lightning came towards his body. "Vajra Ruyi mask!" A huge golden shield appeared around Mu Yu, isolating all thunder and lightning from his body. Mu Yu controls his body and rushes forward with all his strength. The plane barrier is like a piece of paper, which is directly penetrated by Mu Yu. The violent thunder and lightning disappeared completely, and his eyes became bright. A familiar mountain appeared in front of Mu Yu. Huang Shuling! It was here that the two ancestors of wuliangzong, fengziming and Yanyuan, helped him to tear apart the space plane and let him successfully arrive at the land of Shenyuan. "I''m back!" Mu Yu is going to go back to wuliangzong first. Thinking that he will see elder martial sister and Ruolan soon, he is a little excited. Through the transmission array here, Mu Yu soon arrived at wuliangzong. The familiar Mountain Gate in front of us is still majestic, unchanged from before. "Why? How come there are no disciples guarding the mountain gate? " Mu Yu found something wrong and rushed into wuliangzong immediately. Inside the door, there was a great silence. All the way, I couldn''t even see a person. Mu Yu felt a little uneasy. Since he became famous in the first World War, wuliangzong has become the most popular sect in the south of the sky. There are countless new disciples in the sect. It should not be so cold and quiet. He squeezed his fists tightly, forced down his uneasiness and came to Shangguan Yi''er''s courtyard. In the courtyard, there was no one, even the rabbit raised by Shangguan Yi''er disappeared. Mu Yu''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to think about what happened here? "Big move!" In a flash, Mu Yu came to his residence, Yijian Pavilion. Yi sword Pavilion, still empty, white if LAN and Pi Pi all disappeared. "Zijishentong!" He opened the purple extreme pupil and covered the whole wuliangzong with his eyes. He didn''t believe that such a huge wuliangzong would not even have a shadow. One picture after another appeared in his eyes, and suddenly he saw a disciple in wuliangzong clothes outside the library. As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, Da Diaoyu showed it again and soon arrived outside the library. "Who?" When the disciple saw that Mu Yu suddenly appeared in front of him, he looked nervous and immediately grasped the spirit sword as if he were facing the enemy. "Are you elder martial brother mu?" After seeing Mu Yu''s face clearly, the disciple''s face brightened and exclaimed. Mu Yu, a legend in Tiannan, is the idol pursued by countless wuliangzong disciples. C660 He was lucky to see Mu Yu several times before, so he recognized it at a glance. "It''s me." Mu Yu looked a little anxious and said, "what happened? Why does wuliangzong have no one but you? " "Don''t you know, elder martial brother mu?" The disciple sighed and said, "it''s not only wuliangzong, but all the sects in Tiannan." Mu Yu''s uneasiness deepened. "I just went back to Tiannan. What''s the matter? In detail, "he said The disciple said, "the reason is that the spirit of Luan Mo sea near Tiannan suddenly dried up. Three months ago, under the leadership of several monks in holy Kingdom, they invaded Tiannan in a large area." "Naturally, we Tiannan friars will not be captured. All the sects are fighting hard, but the gap is too huge. Up to now, more than half of our Tiannan friars have been killed and injured, and the other half have been captured alive by luanmohai friars." "My cultivation is low, and I can''t help, so I can only stay at the clan and protect our wuliangzong library." Mu Yu''s face became paler and paler. His hands tightly grasped the disciple''s shoulder and said eagerly, "do you know what happened to Shangguan Yi''er and Bai Ruolan now?" The disciple shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just heard that a large number of my wuliangzong masters were trapped in Luoshen mountain. Their life and death are still uncertain." Hearing this, Mu Yu didn''t continue to listen. After asking the location, he went straight to Luoshen mountain. Luoshen mountain, a more remote cave. Shangguan Yi''er sat on a stone, her lips pale, her face bloodless, her beautiful eyes full of tired color. She had dozens of wuliangzong disciples around her, many of whom were seriously injured. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, we have been staying in this cave for half a month. Food and water are almost exhausted. We can''t consume any more." A male disciple frowned and went to Shangguan Yi''er''s side. Shangguan Yi''er shook his head and said, "no, I can''t get out. The monks in the chaos devil sea have surrounded all the areas of Luoshen mountain. We have not only a small number of people, but also so many wounded people. Once we go out, it''s like death." The male disciple said, "but if we stay here all the time, sooner or later we will starve to death. It''s better to go out and fight. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life." "Wait a little longer." After a little meditation, Shangguan Yi''er refused the offer. The taishu God array arranged outside the cave is their only hope for survival. If they leave the cave, without the protection of this array, I''m afraid they will be completely annihilated as soon as they go out. Shangguan Yi''er came to the front of the wounded and said faintly, "I''ll help you with your treatment." As she spoke, the white light flowed from her jade hands. It was like a spring breeze blowing through the wounds of the wounded, making them recover and feel more comfortable. "Thank you, elder martial sister Shangguan." The injured disciples'' faces were full of gratitude. If it had not been for Shangguan Yi''er to heal them every day, I''m afraid they would have been unable to survive. Shangguan Yi''er takes back her spiritual power, and her brain suddenly feels dizzy. She rubbed her forehead with her jade hand to keep herself awake, but for many days, she was too tired, and her body was completely overdrawn and on the verge of collapse. C661 I do not know how, her mind suddenly emerged the figure of Mu Yu, tired she can not help but show a faint smile. "Younger martial brother, how are you doing in the land of Shenyuan?" Shangguan Yi''er said silently in his heart. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, you are too tired. Let me help you to have a rest." The proposed disciple came to Shangguan Yi''er''s side and grasped Shangguan Yi''er''s arm with one hand. Suddenly, a green light from the palm of his hand flowing out, into the body of Shangguan Yi''er. "Hao Jianlong, what do you mean?" Shangguan Yi''er is aware of it for the first time. She immediately breaks away from Hao Jianlong''s palm and scolds coldly. At the moment, the green light has penetrated into Shangguan Yi''er''s body. She feels that her body is like being bitten by thousands of insects, which is extremely painful and uncomfortable. "Hao Jianlong! How dare you hurt Shangguan''s younger martial sister Several wuliangzong disciples rushed over immediately and launched a fierce attack on Hao Jianlong. "Ha ha ha Is it up to you? " Hao Jianlong sneered, and his palms rolled up a whirlwind. Suddenly, the wuliangzong disciples flew out and hit the stone wall. "This Why is our cultivation gone? " These wuliangzong disciples lay on the ground, their faces full of fear. "You retarded idiots, I can''t even notice that I poisoned you. Ha ha ha..." Hao Jianlong laughs. "Poisoned?" All wuliangzong disciples searched their bodies one after another and found that they could not bring up any spiritual power. "Hao Jianlong! As a disciple of wuliangzong, why do you want to harm us? " The other disciples yelled angrily. "Who told you that I was a disciple of wuliangzong?" Hao Jianlong arms chest, arrogantly walked in front of the crowd, "my real identity is ten thousand poison hall disciple, in the battle of good and evil after the defeat, was sent to your wuliangzong by the Lord of the house as an undercover." "Now, the third Hall of our cult has joined hands with the monks of Luan Mo Hai, and is ready to take all the sects in your right path." "Hao Jianlong, you are mean!" All wuliangzong disciples gnashed their teeth in hatred. Hao Jianlong ignored it. He went to Shangguan Yi''er, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He said, "elder martial sister Shangguan, is it easy for younger martial brother to eat thousands of insects?" Shangguan Yi''er opened his eyes, gave Hao Jianlong a cold look, and said in a very weak voice: "Hao Jianlong, I advise you to kill me now, otherwise, when you recover your cultivation, I will take your life." "Elder martial sister, I can''t bear to kill you." Hao Jianlong put on a smile and said, "do you know that the monks of Luan Mo Hai like to look for some beautiful female disciples to be the cauldron most, and the elder martial sister has such a peerless appearance and outstanding cultivation talent that I''m afraid those old monsters in the holy kingdom are very fond of it." "If I dedicate my elder martial sister to the ancestors of the holy kingdom in Luan Mo Hai, maybe they will accept me as a disciple directly." "Don''t dream!" Shangguan Yi''er said coldly, "even if I die, I won''t do what you want." "Want to die? Ha ha. " Hao Jianlong said with a smile: "elder martial sister Shangguan, if you fall into their hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to die." "With me, how could elder martial sister die?" All of a sudden, an indifferent voice came from outside the cave, as if it sounded in everyone''s ears. It''s younger martial brother! He''s back! C662 Hearing this familiar voice, Shangguan Yi''er''s eyes were red, and a touch of tears appeared in her beautiful eyes. Since Mu Yu went to Shenyuan, she has been missing Mu Yu all the time. Especially these days of experience, let her physical and mental fatigue, very desperate, but the thought of Mu Yu''s figure, her heart rekindled the hope of living. "Who is it?" Hao Jianlong''s face shows his vigilance. "The man who took your life!" The voice sounded again. At the same time, a boy in white, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. "It''s elder martial brother Mu!" "Brother Mu has come back to save us!" In the cave, many disciples knew Mu Yu. Seeing Mu Yu appear, they were so excited that they almost cried. "Are you mu Yu?" Hao Jianlong was shocked and his body stepped back. Mu Yu is a legend in Tiannan. He once destroyed the third Hall of the cult and killed the third deputy hall leader by one man. Today, the decline of the third Hall of the cult is all caused by Mu Yu alone. It can be said that Mu Yu is the number one public enemy of the third Hall of the cult. All the people of the cult want to eat his meat, eat his bone and drink his blood. Mu Yu ignored him, but went to Shangguan Yi''er and squatted down. He looked at this haggard and tearful girl affectionately. He was deeply distressed. "Sorry, I''m late." Mu Yu stretched out his hand, gently stroked Shangguan Yi''er''s cheek, wiped the tears from her eyes, and tenderly said: "elder martial sister, with me, no one can hurt you." "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister, I believe you." Shangguan Yi''er broke her tears into a smile and showed a beautiful smile. Mu Yu took out a pill and handed it to Shangguan Yi''er, saying: "elder martial sister, take it first, and I''ll help you detoxify it when I get rid of it." "Well." Shangguan Yi''er nodded cleverly, then took the pill, and the pain on her body immediately relieved a lot. Mu Yu stands up, turns his head and looks at Hao Jianlong. His eyes are cold and murderous. Those who hurt his elder martial sister must die! Hao Jianlong felt as if he had fallen into a cold cave. He was cold all over, and a feeling of death filled his whole body. At this moment, he finally felt the horror of Mu Yu, and a strong sense of fear grew in his heart. "Muyu, don''t do it yet." Hao Jianlong''s face was startled, and his heart leaped because of nervousness. He said, "I have a Tianpin Xuanji in my hand. If you let me die, I will give it to you. How about it?" Tianpin Xuanji? In the cave, other disciples also took a breath of cool air. Tianpin Xuanji is in Tiannan. It only exists in legend, and no one has ever seen it. Sensing the look of the people around him, Hao Jianlong''s mouth was slightly crooked and his heart was calm. No matter how advanced his cultivation is, Mu Yu can never resist the temptation of Tianpin Xuanji. In order to get Tianpin Xuanji, he must not dare to hurt himself. His life should have been saved. However, just when he relaxed and was ready to celebrate, a sharp pain came from his forehead, and his whole head seemed to be penetrated by the sharp sword Qi. He raised his head with some difficulty, and saw a finger of Mu Yu on his forehead. "No You... " Hao Jianlong''s eyes gradually dim down, the whole person as heavy as sandbags fell to the ground, lost life. He couldn''t understand why Mu Yu didn''t want to kill him until he died. C663 As everyone knows, in Mu Yu''s heart, one hundred Tianpin Xuanji can''t compare with Shangguan Yi''er. "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you detoxify." Mu Yu goes back to Shangguan Yi''er and configures the antidote of Wanyan Qianchong powder according to the "ten thousand poison holy scroll" in his mind. After Shangguan Yi''er took it, the toxin on his body was completely removed from his body. After taking the antidote prepared by Mu Yu, other disciples also restored their accomplishments. "Elder martial sister, do you know where Ruolan is?" Mu Yu asked, Bai Ruolan and Shangguan Yi''er were not together, which made him worried. "Half a month ago, she was separated from us." Shangguan Yi''er looked at Mu Yu and comforted him: "but don''t worry, she and Pipi should be OK." "Pipi." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. The squirrel, who was empty and talented, but lacked in cultivation, really made him uneasy. "Don''t look down on it now." Shangguan Yi''er said with a smile: "half a year ago, he accidentally swallowed a black crystal stone in the mountain behind the zongmen gate. He slept for a whole month. When he woke up, his accomplishments soared and he had the strength to reach the holy kingdom." "Coupled with its talent of reproduction, there are few opponents in Tiannan." Mu Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this It''s too bad luck, little thing. " Lying down can also upgrade, it''s really enviable! In the next two days, with the help of Mu Yu, all the disciples recovered from their injuries, and they were full of spiritual energy and reached the best state. "Let''s go and meet these monks in the sea of demons." Under the leadership of Mu Yu, all the disciples left the cave together. Just after leaving the cave, there was a violent sound of stepping in four directions at the same time. Soon, hundreds of monks in strange clothes surrounded Mu Yu and others. "Friar Tiannan, die quickly!" The monk who is the leader of the chaos devil sea coldly said that under his command, the chaos devil sea monk rushed to Mu Yu and others from all directions at the same time. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is slightly crooked, making a space collapse in each of the four directions. All of a sudden, all the surrounding space broke up, and four huge space cracks crossed in front of monk luanmohai. "Ah..." In a flash, one after another screams resounded through the whole Luoshen mountain. One third of the monks in the chaos devil sea camp could not dodge and were engulfed by the four space cracks. The rest of the survivors also showed fear, and retreated dozens of steps to a safer position. For a moment, no one dares to rush up again. Seeing this scene, the disciples of wuliangzong were extremely excited. In the past three months, they have been forced to be disheartened and run around by the monks of luanmohai. Unexpectedly, after Mu Yu came back, the situation changed greatly. He killed more than 100 monks of the demon sea and forced them not to come forward. Mu Yu looked at the wary monk Luan Mo Hai and said with a contemptuous smile, "don''t you want to invade Tiannan? Yes? Is that the only strength? " "Which sect are you from in Tiannan? Why haven''t we met you before? " The friar, who was the leader of the demon sea, frowned and said coldly. "There are so many hidden masters in Tiannan, I''m just one of them." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "if you are afraid, you can call people again. The more, the better. Anyway, I''m the only one here." C664 "Boy, you are arrogant!" He yelled angrily, stretched out his arms, and released the momentum of annihilating the realm of heaven. All the disciples of wuliangzong have turned pale. Annihilation of heaven and the presence of the strong in Tiannan are superior. I didn''t expect that a random team in the chaos devil sea would have a master of annihilation level. However, for mu Yu, the holy Kingdom has killed a lot, and he can''t take much interest in annihilating the heaven. "Are you sure you''re not going to call?" Mu Yu put his arms around his chest and glanced at him. "For you, I''m enough alone." The leader is also a famous figure in the chaos devil sea, and has his own pride. In his opinion, Mu Yu''s means are strange, and his cultivation is not necessarily better than him. As the words fell, the leader was swept up. The knife mark on his forehead suddenly flashed, and a huge black knife several feet long appeared in his hand. "Ah He roared, the black sword sent out a terrible power, with incomparable momentum, toward the position of Moyu fiercely split down. For a moment, the surrounding becomes extremely oppressive, like an invisible cage shrouded in the crowd around. The air around the place where the sword passed was torn apart, "younger martial brother..." Shangguan Yi''er looks at Mu Yu nervously. In the palm of his hand, a cold sweat overflows. She and Mu Yu haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. She doesn''t know what kind of realm Mu Yu''s cultivation has reached, so she can''t help feeling a little nervous about Mu Yu. At this time, Mu Yu, like a dinghaishen needle, stood in the same place, looking at the black knife in his pupil. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and he said, "it''s too bad." Then, he stretched out a finger and lightly expressed it in the air. The terrible power came out from his fingertips. The surrounding space seemed to be broken and trembled violently. Before the black sword came close to Mu Yu''s body, it burst into pieces. The head leader flew back like a sandbag. At last, he hit the ground heavily and made a huge hole in the ground. The whole man fainted. Many disciples of Wuliang sect covered their mouths and were shocked. An almost invincible annihilator in Tiannan, in the hands of elder martial brother mu, even blocked a move. Brother mu, it''s too strong! Although they only watched nearby, they were still enthusiastic. "I told you to call people, but I didn''t listen. Now I have no chance." Mu Yu''s voice sounded in people''s ears, as if they had been sentenced to death. "Gravity space!" With a wave of Mu Yu''s hand, the terrible gravity enveloped all the people in the chaos magic sea. With the huge sound of the skeleton, all the people were crushed to the ground by the gravity space, and they could not move up and down. Why? Why? Aren''t the friars in Tiannan all local people, who are willing to be slaughtered by them? When did it get so scary? Thick unwilling and fear, permeated in their hearts. "Goodbye!" Mu Yu light said, at the same time again hit a space collapse, huge space cracks appeared around them. Under the action of gravity space, they have no resistance. With the screams of tearing heart and lungs, all of them are involved in the cracks in the space, and there is no residue left. C665 After finishing, Mu Yu looked back at Shangguan Yi''er and asked, "elder martial sister, next, shall we go back to wuliangzong?" Shangguan Yi''er shook his head and said, "now all the orthodox sects of Tiannan gather in the holy city of Gama and form the alliance of Tiannan. Let''s go directly to the holy city of Gama." Two days later. Finally, they arrived outside the holy city of Gama. In front of them, there was a black wall, like a black dragon, sitting outside the city. "Who are you? Report your identity as soon as possible. " As soon as they got close to the gate, several disciples of the alliance of the South asked coldly on the wall. "We are disciples of wuliangzong." Shangguan Yi''er lightly returns a way, at the same time take out a piece of identity token of wuliangzong, threw to a disciple on the city wall in the past. "It turned out to be the elder martial sister of wuliangzong." The disciple clasped his fist respectfully, and then ordered, "open the gate!" Boom The gate opened, and Mu Yu, Shangguan Yi''er and others entered the city. Compared with the past, the holy city of Gama is much colder, and the busy shops are all gone. Shangguan Yi''er said: "the civilians in the holy city of Gama have been moved to a safe place. Now there are only some royal nobles in the city except the friars of the main gates." Mu Yu nodded. Suddenly, a beautiful woman in a red robe appeared in front of her. She was holding a long sword in her hand, and her whole body was cold. "Is that her?" Mu Yu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned his eyes to other directions. He didn''t have a good impression of this woman. If you don''t have to deal with her, don''t deal with her. However, some things often go against our wishes. Mu Yu can pretend not to see her, but she can see Mu Yu. "How did the thief come back to Tiannan?" There was a trace of surprise on the face of the beautiful lady in Imperial dress. Half a year ago, she had been to wuliangzong to challenge Mu Yu, but she was told that Mu Yu was no longer in Tiannan, which made her feel quite sorry. At the moment, she saw Mu Yu pretending that she couldn''t see her. She couldn''t help getting angry, and her temper suddenly came up. "Bang!" The long sword in her hand came out of the sheath, and her whole body was like a flying arrow. She stabbed Mu Yu with a sword, and her killing intention immediately enveloped Mu Yu and others. Naturally, Mu Yu found out at the first time. As soon as he frowned, this woman was too unreasonable. Just because he doesn''t want to be in trouble doesn''t mean he''s afraid of this woman. When her sword was about to reach Mu Yu''s body, Mu Yu''s fingers flicked in the air, and a sharp air shot out, hitting the beautiful woman''s sword. "Dang!" The sword in her hand made a clear sound, and the beautiful lady in the Palace Dress felt a sharp pain at the mouth of the tiger holding the sword. A very strong force came into her hand. "Ah..." The beautiful woman in the Palace Dress snorted, and her body kept going back. She stepped back for more than a hundred steps and managed to control her body. Seeing this, Shangguan Yi''er is quite helpless. In her impression, Mu Yu and the beautiful woman never deal with it. Unexpectedly, they haven''t seen each other for a year. They just met each other, and they started to fight again. "Martial uncle Yan, now our major schools in Tiannan are united. As soon as you come up, it''s not very good to start with us." Shangguan Yi''er said coldly that the woman started at Mu Yu without any reason, which made her angry. C666 This beautiful woman is no other than Yan Lingfei from Zixiao Pavilion and Xia Qingxue''s martial uncle. "Hum!" Yan Lingfei snorted coldly and said, "who let him see me and pretend to be invisible? Is Yan Lingfei really so terrible?" Mu Yu shook his head, the woman is really unreasonable, or ignore it, so he said to Shangguan Yi''er: "elder martial sister, let''s go." "Well." Shangguan Yi''er nodded. Watching Mu Yu and Shangguan Yi''er go away gradually, Yan Lingfei stomps his feet in anger. Everyone came to a huge attic, which was written with the three characters of wuliangzong. It was obvious that this place was arranged for wuliangzong by the alliance of South China. "Elder martial sister Shangguan." "Sister Shangguan." In the attic, every disciple came respectfully to say hello when he saw Shangguan Yi''er. "Elder martial brother Mu!" Some of them have seen Mu Yu. When they saw Mu Yu, they cried out with surprise. "What? Is elder martial brother Mu back? " "Is elder martial brother Mu really back?" After hearing the sound, all the disciples in the attic swarmed in like a tide. Many of them had not seen Mu Yu for a long time, but wuliangzong spread Mu Yu''s deeds, which made them adore him. Mu Yu smiles and clasps his fists with both hands. "Brothers and sisters, you have been working hard these days. Since I am Mu Yu, I will fight side by side with you "Long live, elder martial brother Mu!" The disciples cheered with smiles, saying that the depression and grief accumulated in the past three months have released a lot at this moment. Attic, second floor. The master of wuliangzong, shangguanyue, and more than ten elders of wuliangzong, looked at Mu Yu and other disciples downstairs, with a rare smile on their faces. Mu Yu''s return at this time greatly inspired the morale of his disciples. "I don''t know if Yanran is in the holy city of Gama?" After a short rest, Mu Yu left wuliangzong''s attic and came to yunlanzong''s attic. At this time, just came out of the attic, three young yunlanzong disciples, these people Muyu also know. It was Feng Yuhang, Mo LAN and Hu Qinfeng who had a bad relationship with Mu Yu except Hu Qinfeng. "Mu Yu, it''s you!" Hu Qinfeng was a little surprised. He heard from Nalan Yanran that Mu Yu had gone to the land of Shenyuan, but he didn''t expect to come back. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome to yunlanzong! " Feng Yuhang, as the head of the seven proud clouds, once let him lose face. He still has a grudge. Mo LAN didn''t speak, but he also looked at Mu Yu with venomous eyes. He hated Mu Yu more than Feng Yuhang. Mu Yu looked at Hu Qinfeng and said, "brother Hu, don''t you know Yan Ran is here?" "Younger martial sister Nalan?" Smell speech, Hu Qinfeng, Feng Yuhang, Mo LAN face is a change, become a little ugly. Hu Qinfeng sighed: "sister Nalan, three days ago, she was captured by the monks of Luan Mo Hai." What? Mu Yu''s face became pale, his hands tightly grasped Hu Qinfeng''s shoulder, and his whole body showed a cold killing intention, "tell me quickly, where is she now?" "She..." Just as Hu Qinfeng wanted to speak, a quiet and beautiful voice came from upstairs. "Young Xia mu, please come upstairs and I''ll tell you." C667 Mu Yu looked up and saw that she was a gorgeous woman with a long white dress and three thousand green silk falling down on her waist like a waterfall. Master of Yunlan sect, yunyun! Mu Yu nodded and her whole body appeared in front of her. Follow Yun Yun into a room with light fragrance. After they sat down, Yun Yun''s eyes looked up and down at Mu Yu, nodded slightly and said: "you are really excellent, far better than anyone in the younger generation of Tiannan, and you are right." Mu Yu breathed deeply: "master Yun, please tell me where Yan Ran is?" "She''s in Tianshen peak, which is not only the stronghold of monk Luan Mo Hai, but also the current headquarters of the third Hall of the cult." At this point, Mu Yu immediately stood up to prepare to go. Yun Yun shouts after him: "if you break in hard, you will die." Mu Yutou didn''t reply: "even if it''s dangerous again, for the sake of Yan Ran, I will go. Besides, I have confidence in myself." With that, Mu Yu disappears in front of Yun Yun. Yun Yun looked at the distant sky, showing a faint smile, said to himself: "Yan Ran, you are right, he is worth your life." Tianshen peak is the highest peak in the south of the sky. The mountain is extremely steep, and it is difficult to climb to the top without high cultivation. The monks of the third Hall of the evil cult and the chaotic devil sea set up countless array traps along the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and there were a large number of monks ambushing in secret, which can be said to be easy to defend but difficult to attack. Two months ago, the alliance sent a large number of experts to try to attack Tianshen peak. As a result, they failed, but suffered heavy losses. Only a few survived. Since then, the alliance has no longer dared to have any idea of tianshengfeng. Therefore, even if we know that tianshengfeng is holding a large number of prisoners of righteous monks in Tiannan, we can''t come to rescue them. Muyu soon reached the foot of Tianshen peak. Looking at the vast sea of clouds overhead, Mu Yu''s eyes flickered with a touch of firmness, "Yan Ran, wait for me, I''ll come to save you right away." "Whew, whew..." At this time, countless crossbows and arrows shot out from the hidden trees, densely towards Mu Yu''s position. His arrow also exudes a sinister and corrosive smell. It is obvious that he has been contaminated with venom. If he is hit by an arrow, he will be in trouble. For the sake of safety, Mu Yu directly opened the Vajra Ruyi cover. The golden cover immediately covered his whole body, sending out a dazzling golden light and resisting all the arrows. "The blade of space!" Mu Yu defends to attack, waving his hands freely in the air. Dozens of blue air blades cut the place where the crossbow came out. "Ah..." Countless heartrending screams rang from behind the trees, and soon there was no more crossbow. "At the foot of the mountain, there are so many ambushes. It seems that if you want to go up the mountain, you need to kill a lot." Mu Yu''s body broke out a cold intention to kill, his eyes turned into a gorgeous purple, the whole mountain road, all the traps and ambush are panoramic. Mu Yu flew up in the air and plundered to the top of the mountain. Through the place, countless space blade like rain, straight down, followed by a steady stream of screams and wails. Tianshen peak, the top of the mountain. In a grand and magnificent hall, there are six people sitting. Their momentum is extremely terrible. They can destroy any gate in the south of the sky. C668 "The three Temple lords, the alliance of the south of the sky has survived, and their destruction is just around the corner." An old man with hooked nose on the left chief seat said indifferently: "why do you still sit here and not take the initiative to attack? If we wait for them to relax, we will have to fight hard again. " "Ha ha ha..." The master of xuesha hall arched his hand and said with a smile, "the three ancestors don''t know about Tiannan. There are many hidden masters in Tiannan. If we are too eager to force them out, I''m afraid we will only suffer in vain." "Yes." The master of the ten thousand poison hall also said: "nibbling them bit by bit is the best strategy. The three ancestors should not be too anxious." The master of the third hall is extremely afraid of the strength of the monk of the demon sea. If they do, they will easily destroy the Tiannan alliance. I''m afraid that they will attack the third Hall of their cult in the next step. What they want to see most is that Tiannan alliance and monk luanmohai restrict each other and eventually lose both sides. In this way, the three halls of their cult can benefit from each other. Therefore, the three main hall masters talked about the hidden world experts of Tiannan, trying to disrupt the attack rhythm of the magic sea and bring a breathing space to the alliance of Tiannan. "You Tiannan, the local chicken and the local dog, deserve to be called a master?" An extremely short old man stood up, sniffed and said: "you said these hermit masters, I can destroy them by turning over my hands." During his speech, he released his momentum of the holy Kingdom completely and pressed on the Lord of the three halls. The three main hall''s face turned pale and his forehead was in cold sweat. "If the three of you dare to obstruct our attack, don''t blame us for being impolite." Sitting in the last seat was a middle-aged man, who also released the momentum of his holy kingdom. The momentum of the two holy realms is superimposed together and becomes more terrifying. Only heard a puff, the three main hall were all kneeling on the ground, shivering. They are the best in Tiannan, but they can be destroyed in front of the three powerful people in the holy kingdom of the chaos devil sea, just like mole ants. "Newspaper..." At this time, a demon sea disciple came in from the door, knelt on the ground and said: "three ancestors, there is an enemy attack!" "The enemy?" The three great ancestors had no waves on their faces and said coldly, "how many enemies are there?" "Only One person. " Disorderly evil sea disciple some embarrassed of say. Alone? The three ancestors looked at each other and their eyes were filled with disdain. The little grandfather yelled: "just one person, do you still need to inform us? Just kill it. " "But..." Luan Mo Hai''s disciples hesitated and said, "but that boy has killed all our disciples who are lying in ambush on the mountain road. Now he has rushed to the top of the mountain, and our people can''t stand it." "What?" The old Eagle nose slapped the table heavily and scolded angrily: "waste! It''s all rubbish! So many people can''t even stop one person. Get out of here! " "Yes." The chaotic devil sea disciple immediately got up and turned to leave "and so on." The middle-aged ancestor stopped the disciple again and asked, "what do you mean by ''that kid'' The disciple looked back and said in a trembling voice, "the enemy is very young. It seems that he is not twenty years old." "So many of you can''t even beat a junior. What''s the use of raising you?" C669 The old man was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand on the disciple''s face. The disciple''s face was immediately smashed open and blood splashed. "Ah Ah... " At this time, there were bursts of screams and wails outside the hall. "A young man dares to bully us. I will deal with him myself." The little grandfather got up in a rage and quickly swept out of the hall. Outside the hall. Mu Yu manipulates Jiulong divine claw to suppress all the chaotic devil sea disciples coming up one after another. "Young man! Don''t be presumptuous! Let me, Teng Guangwang, deal with you personally. " The little ancestor, who called himself the king of Kuang, rushed to Mu Yu and gave him a slap. The earth shook and the mountain shook. The terrible sound rang through the whole mountain. "Holy kingdom?" At a glance, Mu Yu saw that Wang Guangwang''s cultivation had reached the initial stage of the holy kingdom. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, the Vajra Ruyi mask appeared around him again. At this time, the king''s palm was completely on the Vajra Ruyi hood. Just heard the sound of Dang Dang, the golden light of Vajra Ruyi cover burst like a dazzling sun. Wang Kuang felt a strong shock coming from the palm of his hand. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole body flew back quickly. He even stepped back for dozens of steps before he stopped. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood mist came out of Wang Guang''s mouth, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color. He got hurt? He was wounded by a young man with one move. "Are you the only one who is strong in the holy kingdom in the sea of demons?" Mu Yu said faintly: "if not, please call them all out and come together to save me killing one by one and wasting time." There was silence all around. Those lying on the ground, all the disciples of Luan Mo Hai, with their mouths wide open, were stunned. In their hearts, the invincible and powerful man in the holy kingdom could be killed as easily as a chicken. A strong man in the holy kingdom is not satisfied. He even asks more strong men in the holy kingdom to join him. I''m afraid you can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. "Are you from Tiannan?" Wang Guangwang couldn''t believe that Mu Yu would be a monk in Tiannan. If you are so young and have such a powerful cultivation, I''m afraid only that place can exist. Muyu did not answer him, but said indifferently: "I count three two one. If no other friars above the holy kingdom come out, I will take your life." Wang Kuang''s face was changing. With his pride, it was impossible to find a helper to deal with a younger generation. However, if you don''t find a helper, Mu Yu''s strength makes him have no bottom in his heart. "Three "Two!" "One!" "Wait a minute!" When Mu Yu counted to one, he pursed his lips and finally said, "I call someone." After all, life is precious. If you accidentally lose your life, it''s really nothing. Comparatively speaking, losing face is a small matter after all. He passed on the words to the other two ancestors in the hall. A breathing time, the two ancestors appeared at the side of the king. "A junior, you can''t even clean up and call us out." The middle-aged ancestor was a little dissatisfied. "This boy is very evil. We three join hands to take him down." Wang Kuang''s face is alert, and his voice is heavy. Mu Yu glanced at them casually and said, "only three people? It''s not enough to fight at all C670 "Boy! Do you know who you''re talking to? " The eagle nose father''s eyes narrowed, and his face was covered with a sense of killing. "Does it matter who you are?" Mu Yu said faintly: "anyway, you will be dead soon." As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three ancestors turned pale. The eagle nose ancestor snorted coldly: "what a wild boy. I''ll see how you made the three of us become dead." As soon as the voice fell, the eagle nose ancestor rose in the air, and released his terrible momentum without reservation, enveloping the whole Tianshen peak. The countless disciples on the Tianshen peak were all knelt on the ground by the terrible momentum. They were shivering and their faces were full of fear. "Boy, please remember that our ancestors are called Tianwei king. The anger of Tianwei can''t be violated by mortals." The vast sound, like thunder, rolled from the sky. At the same time, Wang Guangwang and the middle-aged ancestor Fengling also burst out their momentum. The momentum of the three holy realms is superimposed together, just like the power of the gods, covering Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu stood with his hands down, his body as straight as a javelin, and his face was calm. The momentum of the three holy kingdoms seemed to have no effect on him. "This How is that possible? " When the three great ancestors saw this scene, their eyes almost fell out. The momentum of the three of them united, but they couldn''t hold the boy down. Mu Yu said with a smile: "why not? You three old guys are used to being king and dominating in such a small place as Luan Mo Hai, but they don''t know that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. " "Your strength to get my Tiannan, just like a local chicken and tile dog in general, vulnerable." Speaking of this, Mu Yu uses his idea and system to channel: "open the kill mode!" Although there are a few of the three monks in the holy Kingdom, they are all experience and should not be wasted. "Chopping mode is officially open..." All of a sudden, a transparent air flow wrapped Mu Yu, and Mu Yu gained a 10% increase in strength and speed. "Heaven''s anger, God''s palm!" "Crying claws!" "Tianxiang magic finger!" At this time, the three ancestors looked at each other and attacked Mu Yu at the same time. The powerful attack of the three holy kings was extremely powerful, and there was a huge bang in the heaven and earth hundreds of miles around, as if it had been broken. Mu Yu finally moved. He closed his eyes and flew into the air. It was like a leisurely walk in the air. Just as the three attacks were about to arrive, Mu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and quickly made a seal with his hands. All the space in front of him is torn apart, and a dark black hole condenses, which exudes palpitating power. As soon as the three terrorist attacks were close to devouring the black hole, they all lost their power, as if they had met a nemesis. The powerful phagocytic ability of the phagocytic black hole is like a magnet. It completely absorbs these three attacks, and then "swallows" them in one bite. The whole world became calm again, as if there had never been a battle. The three ancestors were stunned. Mu Yu didn''t stop. At the moment when they were stunned, a big move flashed in front of the king of Tianwei and cut out the split empty sword. As soon as king Tianwei reacts, Mu Yu''s sword has already struck him. "Ah..." After a scream, red blood splashed in the air, and the body of King Tianwei fell down from the sky. "I remember you. Your name is king Tianwei. You are one of the souls of my many subordinates." A faint sound sounded in the sky. C671 Wang Guangwang and Fengling immediately caught the Fallen King of Tianwei, only to find that his body had been broken in two and had lost its vitality. Wang Guangwang and Fengling had a look of fear on their faces and shuddered in their hearts. They are the supreme beings in the sea of demons. They are in charge of the life and death of all people. How did they ever think that one day they would be cut in half by a sword. "Run Two people make a decision immediately, this kid is so terrible, if don''t run again, I''m afraid they will die. At the moment, regardless of a large number of disciples on the Tianshen peak, they swept away like lightning. "Want to run?" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is slightly crooked. He wants to run away in his hands. It''s a fool''s dream. The big move unfolded in an instant, and Mu Yu''s body flashed in the air for many times, catching up with them. "Kill the ghosts and gods!" Mu Yu is not polite. He cuts them by the neck with all his strength. The terrible sword breaks away from the cracked sword, like a blazing sun, crushing everything he has passed. Wang Kuang gritted his teeth and said, "you kid are deceiving people so much that you force me to play the card!" Suddenly a yellow pebble appeared in his hand, and he suddenly threw the Yellow pebble on the ground. All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound on the ground, like an earthquake, shaking and falling. "Bang!" All of a sudden, huge cracks broke in the ground, and all the soil around them broke. A stone man with a height of several feet sprang out from under the ground and stood in front of King panguang and King Fengling. Boom Mu Yu''s sword directly cleaved on the stone man, and the stone man burst into a pile of gravel. However, Wang Guangwang and Fengling were safe and sound. With the help of the stone man, they escaped Mu Yu''s sword. "Wow!" The pile of gravel on the ground condenses again and turns into a stone man again. It waves two extremely strong stone arms and hurls them at Mu Yu. The power of terror was enough to achieve the full blow of the strongmen in the holy Kingdom, and the smoke swept by its fist. Mu Yu frowned and directly moved himself into the air. "This big guy can''t fight. He''s really so strong. It''s hard to deal with." In the heart of Mu Yu, he opened the eyes of the players and swept to the stone man. A string of information appeared in his mind. [Huang Xingshi: one of the Seven Star stones handed down in ancient times. After integrating it into the earth, you can summon the mountain giant. The mountain giant has extremely powerful strength and defense, and has the ability of immortality. The combat effectiveness of the mountain giant is related to the user''s cultivation. The higher the user''s cultivation, the stronger the mountain giant. If the player collects all the Seven Star stones, the nine star hiding task can be triggered to uncover the mystery of the decline of ancient times. ¡¿ is it Huang Xingshi? Mu Yu smacks his tongue. He has collected four blue, red, purple and green. At this time, he meets Huang Xingshi. It is obvious that there is a providence in the dark. Mu Yu''s eyes also showed a trace of heat, but he had to kill Wang Guangwang to get Huang Xingshi. The mountain giant has the ability of immortality. He has the ability to protect the king. It''s not easy for him to kill him. "That''s the only way." After a little thought, Mu Yu''s body disappeared in the air. The next moment, he appeared in front of the king of Guangguang and Fengling. C672 Wang Kuang''s face changed greatly, his body swept back quickly, and his heart immediately called for the mountain giant. Boom A violent force came from behind Mu Yu. Muyu is not moved at all. The mountain giant''s big fist is smashed hard, which makes Muyu feel a little hot pain. Just when the mountain giant''s fist was about to hit Mu Yu''s back "Space exchange!" Mu Yu once again displayed this pitching skill. After a flash of light, he exchanged the positions of Wang Guangwang and Mu Yu. "Bang!" The mountain giant''s reaction is very dull. He blows a fist on the king without reservation. With a scream, the king''s body is blasted hundreds of meters by the mountain giant before falling to the ground. Wang''s meridians and bones were all broken by this blow. He lay on the ground like a pool of mud and couldn''t move. His eyes were so big that he couldn''t understand why the mountain giant''s fist fell on him? Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Yu points out that the water moon can temporarily imprison the mountain giants. Then he flashed to the king, and Mu Yu cut off his head with a sword. After the king died, the mountain giant also turned into a pile of soil. A yellow pebble rose from the soil. Mu Yu took a breath and grasped it in his hand. Then, looking at the wind spirit king who is gradually away, he claps it with one palm in the air, reaches to the back of the wind spirit king in an instant, and shakes it to the ground. Mu Yu came to him, stepped on his head and said coldly: "say! Where are the prisoners of the alliance? " The wind spirit king had already been frightened to break the gall, immediately summoned, "they are in the back mountain secret cave." Mu Yu grabs it and immediately goes back to the mountain cave. Along the way, the disciples of Luan Mo Hai were shocked to see that their ancestors were held by a young man, and their chin almost fell off. "Let''s go up together and save our ancestors." Numerous disciples of Luan Mo sea surrounded Muyu and Fengling king. They were not good-looking, and they were murderous. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is slightly crooked. For these chaotic devil sea disciples, he won''t be soft handed. When he turns over his hands, the surrounding space is broken, and all of them are broken. Countless chaotic devil sea disciples are swallowed up. The disciples who survived were frightened and no longer cared about their ancestors, so they fled everywhere. "No one can escape." Mu Yu coldly said that the huge golden dragon claw shadow coagulated in the air. One claw was patted out, and countless disciples were patted into meat sauce. Finally, none of them escaped. Mu Yu started to kill until he reached the secret cave in the back mountain. After killing all the guards outside the secret cave, he went into the secret cave. Deep in the secret cave, there is a huge cage hundreds of feet long and wide, in which nearly a thousand friars of the alliance are held. "Yan Ran..." Mu Yu just arrived at the depth, immediately from nearly a thousand people to find the beautiful girl. At this time, she was sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, her eyes slightly closed, her eyebrows frowning, her face with a trace of haggard, with a touch of sadness. Seeing that Nalan Yanran is OK, Mu Yu is finally relieved, and then shoots the wind spirit king to death. All the three strongmen in the holy Kingdom have been killed and gained 15 million experience. His level has been upgraded to level 65. C673 At this time, many people in the cage also found Mu Yu. "Brother mu of wuliangzong!" "Brother Mu! You came to save us? " Some of the disciples had seen Mu Yu before, and they were all excited to see him again. After hearing their voice, Nalan Yanran''s delicate body suddenly vibrated. Her eyes opened, and what came into her eyes was her dreamy figure. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears fell from her cheek uncontrollably. "Whew!" Mu Yu splits the whole cage with a sword. Nalan Yanran immediately gets up and runs to Mu Yu''s arms. "Brother mu, is it really you? We''re not dreaming Nalan Yanran hugs Mu Yu tightly, buries his head in Mu Yu''s chest, and sobs: "if you are really dreaming, let this dream never wake up." Mu Yu gently stroked her hair, soft voice: "fool, you are not dreaming, I have come back." "Really?" Nalan Yanran''s head left Mu Yu''s chest, and her eyes looked at the face she was thinking about day and night. She said tenderly, "brother mu, you promise me that you will never leave me again." "Well, I promise you." Mu Yu agreed without hesitation. This time, he is going to take them to the land of Shenyuan. He was also relieved to be with him. "Thank you for your help, elder martial brother Mu!" "Young Xia mu, you are our benefactor. Please accept our respect." Other people are very grateful to Mu Yu. Originally, they thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect to survive and regain their freedom. "You are welcome. We are all from Tiannan. We are all fighting for Tiannan." As he spoke, Mu Yu''s hands radiated a touch of brilliance, which swept their bodies like a spring breeze. They were all in great spirits, and some of their injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After leaving the secret cave, Mu Yu asked others to go down the mountain first. He took Nalan Yanran to sweep the whole Tianshen peak. None of the chaotic devil sea and cult disciples escaped from him. Like other disciples, the temple owners of the third Hall of the cult had no resistance in the hands of Mu Yu. They all died. At this point, the main legions of Luan Mo Hai and the third Hall of the cult were all destroyed by Mu Yu. In the next few days, the alliance began to fight back, killing all the remaining evils in the chaos sea. Tiannan finally regained peace. Bai Ruolan came back with Pipi. After seeing Mu Yu, she was also excited. She held Mu Yu''s arm and refused to let go. She was very dependent on Mu Yu. To Mu Yu''s regret, some of his roommates have disappeared. Even the disciples of Zhenlong sect haven''t seen them for a long time. However, after all, they take the player panel, even if they die in Xuanqi world, they will only return to the real world, not really dead, so mu Yu is not very worried about them. Mu Yu told the three girls that he wanted to take them to the land of Shenyuan. As a result, they didn''t even think about it and agreed to it. On this day, it was a beautiful day. Mu Yu tore open the plane space of Tiannan, and successfully arrived at Shenyuan with sannu and Pipi. "What a rich Aura! It turns out that the land of Shenyuan is so cool! " As soon as he arrived at Shenyuan, Pipi immediately jumped down from Bai Ruolan''s hands and ran around to absorb the aura here. C674 This kind of reaction is like a poor man who suddenly won the lottery and became a nouveau riche. "It''s just the most remote place in the holy land. It''s nothing at all." Mu Yu said with a smile that compared with Tiannan, the environment of Shenyuan is too friendly for practitioners. Only the most remote area has several times the aura of Tiannan. Pipi held his chest in his two claws and stood on a high tree. A breath of god beast came out of the tree. Some spirit beasts around did not dare to come near and fled. "I want to dominate here." Pipi said suddenly. Smell speech, Mu Yu and Shangguan Yi Er etc. are all a stagger, almost fall on the ground. Look, can a squirrel say that? "Are you serious?" Mu Yu gave it a white look. "Long rat life, how can we not have a goal of struggle." Pipi stood on the top of the tree, looked into the distance and said, "what''s the difference between a mouse without a dream and a salted fish?" Mu Yu''s face is a little strange. These chicken soup Who did you learn from? "You beat me first." "If you can''t win even me, you can''t be king here," Muyu said mercilessly This squirrel is crazy. It''s time to crack down. Pipi: "yes." When he was in Tiannan, he fought with Mu Yu many times. As a result, there was no accident. No matter what means he used, he was easily solved by Mu Yu. This time, Mu Yu is going to the holy courtyard, which is in Hanxiang city of Zhongling. Unlike xiugu, a holy city of practice, Hanxiang is just a small city. It also reveals the attitude that the holy house is dedicated to educating people and keeping aloof from the world. Mu Yu put all the three girls in the inn, and then went to the holy house alone to report. The holy courtyard is different from what Mu Yu imagined. There is no guard at the door. Anyone can go in. There are no magnificent and resplendent buildings in it. Some are just old houses with quiet environment. Countless vines are intertwined on these old houses, revealing a kind of historical heritage. "Excuse me, where is the registration place for students?" Mu Yu stopped a 20-year-old female student and asked. "Freshmen check in?" The female student was slightly stunned and said: "it''s not the time for freshmen to enter the school. You''d better come back half a year later. If you pass the examination of our holy college, you can become a member of the holy college." "But I have received a special letter from the holy house." Mu Yu said again. "Special letter?" The female student covered her mouth and said in surprise, "you are a special recruit. I can''t see it." There are only a few specially recruited students every year. Specially recruited students are very demanding. They not only have to reach the level of evil talent, but also have excellent character. They have made great contributions to the land of God. Every special recruit has passed the examination of the time of the saint Dean. It can be said that as soon as they enter the saint''s college, they can become the key students of the saint''s college. Six of the seven holy sons of the sanctuary are specially recruited students. Before they entered the sanctuary, they were already famous in the land of the source of God. Mu Yu looks young, and doesn''t show a trace of spiritual power all over his body. He doesn''t look like a strong special recruit. Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "I can''t see that it''s normal. I can''t see that Xuejie''s cultivation is from Yin to cold. I can''t see that Xuejie''s cold poison has gone deep into the bone marrow." C675 Mu Yu''s words suddenly changed the girl student''s face. Even her best friend didn''t say anything about the cold poison in her body. Unexpectedly, she was criticized by the young man who claimed to be a special recruit. How could this young man be an ordinary man with such terrible insight and extraordinary insight? It''s true that he is a special recruit. At this point, the girl student''s face was a little red with shame. She said with a slight apology, "I look down on people. I hope my younger brother doesn''t blame me. My name is mo Xiangxiang. I don''t know what to call my younger brother?" "Mu Yu." Mu Yu returned. Mo Xiangxiang said with a smile, "please follow me, mu Xuedi." Mu Yu followed Mo Xiangxiang all the way west, stopped in front of a simple attic, followed the mossy stairs to the second floor. A one armed old man with gray hair and beard is lying on a master chair, his eyes closed, enjoying the sun. "Grandfather Jiang." Mo Xiang cried. The old man with one arm was still motionless, and his eyes didn''t open, as if he was asleep. seeing this, Mo Xiangxiang showed a strange smile. She quietly walked to the old man with one arm, squatted down, and slowly stretched out a jade hand, holding a beard of the old man with one arm. She pulled out the beard. The one armed old man immediately jumped up from the master chair. When he saw that it was mo Xiangxiang, he immediately scolded and said, "you little girl, you have come to pull out my beard again. I''ve said that many times, I can''t pull out my beard." "A beard, ten years of life! Alas, I am so sorry for you. " The old man with one arm is heartbroken. Mo Xiangxiang covered his mouth and said with a smile, "grandfather Jiang, you know nonsense. If you lose your beard, it will grow again. What does it have to do with your life span?" "Bah, bah, bah!" The old man with one arm was so angry that he blew his beard and said, "what do you know, little girl? When I was in the world, your great grandfather''s great grandfather''s great grandfather It''s still a tadpole. " "You know how to brag!" Mo Xiang said mercilessly. "Oh, forget it. I don''t have the same opinion as you. What''s the matter with me?" The one armed old man said helplessly. Mo Xiangxiang came to Mu Yu''s side and said with a smile, "he is a new student. Please go through the entrance formalities for him." "Hello, Mr. Jiang." Mu Yu''s respectful arched hand. "New to school?" The old man with one arm narrowed his eyes slightly, looked Mu Yu up and down, then went back to the room, took out a book and asked, "what''s your name?" "His name is mu Yu. He is a special recruit of the holy college." Mo Xiangxiang answered for mu Yu. The one armed old man opened the book, looked through it for a while, found Mu Yu''s name, and read: "Mu Yu, from Tiannan small plane, is a student of Northwest Lingyuan sword hall. At the beginning of his cultivation, his combat power was close to the holy King''s realm, and his Kendo realm was extremely high. He had the ability to control time and space." "Main honors and achievements: qianluoyuan killed all the bandits in red scarves, the record holder of the northwest Lingyuan TIANTI competition, the champion of the five courtyard shooting competition, the champion of Tianjiao Martial Arts Association in xiugucheng, and the important hero of breaking the death curse in the coastal areas of Southeast China..." Most of Mu Yu''s information and deeds were read out by the old man with one arm. At the moment, Mu Yu''s heart is rolling like waves. He didn''t expect that the holy house had such terrible intelligence ability to easily record all his information. C676 On one side, Mo Xiangxiang was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that Mu Yu was so excellent. No wonder he became a special recruit of Shengyuan. After reading, the one armed old man took a look at Mu Yu, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Please fill in the admission information." The one armed old man handed several information registration forms to Mu Yu. After Mu Yu filled in, he was officially enrolled. "I will send your information to the holy masters. You will come back tomorrow and choose a holy master." With that, the one armed old man lay down in the master chair again and went on to sleep. "This..." Mu Yu''s face was still confused. Mo Xiangxiang explained with a smile: "the holy college is different from other holy colleges. There is no public classroom. Every student is directly under the holy master''s gate and receives the independent guidance of the holy master." "At present, there are thirty-six holy masters in the holy courtyard. After seeing your information, if they are interested in you, they will give their holy orders to grandfather Jiang. At that time, you can choose one of them." Mu Yu nodded and finally understood. Mo Xiangxiang said with a smile: "with your talent and performance, I''m afraid thirty-six holy masters will want you. Otherwise, you''d better choose my master Jiang Yazi. In this way, we will be brothers and sisters of the same school, and the elder martial sisters will take good care of you." "Er..." Mu Yu touched his nose, which was too direct. He came to the holy house mainly to get a better cultivation environment. As for who the master chooses, it doesn''t matter. At the time of leaving, Mu Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you for leading the way. If the cold poison repeats in the future, you can take a bath with dragon winding grass and sunflower. In this way, the cold poison can be quickly suppressed." "Really?" Mo Xiangmei''s eyes brightened and her face was full of surprise. Her cultivation method was too cold, and the cold poison had already penetrated into the bone marrow. She often suffered from cold and poison, and couldn''t sleep at night. If the cold poison can be suppressed through medicine bath, that''s really great. "If it''s effective or not, I''ll know if I have a try." Mu Yu said faintly. "Thank you, then." Mo Xiangxiang said with a smile. "Goodbye." After leaving the holy courtyard, Mu Yu did not immediately return to the inn, but directly arrived at xiugucheng through the transmission array of Hanxiang city. This time, he took Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan to the land of Shenyuan. He was no longer alone, and it was time to prepare for their future. Xiugu chamber of Commerce. "Mr. mu, why are you here?" Just as Mu Yu entered the chamber of Commerce, Xiao Yue came up with a look of surprise. "Miss Xiaoyue, is president Yang in?" Asked Mu Yu. "The old president is in there." Xiao Yue said politely, "Mr. mu, please follow me." Mu Yu followed Xiao Yue into a simple inner room. "Mu Xiaoyou, what brings you here?" As soon as president Yang saw Mu Yu, his old face suddenly showed a smile, "come on, please come inside." "Mr. Yang, I''m here on behalf of that elder. I want to cooperate with you." After Mu Yu sat down, he came straight to the point and told him his intention, but he still used the name of Feng Xianjun. "Is that elder really willing to cooperate with my xiugu chamber of Commerce?" Mr. Yang is a bit incredible, but it''s definitely a great opportunity for xiugu chamber of Commerce to cooperate with such a senior. Xiugu chamber of commerce is a famous chamber of Commerce in Shenyuan. However, there are several chambers of commerce with the same strength as xiugu chamber of Commerce. C677 This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for xiugu chamber of Commerce to surpass other chambers of Commerce. Mr. Mu Yu and Mr. Yang talked for two hours, and the details of their cooperation were all clear. The two sides jointly set up a Danshen Pavilion, with Mu Yu and President Yang as the leader of the pavilion, and Fengxian as the honorary leader of the pavilion. On Mu Yu''s side, he provides a certain number of top-level pills of more than nine grades for Danshen pavilion every month. At the same time, the Danshen Pavilion also recruited a large number of excellent alchemists, and Mu Yu provided prescriptions to refine some pills of less than eight grades. All pills are sold in the name of Danshen Pavilion. The goal is to make Danshen pavilion the most powerful supplier of pills in the land of Shenyuan. As for the profits, after deducting the operating costs, the two sides will share the profits, with Mu Yu accounting for 80% and xiugu chamber of commerce accounting for 20%. With Danshen Pavilion, Mu Yu has his own power. When Mu Yu returned to hanxiangcheng Inn, it was already midnight. Just walked into his room, he saw Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan sitting waiting for him. Only pipi, lying on one side, had a good sleep. "Younger martial brother, are you back?" Shangguan Yi''er got up to greet him. "You Why didn''t you sleep? " Mu Yu said. "Waiting for you, of course." The three girls said that there was a trace of resentment in their eyes, which made Mu yu feel embarrassed. "Someone has taken our three sisters to the land of God. If they abandon us, we can''t even go home." Nalan said with a smile. Hearing this, Mu Yu shrugged and said, "do I look like this kind of person?" "Yes." A lazy and tender voice suddenly rang out. Pipi didn''t know when to wake up. He lay on the ground with his legs up and said, "look at you, you''re like a heartbreaker who never gives up." "I said, you three girls should hang out with my uncle PI. They are absolutely popular. No one bullies them." Bai Ruolan chuckled and flicked his finger at Tan Pipi''s head. He said, "it''s shameless. A squirrel still wants to protect a woman. I think it''s necessary to find a female squirrel to discipline you." Mu Yu said with a black face: "before the female squirrel is found, let me discipline you first." While speaking, Mu Yu''s fingertips contain a trace of spiritual power, and points to Pipi''s buttocks with a speed of lightning. Pipi was so scared that her hair stood up and immediately jumped up from the ground to escape. However, how could Mu Yu do what he wanted? The next wave of attack came again. With a young scream, Pipi flew out of the window by Mu Yu''s bullet. "After my room, cats and mice are not allowed to enter!" Mu Yu is lying on the edge of the window, looking at pipi, who falls on the ground with his feet on all sides. "Mu Yu, wait for me! I will surpass you one day, and let you kneel down to serve me every day. " Pipi rubbed his back and showed his teeth. The next day. Mu Yu went to the sanctuary again. "Thirty six saints want to take you as their apprentice. You can choose which one you want." The one armed old man handed the information list of all the holy masters to Mu Yu, and wrote in detail the characteristics of the holy masters, including their areas of expertise, teaching methods, and even their own temperaments and hobbies. Mu Yu is watching carefully when Mo Xiangxiang comes in with a dark old man with a drunken face and a bottle gourd. "Mu Xuedi." After seeing Mu Yu, Mo Xiangxiang quickly came over and said with a smile, "it seems that I came at the right time." C678 She pointed to the old man and said, "brother mu, this is my teacher Jiang Yazi." "Hello, master Jiang!" Mu Yu saluted slightly. He looked at the river cliff, and had an unfathomable and foggy feeling. Jiang Yazi sipped a sip of wine, then said: "yesterday Xiangxiang has been praising you, saying that I missed you, will be my most regretful thing, my old man is not afraid of anything, afraid of regret, so I followed." "Boy, would you like to take me as your teacher? Although I can''t give you many things, I can give you the qualification of Xianyu dreamland in half a year." The fairyland of Xianyu, which Mu Yu once heard of in xiugu City, is an excellent holy land for practice. One day of practice there is worth one year of the outside world. However, the number of fairyland of Xianyu is very limited, and countless people fight for it. Mu Yu is also a little excited. He doesn''t care which master he chooses. In order to enter the fairyland of Xianyu, he may not choose Jiang Yazi. At this time, the old man with one arm also said: "although Jiang Yazi is stubborn, his ability is really good. He is second to none of the thirty-six sages." Jiang Yazi threw the wine pot to the old man with one arm and said with a smile, "is the sun out in the West today? You old man, you are talking for me. " The old man with one arm took the wine pot and took a sip of wine. He said, "I''ve always been right and wrong. I just like to tell the truth. But your wine is not good. Please bring good wine next time." Next to him, after thinking for a while, Mu Yu finally made a decision, "I''d like to join Mr. Jiang." "Great!" Mo Xiangxiang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Younger martial brother mu, elder martial sister will cover you later." Jiang Yazi nodded and said with a satisfied smile, "Mu Yu, you are my sixth student. I am a student of Jiang Yazi. I have to remember three points." "First of all, you should be diligent and guard against arrogance and impatience after entering the school." "Second, if you know how to respect your teachers, you should not hurt each other." "Third, although we don''t force you to punish evil and promote good and uphold justice, we must not bully the weak and do evil." Mu Yu arched his hand and said, "students must remember." Jiang Yazi said, "Xiangxiang, take your younger martial brother back to the peak first, and I''ll deal with some affairs." Then he flew away. "Younger martial brother mu, I''ll take you back to yunya peak." Mo Xiangxiang grabs Mu Yu''s arm. "Cloud cliff peak?" Mu Yu said with a confused face: "isn''t this the holy place? We''re going somewhere else? " Mo Xiangxiang chuckled: "I forgot to tell my younger martial brother that our holy courtyard is divided into front yard and back hill. We all practice in back hill on weekdays." "Oh." Mu Yu suddenly realized. Soon, they arrived at yunya peak. At this time, a fat and round little fat man beamed and said: "ah Wu, don''t be afraid, come on, yes, peck its ass, peck it hard! Ha ha ha... " In front of the little fat man, there was a fence, in which there was a powerful Rooster and a thin pheasant. The rooster was fierce, pecking the thin pheasant back and forth, and the little fat man kept clapping. When Mo Xiangxiang saw the fat man, her face suddenly became cold. She strode up to the little fat man, grabbed his ear, and said angrily, "master is not here, and you are fighting again. When can you give master a voice?" C679 "Ah! they hurt! Third Elder martial sister, let go The little fat man cried and said, "I''ll just play for a while. The combination of work and rest is helpful for cultivation." When he heard that the little fat man didn''t know how to repent, Mo Xiangxiang''s strength increased a little. He said in a cold voice, "work and rest are combined. Do you mean to say that half an hour of your day is spent on cultivation?" "I know my mistake, Third Elder martial sister. From now on, I will practice well." The little fat man finally pleads for mercy and admits his mistake. Seeing that he repents, Mo Xiangxiang also releases his hand. The little fat man who was relieved immediately jumped to one side and said with a smile, "life is full of practice, and play is also a kind of practice, so I practice all the time." "You..." Mo Xiangxiang was so angry that he wanted to hit him again. The little fat man immediately dodged. When he saw Mu Yu, he rushed to Mu Yu. "Yo, who is this? Third Elder martial sister, you are not kind. You took all the men up the mountain while the master was away... " Little fat man tut tut way, face incomparably wonderful, as if found something secret. "What''s on your mind, you pig?" Mo Xiang angrily scolded: "this is the new younger martial brother." "Wow, I have a younger martial brother in Wan Quanfu." As soon as Wan Quanfu''s eyes brightened, he ran to Mu Yu and looked at Mu Yu up and down. A smile appeared on his face full of fat meat and said, "Hello, little younger martial brother! I''m your fifth elder martial brother. Please call him to listen to me. " Mo Xiang Xiang also ran to come over, cold voice scolds a way: "don''t bully younger martial brother." "How can I bully you?" Wan Quanfu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not easy for me to have a younger martial brother. It''s too late for me to feel sorry." Looking at such a Huobao elder martial brother, Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s OK for me to call you elder martial brother, but you have to prove that you are better than me, so that I can call you elder martial brother willingly." Mo Xiangxiang covered his mouth and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, this fat man has no ability at all! I can''t compare with you. You should not call him elder martial brother. " "Nonsense Wanquan was full of happiness and refused to accept. He said, "I Wanquan is the first wizard under master Jiang Yazi. I''m the idol worshipped by thousands of beautiful girls. My ability is bigger than heaven." "Younger martial brother, do you want to compete with me?" Mu Yu held his chest in both hands, nodded and said, "yes, any contest will do, but if you lose, you will not be a senior brother." "Ha ha ha..." Wan Quanfu laughed with disapproval and said, "younger martial brother, you are so young. You can find out who I am, Wan Quanfu? He has been in the world for more than 20 years and has never been defeated. " "Since you want to compete, elder martial brother will help you. You are better than the cockfighting that you are good at and I am not good at. If you lose, you will be convinced." Mu Yu is speechless. Can this fat man be more shameless? When did he become good at cockfighting? However, he just said that any contest would be OK, so he didn''t object to it. He said, "yes, cockfighting is cockfighting." Hearing Mu Yu''s promise, the little fat man was happy. There was no one more powerful than him in the whole holy court. Moreover, the big cock he raised was a natural fighting chicken. He had never been defeated since his debut. Mo Xiangxiang blocked: "younger martial brother, don''t be trapped by him." Mu Yu chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a cockfight, I will win." C680 At this time, the little fat man went to the fence, picked up the thin pheasant, and threw it in front of Mu Yu, "this chicken is yours, of course, you can choose to catch one by yourself." But the big cock in his hand was majestic and ferocious. Do you still need to see the results of such a cockfight? Mo Xiang''s face showed anger and said, "don''t you bully people?" But mu Yu picked up the shivering pheasant and said with a faint smile, "just this one, no problem." At the same time, Shenghua''s skill was displayed in his hands, and the wounds on the pheasant pecked by the big rooster were all recovered in an instant. The sick eyes of the pheasant burst out and flew down from Mu Yu. At this time, wanquanfu had put the big rooster back into the fence, and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, since there is no problem, let''s start." "Cluck, cluck..." The rooster cackled, flapped his wings, pushed his legs on the ground, and looked at Mu Yu and the pheasant in a provocative manner. "Go! Get back all the faces you just lost. " Mu Yu took the pheasant back to the fence, and the war was imminent! As soon as he came up, the big rooster fluttered his wings towards the pheasant. His eyes were full of scorn. A defeated Rooster just bullied him as he wanted to. Pheasant looked at the momentum of such a fierce rooster, the only trace of courage, completely scared. It is desperate to fly away, and the big cock in the back to catch up. However, the fence was too small. No matter how fast the pheasant escaped, it could not escape from the fence. Only a few chicken feathers were pecked off by the rooster. Seeing this situation, Wan Quanfu laughed and said to Mu Yu, "younger martial brother, the victory is divided. Please call me elder martial brother." Mu Yu held his chest in his hands and said with a faint smile, "this is just the beginning. What''s the hurry?" When the little fat man didn''t pay attention, he took out the red star stone, held it in his hand, and slowly crossed the violent force on the red star stone into the body of the pheasant. Originally panic pheasant, suddenly become incomparably frenzied, eyes in the burning fire. Big cock has not noticed, still desperately to the pheasant peck. All of a sudden, a huge chicken claw appeared in front of the big rooster. The big rooster''s eyes suddenly turned black and fell to the ground. The scene that made the little fat man''s eyes fall out happened. The originally weak pheasant trampled the head of the rooster on the ground with one claw. The rooster felt humiliated and lay on the ground. His wings fluttered and struggled, but he could not get away from it. He could only cackle in anger. "The trough! This... " Wan Quanfu was too frightened to speak. "Ah Wu, get up and peck it "If you don''t get up again, I''ll stew you at night." ¡­¡­ After wanquanfu roared wildly for a while, the situation of the scene did not change at all, which made his voice gradually sink down, and his face showed a trace of dispirited color. At this time, the pheasant grabbed the big cock''s head with one claw and flew directly into the air. The big cock screamed in horror. After flying high in the air, the pheasant suddenly released its claws, and the rooster quickly fell down, and finally fell on the ground and fainted directly. The pheasant flew down and stood on the rooster''s body in an independent way, with its head raised, showing the pride of the winner. C681 "I lost..." Wanquanfu''s self-confidence was greatly damaged. Unexpectedly, he lost to his new junior brother in his best field. This How to establish the dignity of elder martial brother in the future? "Come on, second elder martial brother is in it." Mo Xiangxiang leads Mu Yu directly into a simple courtyard. A handsome scholar, with a thick brush in his hand, bends down and is concentrating on painting. "Second elder martial brother!" Mo Xiang called sweetly. "Shh The scholar''s finger stood in front of his mouth, his eyes still staring at the painting in front of him, and said indifferently: "painting needs to be single-minded, not distracted." Mo Xiangxiang immediately did not speak, just took Mu Yu to the scholar''s side. Mu Yu fixed his eyes to see that there are lions, tigers, eagles and leopards in the scholar''s paintings There are all kinds of animals and birds. It seems that they are drawing a picture of all kinds of animals. Every animal is vividly drawn as if it were real. When he finished drawing the last elk, he finally put down his pen and finished the painting. "All animals come together! Out Suddenly, the roar of tigers, the roar of eagles, the howl of wolves and the sound of beasts resounded in the courtyard. Next, a more shocking scene appeared, tiger, cheetah, eagle, bull They all burst out of the painting. For a moment, the courtyard was occupied by all kinds of animals, and all the animals were exactly the same as the real ones. It was unimaginable that these were all from the paintings. "Take it!" The scholar''s finger in the painting, gently, all the animals into a beam, into the painting, around again quiet down. Then, he finally focused on Mo Xiangxiang and Mu Yu. "Second elder martial brother." Mo Xiangxiang said with a smile, "this is our new younger martial brother." "Good morning, second elder martial brother." Mu Yu is also respectful. The scholar nodded and said, "it''s the new younger martial brother." Then he closed the picture of beasts on the table, handed it to Mu Yu and said, "the first time I met you, the second elder martial brother didn''t have anything to send. This picture is for you." "This painting is too precious for me to take." Mu Yu waved his hand and quickly refused. On one side, Mo Xiangxiang said, "take it, younger martial brother. The second elder martial brother has nothing but lots of paintings. He has thousands of paintings in his study." With a faint smile, Mu Yu no longer refused. He took over the picture of beasts and said, "thank you very much, second elder martial brother." Mo Xiangxiang arranged a room for mu Yu and said, "you can live here in the future." "Oh, yes." When Mu Yu nodded, the environment of yunya peak was quiet and full of aura. It was really a place suitable for cultivation. Next, Mu Yu arranges Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan to take up their positions in Danshen Pavilion. Mu Yu also gives them a lot of cultivation resources. With the abundant aura of Shenyuan, they can catch up with each other soon. And he, too, officially began his life in the sanctuary. The elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial brother are out on duty, so mu Yu has not seen them so far. Every morning, Jiang Yazi will give a lecture for one hour, including the understanding of practice, the experience in combat, and the solution of various problems in practice. After the lecture, several of their disciples will come to Tianbao to practice. Under the sky waterfall, not only the spiritual power is gathered, but also the body can be quenched with the help of the spring water which is hundreds of feet high, which can achieve excellent cultivation effect. C682 Muyu''s body itself is very strong, but under the quenching of spring water, the body has been further strengthened. Soon, half a month passed. Mu Yu''s level has also broken through to 66. On this day, Jiang Yazi called them over. He looked into the distance and said faintly, "in three days, it will be the birthday of long Yaotian, the leader of Chaotian Palace. At that time, Chaotian Palace will hold a birthday banquet and invite all the major forces in the world." Leader of Chaotian Palace! Long Yaotian! Mu Yu''s eyes twinkle. Although he and long Yaotian have no direct hatred, he can''t have a good feeling for long Yaotian when he remembers that Feng Xianjun and Xiao Shui have come to such an end because of long Yaotian. "But what does that have to do with us?" Xiao Guichen, the second elder martial brother, said faintly that he was quiet and had no interest in attending such a lively birthday party. "It was none of your business, but now it is." Jiang Yazi sighed and continued: "although Chaotian Palace can command the whole world, our holy court has always stood aloof from the world. It could have ignored it." "But after his birthday, long Yaotian will retire soon. For this birthday banquet, he will choose one of the three young palace masters as the successor of the palace master, and one of them has been very kind to our holy courtyard." "Therefore, our holy house decided to send some students to help the young palace leader on behalf of the holy house." "Is it..." Little fat man stares big eyes, inconceivable way: "holy courtyard decides to send us a few people to go?" Jiang Zi Zi''s old face is red. "Some other holy teachers are reluctant to send their own disciples forward, so..." "So you sold some of us!" The little fat man said angrily. "Oh, who made me owe them a lot of xuanjing..." Jiang Yazi was a little embarrassed and said, "however, it''s not without benefits for you to attend such a banquet. At least you can have a long experience..." At this point, the other few people are looking at him with a speechless face, let his old face once again a red, can''t go on. "What''s the name of the young master?" Mu Yu asked, he was chased by one of the young palace masters and ran away. He was so embarrassed that he almost died. They had a deep hatred. If the holy court helped the young palace master, he would not be able to go. "I only know that there is a month in her name. She is a woman." Jiang Yazi road. "A woman?" Mu Yu nodded. Since she was a woman, she must not be the young palace master who had a grudge against him. In the afternoon, Jiang Yazi brought back a big gift box and gave it to several of them. He said, "this is the birthday gift for long Yaotian prepared by our holy court. You should keep it carefully." "I see." Mo Xiangxiang pouted and took the birthday gift. The next day, the four of them arrived outside the Chaotian Palace through the teleportation array. As soon as I got out of the teleportation array, I saw a dense crowd of people, all of whom came from zongmen, the land of Shenyuan. After all, no clan dares to refuse the invitation of Chaotiangong. After they handed the invitation to the disciples of Chaotiangong, they entered Chaotiangong smoothly. Chaotian Palace is located in Chaotian mountain, which is full of magnificent palaces, resplendent, surging, very atmosphere. Long Yaotian''s birthday is tomorrow, so in addition to visiting the Chaotian Palace, people from all walks of life can also communicate with each other. C683 "Mu Yu!" Just at this time, a clear and familiar voice sounded from behind Mu Yu. Mu Yu looked back and it was Duanmu Qingling of Duanmu clan. "I didn''t expect you to come, too." Duanmu Qingling''s face is full of surprise. Since she parted with Mu Yu, she thought of Mu Yu''s figure from time to time. Although she and Mu Yu haven''t seen each other for only a month, it seems that a year has passed in her heart. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." Mu Yu responded with a faint smile. "Wow, is this a fairy?" The little fat man looked at Duanmu Qingling and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you are really there. Such a beautiful girl can hook up with you. Tut Tut, after seeing this young lady, I suddenly feel that the Third Elder martial sister''s appearance is really ordinary. I really don''t know how there are so many blind people pursuing in the holy courtyard..." In the middle of the speech, there was a sharp pain in his ear, which made him scream. Mo Xiangxiang grabbed his ear and said: "are you impatient again? If the skin itches again, elder martial sister doesn''t mind dredging your muscles and bones. " "Ah Elder martial sister, I''m wrong. " The little fat man cried. "So you''re in the sanctuary." Duanmu Qingling looked at Mu Yu, then said with a smile to Mo Xiangxiang, Xiao Guichen and WAN Quanfu: "Hello, senior brothers and sisters, I''m Duanmu Qingling." "Wow! You call us elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters just like Mu Yu. Is it your relationship... " The little fat man seems to have found something extraordinary again. He opens his mouth wide and says with jealousy: "it''s not fair, it''s not fair. Why do all the beautiful girls like my younger martial brother, but no one likes me? Wuwuwuwuwu..." "Are you all vulgar people? I only look at my skin, but I can''t see my talent like a surging river. " "Get out of here!" Mo Xiangxiang was so angry that he kicked Wan Quanfu away. Then he took Duanmu Qingling by the arm and said with a smile, "sister Duanmu, since you are Mu Yu''s friend, you are my friend. Come on, let''s have a chat." At this time, there is a huge flat ahead. There are four golden fire dragons in the four directions. A huge array is formed in the middle of the fire dragons. In the center of the array, there are more than ten disciples of Chaotian Palace sitting on their knees. Their brows were full of sweat, and their faces were full of pain, but they were all struggling, and no one left the array. The guide disciple of Chaotian Palace looked at the people of each main sect. He turned his eyes and thought of something, so he said with a smile: "this is the place for new disciples to practice in Chaotian Palace - four dragons fire array. Since you are all guests, you can also go in and have a try." "The longer you stay in the four Dragon Fire array, the more solid your foundation of practice will be." Wen Yan, many other sects are eager to try. "I''ll try!" Tianjiao of qingxuanzong, a second rate sect, strides towards the four Dragon Fire array with his head held high. Unexpectedly, he just stepped into the range of the four Dragon Fire array, his face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, and the power of the fear of fire seemed to be able to scorch his whole body, making him extremely painful. Within three breaths, he escaped from the four dragons fire array. His face was still in shock and fear. "Ha ha ha..." Around, there were many disciples of Chaotian Palace, who laughed mercilessly, and their faces were full of contempt. C684 The four Dragon Fire extreme array is just a training place for the new disciples of Chaotian Palace. Its power is not strong at all. I didn''t expect that Tianjiao outside could not even carry such an array. It''s rubbish. Hearing the jeers of the disciples of Chaotian Palace, the elders of other sects were not good-looking either. In order to face their own sects, they had to send their own disciples to challenge the four Dragon Fire array and be able to support it for a period of time. After a while of noise, many outstanding disciples of other sects came out of the crowd. They walked towards the four Dragon Fire array with dignified faces. In order to keep the reputation of the sect intact, they had to stick to it for a period of time. Mo Xiangxiang looked at Mu Yu and said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, why don''t you try it on behalf of our holy courtyard." Duanmu Qingling also blinked her beautiful eyes and looked over, with a trace of hope on her pretty face. "Look again." Mu Yu said casually that this kind of low-level array can hardly influence him. At this time, these disciples all walked into the four Dragon Fire array, and the fierce fire force came to their faces. Most of them suddenly changed their faces. They thought that this array would not be simple, but they did not expect that it would be so terrible. Just like the first disciple, with only a few breaths, most of them escaped from the array like running for their lives, limping on the ground and gasping. The remaining few disciples, who did not last for half a moment, all retired. "It''s terrible!" "If it''s a little later, I''m afraid I''ll die in it." "How can such a terrible array be a place for new disciples to practice? I don''t believe it!" "They must have wanted to humiliate us, that''s what they said!" These disciples are still in fear, and even begin to doubt whether the intention of Chaotiangong is to humiliate them. "Garbage is garbage. If you don''t have the ability, you start to make excuses." "How many cultivation resources have they wasted? They are such rubbish. I don''t know how they have the face to live in this world." "I think we are better at finding a dog in Chaotiangong than these people." The faces of the disciples of Chaotiangong are full of sarcastic smiles. One of them even brought a dog that was fed in Chaotiangong. After he patted the dog''s ass, the dog immediately got into the four dragons fire array. The power of the raging fire immediately enveloped the dog, and the dog immediately fell on the ground, whimpering, full of pain. However, the dog seems to have the spirit of perseverance, even if it is so painful, it is still struggling to support, and does not shrink back half a point. Time went by slowly. Half an hour later, the dog finally couldn''t hold up and rolled out of the array with a trace of satisfaction on his face. Quiet! Silence! Even a dog in Chaotian Palace can''t match them, which makes them look hot and embarrassed. "See, you people are not as good as the dog in Chaotiangong, ha ha ha..." The harsh sneers of Chaotiangong disciples pierced into their hearts like needles, making them unable to lift their heads. Suddenly, Mu Yu''s fingers had a trace of burning heat. Is it the holy fire of yaori? "Do you want me in that formation?" Mu Yu tried to communicate with the flame. Yao day flame immediately made a response, issued a sound Ke Ke. C685 "OK, I''ll take you in." So mu Yu pushed through the crowd and went out. All around, everyone''s eyes were on him. "Younger martial brother, I can''t help it at last!" Mo Xiangxiang''s face is full of excitement. She is very confident about this mysterious younger martial brother. "Ha ha, another one is not willing to die." The disciples of Chaotian Palace sniffed. Under the attention of the public, Mu Yu finally stepped into the four Dragon Fire array, and the power of the fire rushed towards his body. However, how powerful his body was, the so-called power of fire could not hurt him at all. In the middle of the array, Mu Yu didn''t feel any pain. It was like taking a hot bath. On the contrary, he felt comfortable. Looking at Mu Yu''s indifferent face, standing in the middle of the array without any pain, everyone was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off. What kind of evil is this? Why is the gap between people so big? Everyone can''t understand, but after all, Mu Yu represents the forces from outside. Their amazing performance makes them proud. "Come on "Come on! They hurt the faces of these Chaotiangong disciples. " Many people have adored Mu Yu and began to cheer for him. The faces of the disciples of Chaotian Palace are also a little ugly. I didn''t expect that this boy not only didn''t humiliate their success, but also slapped them in the face. "You, hurry to the past, put the huoyunshi into the eyes of the array, and strengthen the array effect!" One of the leading Chaotian Palace disciples told one of the younger disciples. "How many times stronger?" Asked the little disciple. "Ten times." The leader of the Chaotian Palace disciple said with a cold smile: "I don''t believe that if the array is strengthened ten times, this boy can hold on." While walking in the array, Mu Yu communicated with Yao sun flame with his mind, "can you absorb the power of these flames?" Yao day flame gave a positive answer, and then began to absorb the power of the flames around. However, it seems that the power of flame is not strong enough. After absorbing for a long time, the level of yaori flame has not been significantly improved. "Ke Ke..." Yao day flame some discontented cry way. Mu Yu is also very helpless. He can''t control the strength of the fire. He also wants to make the power of the fire stronger, but what can he do? At this time, the fire on the fire dragon suddenly became extremely violent, and the endless power of fire rushed towards Mu Yu. The trough! Mu Yu''s face is full of incredible. Is this array intelligent? It''s a shame to give him so much face. He said that he would strengthen. At the same time, the flame also felt the change of the power of the flame and made a joyful sound. It opened its mouth, and all the fire forces around it poured into its body. At this moment, the level of yaori holy fire finally got a slight improvement, but it was still not satisfied. It tried its best to urge itself to increase its absorption ability to the maximum. After a while, because the four fire dragons around lost too much power of the fire, their flames began to fade. Soon, the four fire dragons were completely extinguished, as if they had run out of energy. "This What''s going on? " The leader of the Chaotian Palace disciple, looking at all this in front of him, was puzzled. Why did the array, which was ten times more powerful, not only failed to win Mu Yu, but also collapsed. C686 "No, elder martial brother, the huoyunshi is broken." The little disciple came running in a hurry. "What?" The leader''s face changed greatly. Huoyunshi is the treasure of their Chaotian Palace, which can continuously provide the power of fire for countless disciples to practice. There are only three in the whole Chaotian Palace. It can be said that the cultivation speed of their Chaotian Palace disciples is much faster than that of other sect disciples, which is inseparable from the three huoyun stones. But I didn''t expect that one of them broke at this time, which would be a great blow to Chaotiangong. The leader''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, and his heart was in panic. Because his own ideas led to the fragmentation of a pyrolite, he could not imagine how terrible punishment would be waiting for him after the clan knew. In the array. All the power of the flame has been completely absorbed by the yaori holy fire, it issued a Ke Ke cry, a pair of meaning is not enough, not satisfied with the appearance. Mu Yu had no choice but to look at the disciples of Chaotian Palace and said, "is there a more powerful flame array?" His words, in other sects of people hear, incomparably Jieqi. But it sounds like a kind of provocation and humiliation to the disciples of Chaotian Palace. They were all red faced and clenched, with a thick sense of humiliation in their hearts. "Boy! This is my Chaotian Palace. You are not allowed to be rampant! " The leading disciple came out of the crowd, slowly approached Mu Yu and said coldly, "dare to insult me, I''m the first one Jiang long won''t agree." "You! Dare you accept my challenge He will be severely punished by the clan for the fragmentation of huoyunshi. At this moment, if he can defeat the boy who humiliated Chaotiangong in front of the public and save Chaotiangong''s face, maybe he can get a lighter punishment from the sect. "I don''t know!" Mu Yu was a little confused. He asked if there was a stronger flame array? How did it become an insult to Chaotiangong. "You are not qualified!" Mu Yu coldly way, he is not as good as what cat and dog challenge all take. When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around. Chaotian Palace, in the place of God''s source, is above all the sects. Their disciples, in other people''s eyes, are respected and superior. But unexpectedly, the young man said that the Chaotiangong disciples were not qualified to challenge him. "I think you are afraid!" Jiang long forbeared his anger and said in a cold voice. "I don''t care if it makes you feel better about yourself." Mu Yu said lightly, then walked slowly to Mo Xiangxiang and others. "Go to hell!" Mu Yu humiliates him again and again, which makes Jiang long completely unable to control his anger. He ignores people''s eyes and makes a bold move. The thick strength of his palm directly attacks Mu Yu''s back. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Duanmu Qingling and Mo Xiangxiang exclaimed. "No shame! The disciples of Chaotian Palace attacked secretly The disciples of other sects around also couldn''t help scolding. Mu Yu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He felt the strength of his hand like the wind behind him. He didn''t dodge at all. He let Jiang long clap his hand on him. His body was only slightly numb, and then he turned Jiang Long''s palm power into experience. But Jiang Long''s face changed greatly. He felt that there was infinite power on Mu Yu''s body, flowing into his palm like a river. C687 His whole body was directly shocked by the power of Mu Yu''s body and fell heavily on the ground. After spitting out a mouthful of blood mist, he found that Mu Yu''s terrible power was still rampant in his body, which made his viscera and eight channels extremely painful. He lay on the ground, forced to endure the pain, asked: "you have a body protector, have the ability to take it off, and fight me again!" What shameless words came out of his mouth, which made everyone present show their disdainful eyes. Not to mention whether Mu Yu has a body protector, even if it does, you are not qualified to ask others to take it off just because you have just made a sneak attack. "To deal with you, you need a body protector?" Mu Yu turned his head and pointed a finger at his chest. All of a sudden, Jiang long felt that there were countless sharp swords hanging above his heart. If Mu Yu''s mind moved, the countless sharp swords could immediately penetrate his heart. Jiang Long''s blood was almost frozen, and his forehead was sweating. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him. "Sorry, I was wrong." In the face of death, Jiang Longna took care of his face and immediately begged to admit his mistake. "The trough! What''s the situation? " Others are all muddled. As outsiders, they have no idea what Mu Yu has done to Jiang long. "Let''s go." Mu Yu didn''t look at him any more. He turned to Duanmu Qingling, Mo Xiangxiang and others. "Did you want to leave after bullying my Chaotiangong people?" At this time, a voice of arrogance and indifference, like thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears, with dignity in the voice, making everyone tremble. "The young master of Xiucheng palace!" Many of the disciples of Chaotian Palace looked solemn and respectful. Mu Yu''s heart trembled, this voice is too familiar, although the past few months, but still let him not forget. "It''s finally happening again." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he turned around, looking at the young man with an indifferent face. "It''s you. I let you run away last time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to my Chaotian Palace." Xiuyuan''s voice was cold and dignified, but his heart was a little happy. Last time, he chased and killed the demon king in order to get the life stone of the demon king and present it to long Yaotian as a birthday gift. Later, the demon king died in the hands of Mu Yu, and the stone of life disappeared. According to his judgment, the stone of life must be in Mu Yu''s hands. "God help me! The day before the master''s birthday, I met this boy again. As long as I get the stone of life and present it to the master, the heir of the palace master must belong to me. " Xiuyuan young palace master thought silently in his heart, looking at Mu Yu''s eyes more and more sharp. "Your Chaotian Palace is not the real heaven. Why can''t I come here?" Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms. Compared with a few months ago, his accomplishments have soared. He is not afraid to be the leader of Xiuyuan palace. "The defeated generals dare to be tough!" Xiuyuan young palace Master said in a cold voice: "kneel down and kowtow a hundred heads to me. Spare your life." "I, Mu Yu, always kowtow to the dead. Don''t you think you''ve lived too long Mu Yu said calmly. "It seems that you forced me to do it!" Xiuyuan young palace master''s eyes became more cold and fierce, and the powerful pressure came out of his body. C688 All the people standing beside him turned pale and knelt down on the ground. "Don''t talk nonsense if you want to do it!" Mu Yu stood still and his face was still calm. He had already seen that the young palace master would fight against him, even if he knelt down and kowtowed. "Good!" Xiuyuan Shaogong master nodded and was about to start. A very pleasant voice came out of the sky. "Stop it All of them looked together and saw a plain white woman falling from the sky. She was wearing a snow-white veil on her face. Her body was slim and graceful, and her skin was better than snow. Three thousand green silk fluttered in the air, just like a fairy falling from nine days. "It''s the little master of Yueer palace. She''s here, too." The disciples of Chaotian Palace exclaimed, their faces are full of surprise. It''s really rare to see a young palace leader on weekdays. Today, I saw two of them. Xiuyuan Shaogong master frowned and said coldly, "please don''t interfere in my business." Yue''er Shao palace master didn''t answer him. He just walked slowly to Mu Yu and others and asked, "are you from Shengyuan?" "Sister fairy, we are from the holy house." The little fat man showed a smile on his fat face. This time they came to help the little palace master with the word "Yue", who should be the little palace master in front of him. The little master of the moon nodded. The beautiful eyes looked at Mu Yu, then turned around and said faintly, "they are my friends. You can''t move them!" "Friends?" Xiuyuan young palace master sneered and said: "just these few nobody, also deserve to be your friends?" "Yue''er, I think you want to use them to deliberately oppose me, don''t you?" "Whatever you think." The master of Yuer Shaogong said, "but I''m ahead. If you move your hand to them, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Yue''er, I''ll give you a face and let them off for a while, but only once. Next time, I won''t stay." Xiuyuan Little Palace Master said, cold stare at Mu Yu one eye, left. "Thank you, master Yuer Shao." Mu Yu respectfully said that although he was not afraid of Xiuyuan Shao palace master, Yueer Shao palace master took the initiative to help, he was grateful. In addition, he felt an indescribable warmth from the master of Yuer Shao palace, which also made him feel very strange. "Well." Yue Er nodded and said, "tomorrow''s palace master''s birthday party, you sit on my side." With that, she turned into a fairy again, floating up, and disappeared in the sight of everyone. All the people in the clan were arranged in a remote and secluded guest room. There are more than ten thousand people coming to the heavenly palace to celebrate their birthday this time. Almost all the religious forces in Shenyuan sent people to come. However, only the first-class clan forces can enter the birthday hall, and the rest can only sit on the square outside the hall. Before coming to the heavenly palace, Mu Yu had been trying to communicate with Feng Xianjun with his mind. However, Feng Xianjun seemed to be asleep and did not move at all. "Tomorrow, I always think something will happen." Mu Yu had a hunch in his heart, but he immediately shook his head. He was an outsider. Even if something happened, it had nothing to do with him. The next day. The whole Chaotian Palace is red, decorated with lanterns, and full of joy. The square outside the hall is also full of tables and chairs, with flowers and fruits on the tables. C689 Mu Yu and others followed the crowd into the hall of the birthday party. One by one graceful dancers are dancing in the open space in the center of the hall, and there are more than ten musicians playing the piano beside them. At this time, the palace master long Yaotian and the three young palace masters were not present. All the first-class sectarian forces have gathered here. Apart from the fact that only a few students have been sent to participate in the ceremony, the other sectarian leaders, sectarian leaders and clan leaders have also come, and the second is the Deputy sectarian leader. After all, long Yaotian has always been known as the most powerful man in the land of the source of God. Except for the holy palace, no one dare not pay attention to his birthday party. "Your holy courtyard is so arrogant. Even the birthday banquet of the Dragon Palace leader only sent you a few young people to attend." After Mu Yu and others sat down, a bland voice came. The speaker is Luo Shan, the deputy leader of the Huotian Pavilion. Beside him sits a young man with red hair. He is the defeated general of Mu Yu, lieshenzi. "Is there any need to explain to you what we do in the holy house?" The second elder martial brother, who has always been indifferent, said coldly. "The second elder martial brother is right. No matter how strong long Yaotian is or how powerful Chaotian Palace is, it has nothing to do with our holy courtyard. Old man, don''t take you to our holy courtyard." Little fat man is also disdainful. With a faint smile, Mu Yu said that the students of the holy college all have their own pride and don''t bow down for power, which is exactly the inside information and self-confidence of this 30000 year old school. "Well! Are the students from your holy house so ill bred? " Luo Shan''s face was red and his ears were red, and he was a little embarrassed. He was humiliated by two students. "Uncle Luo, what are you angry with these people?" Lie Shenzi sneered: "the people in Shengyuan think that they are aloof from all things. In fact, in the final analysis, they are just turtles. They live in a remote town and dare not enter the world." "Nephew lie said it well!" Luo Shan finally laughed, and he was very relieved in his heart. "This kind of self closed broken college is really no match for me." "I said, you old man, can you stop making so much noise?" Mu Yu said coldly, "you are the son of the God of fire in the heaven burning Pavilion. You are just the loser under me. I really don''t know where your proud capital comes from." Lieshenzi sneered: "everyone knows how I lost, but your face is really thick. Now you have the face to mention it." Just at this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Then, the master of Xiuyuan Shaogong, the master of Yueer Shaogong, and a master of Shaogong, who was full of fierce feelings, stepped in from the door. The master of Yuer Shao palace looked around. When she saw Mu Yu, she nodded her head slightly, and then sat on the seat under the master''s seat. Mu Yu and others also got up and went to the side of the little master of the Moon Palace, and then sat down. Seeing this scene, Luo Shan and lie Shenzi both show a smile of sarcasm. How noble is the identity of the young palace leader of Chaotian Palace. They will never allow others to sit beside them. However, the next moment, their eyes are almost falling down, the little moon palace master is not only not the slightest angry, but a cordial conversation with them. "I knew that the master of Yuer Shao''s palace was so considerate and kind, so we should have sat by her side first." The fierce God son beat his chest and his face was full of jealousy. "Today, after all, is the birthday of the Dragon Palace master. Naturally, the three young palace masters will not embarrass us who wish our birthday." C690 After thinking for a while, Luo Shan thought of the reason. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the other two young palace masters. He said in a low voice, "nephew lie, today''s opportunity is rare. We both sit next to one of the young palace masters. We are respectful and try our best to make a good relationship with the two young palace masters." When lieshenzi nods his head, his eyes are also a little hot. If he can make friends with a young leader of Chaotian Palace, he will have a higher position in the burning heaven Pavilion. In the future, he will not escape from the palm of his hand. Two people also no longer hesitated, immediately walked toward two young palace masters. In the distance, Mu Yu also saw their actions and couldn''t help saying: "two idiots!" "Xiuyuan young palace master, I''m Luo Shan, the Deputy Pavilion master of the burning heaven Pavilion. I''ve admired the young palace master for a long time. I don''t know if I can sit next to you." Luoshan showed a gentle and bright smile. Finish saying this words, haven''t waited to repair far little palace Lord to reply, he subconsciously of toward nearby of that seat sit. This kind of occasion, as the leader of Xiuyuan Shaogong, will not refuse. However, his buttock just sat down half, Xiuyuan Little Palace master''s cold voice rang out, "what are you talking about? Tell me again Luo Shan did not continue to sit down. He thought the master of Xiuyuan palace didn''t hear clearly. He coughed softly, amplified his voice and repeated again, "master of Xiuyuan palace, I want to sit next to you." His voice was very loud and attracted the eyes of many people around him. "Wocao, Luoshan''s head will not be broken. He even asked to sit next to Xiuyuan young palace master. Isn''t that to seek death?" The people around are puzzled. The deputy head of the burning sky pavilion just wants to sit next to the young palace leader. I really don''t know where the courage comes from. Xiuyuan young palace master looked at him and finally opened his mouth. His voice was like Jiuyou Yinling, which made people shudder, "who gave you courage?" The smile on Luo Shan''s face suddenly solidified, and his face became extremely stiff. No! This result is totally different from what he thought. At this time, shouldn''t you young palace master show his affinity to the people? "Boom..." Before he regained his consciousness, his eyes were black. Then, his eyes felt a sharp pain, and he flew out of the hall uncontrollably. There was a cold voice in his ear, "if you dare to offend the palace master again, you will die!" At the same time, lie Shenzi on the other side also suffered the same treatment. No, he was more miserable than Luoshan. Both hands and feet were abandoned by the young palace master who was full of murderous spirit. The whole person was thrown out of the hall like a chicken. They were lying on the ground outside the hall, whining and crying, with remorse lingering on their faces. I really don''t know why my brain is so stupid. "Here comes the Dragon Palace master!" There was a loud sound outside the hall. All the people in the hall stood up respectfully and looked at the door of the hall. A tall and handsome man walks in slowly. This is the first time Mu Yu meets long Yaotian. He had a Golden Jade crown on his head and a bright yellow robe with nine golden dragons embroidered on it. His sleeves floated high without wind. His face was as dignified as a God, and his eyes were as indifferent as all living beings. All the people just looked at it, and there was a strong sense of dizziness in their heads. Long Yaotian''s cultivation was as deep as the sea. C691 "Hello, Dragon Palace master!" All the people dare not look directly at long Yaotian again and say respectfully in unison. Long Yaotian went to the front of the throne, turned around, showed a smile, and said: "you''ve come all the way to celebrate Long''s birthday. Long is here to thank you. You''re welcome. Please sit down." "Lord Xie Longgong!" They all gave thanks and sat back. "Serve At this time, countless graceful maids came in from the door holding the tray, and one delicious dish after another was put on everyone''s table, which made people have an appetite. After drinking, long Yaotian said, "since the establishment of Chaotian Palace, it has been 23000 years. There has not been much communication with the major departments, so it is inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings." "However, I hope that from today on, my Chaotiangong temple can get rid of the past and establish close ties with your sect, so as to jointly contribute to the development of the spiritual world in the land of Shenyuan." Suddenly, there was an uproar below, "what does the Dragon Palace master mean?" Little fat man''s fat face was full of doubts. "It''s called retirement. In fact, it''s ambitious. I''m afraid that after today, there will be a big change in the land of Shenyuan." Mu Yu holds his chin with his fingers, and he can probably guess the shape of a person. "I still don''t understand." The little fat man is more and more confused. At this time, Mo Cheng, the leader of Sirius sect, stood up and said, "the Dragon Palace leader wants Chaotian Palace to establish communication with the major sects. This is really a good thing, but..." At this point, he paused for a moment, carefully looked at long Yaotian, saw that long Yaotian was still calm, and continued: "only, what kind of way does the Dragon Palace master want to establish contact?" When Mo Cheng finished, other people on the scene nodded. Mo Cheng did ask them what they wanted to know. Long Yaotian said with a faint smile, "what master Mo asked is exactly what I want to say next." "The best way to establish contact is to establish an alliance. We, the sectarian forces, will jointly establish an alliance in the practice world." With these words, the faces of all the people below have changed greatly. To form an alliance means that they will lose half of their autonomy. A lot of things, their clan will not be able to decide, must be decided by the league. Who is the leader of the alliance? Is that true? Even if it wasn''t long Yaotian, it would be Chaotiangong. At that time, the whole spiritual world will be ruled by the Chaotian Palace. These sects can only be submissive and live in the shadow of the Chaotian Palace. Seeing people''s expressions, long Yaotian explained: "I know what you think, but please rest assured that the alliance does not belong to Chaotian Palace, but to every sect." "As for the leader of the alliance, the leaders of our first-class forces will take turns. Each of them will hold a post for two years. Of course, if the leader does not satisfy everyone, as long as everyone agrees, even if the term of office is less than two years, the leader of the Alliance will be replaced by the next one." "I don''t know. Is this acceptable?" People''s faces look a little better. If so, you can still think about it. "I wonder if the Dragon Palace master can tell us why we want to establish an alliance? The land of Shenyuan is vast and boundless. Isn''t it better to let all the families go together? " Duanmu Fenghua, the head of Duanmu clan, stood up and asked. C692 "Soon, there will be a catastrophe in the land of Shenyuan. If we are still scattered, I''m afraid that the whole land of Shenyuan will no longer exist." Long Yaotian stood up and said in a deep voice. "Havoc?" Everyone in the hall was stunned. For so many years, except for some friction and struggle among various sects, there has never been a catastrophe. This kind of words is really alarmist, but in the face of long Yaotian, they certainly won''t retort. Mu Yu meditates. Long Yaotian''s talk about the catastrophe reminds him of the evil race he met in the southeast. If that race really invaded the source of God, it would be a catastrophe. At this time, long Yaotian walked to the door of the hall, looked at the distance, and said: "of course, if you don''t want to join the league, I don''t want to force long." His dignified momentum spread out, "but when the time comes, don''t blame the Alliance for not protecting you." The scene suddenly became a little dignified. Most people reject the alliance, but if they refuse, they will offend Chaotiangong and long Yaotian, which they can''t bear. "You can come back to zongmen to discuss this matter, and then reply to me. The alliance will be officially established in two months." The Dragon shines on the way of heaven. Everyone is also relieved that this matter really needs to be considered, and it is not so easy to make a decision. Next, the vocal music began to rise again, the dancers began to dance, and the atmosphere of the scene became cheerful again. Many people came forward to present their gifts. These people are the leaders of the first-class forces and have many good treasures in their hands. All kinds of miraculous elixirs, treasures, and even more than nine kinds of spirit tools are dazzling. The second elder martial brother also presented the gift on behalf of the holy courtyard. Compared with other forces, the gift of the holy courtyard was very simple. It was a palm sized longevity stone, which was dim in many gifts. Seeing this, people of other sects cast scornful eyes on Mu Yu and others. It''s a shame that the Dragon Palace master''s birthday party should have taken out such ordinary goods. Long Yaotian didn''t take a look at the birthday gifts. After all the birthday gifts were presented, he said faintly: "today, in my birthday banquet, I will choose one of the three young palace masters as the heir of the palace master. I hope you can witness it together." Xiuyuan young palace master and the murderous Little Palace master both have a touch of brilliance in their eyes, full of fighting spirit. They are all in the position of the successor of the palace master. "It''s an honor for us to witness this historic moment," many people complimented. "Well." Long Yaotian nodded with satisfaction and said: "as a person who can lead my Chaotian Palace, it is essential to be strong in cultivation." "Therefore, I will focus on the cultivation of the three young palace masters, Yuer, Xiuyuan and fanlan. You three are on the list." When long Yaotian finished, a vague shadow flashed in front of everyone''s eyes. Xiuyuan appeared in the center of the hall like a ghost. His terrible body method was amazing. "Bang!" Immediately after that, a violent sound burst out, and the waves also stepped out. Under his feet, there were all shocking cracks, just like the God of war, and the terrible and violent murderous atmosphere filled the whole scene. The patriarchs of the major sects also nodded one after another. It seems that this raging wave is born for fighting, and the real combat power may far exceed his cultivation. C693 At this time, yue''er also stood up, completely different from the previous two people''s styles. She was like a fairy, as light as catkins, flying to the two of them. Long Yaotian looked at the people and said, "there are so many young Tianjiao present today. I want to change the rules. The three of you can choose any one of their young disciples as your partner to fight two-on-two." "What do you think of the patriarchs?" "It''s a rare chance to fight with you young palace masters. It''s too late for our younger generation to be happy." "Yes! Yes The emperor of Qianyuan had a smile on his face, which was echoed by other patriarchs. "The little master of the Moon Palace, the elder martial brother Lin Han, is in the lower Lingxiao Pavilion. I don''t know if he can fight side by side with the little master of the Moon Palace." Lin Han looks at the moon with a gentle smile. With his outstanding temperament, he looks very elegant. "The little master of the moon, it''s better to choose me..." "The little master of the moon..." For a time, countless young heroes are looking at the moon with a look of hope. It is absolutely a kind of enjoyment to be able to fight side by side with beautiful women. If they win the hearts of beauties, well, they dare not think about such a beautiful picture any more. However, Yuer didn''t even look at them. Under the hot eyes of the crowd, Lianbu moved to Muyu''s side and said softly, "I don''t know if Mr. Mu would like to be my partner?" "Obedience is better than respect!" Mu Yu nodded. Some of the students of the holy academy came here to help yue''er win the throne of the palace master. Under the envious eyes, Mu Yu stands up and walks to Yuer. He can vaguely smell the faint fragrance of Yuer. Seeing that the little master of the moon has no chance, others can only focus on the other two little masters. After looking around at the crowd, he focused his eyes on Duanmu''s seat. Like the God of war, he stepped up to Duanmu Qingling and said gently: "Qingling, long time no see. I wonder if you can be my partner?" Fanlan once went to Duanmu clan. Since he saw Duanmu Qingling for the first time, his rough heart was filled with a touch of tenderness, and he could not help falling in love with this beautiful girl. He once proposed to the head of Duanmu clan, but Duanmu Qingling seemed to avoid him. Every time he went, Duanmu Qingling would not see him. Duanmu Qingling''s eyebrows slightly frowned and coldly refused: "my little girl''s cultivation is low. I''m sorry I can''t agree. Please find someone else." For the fierce character of the storm, she not only did not have a little favor, but very disgusted, do not want to have any contact with him. Many people around take a breath. On this occasion, I dare to directly refuse the invitation of the palace master of the little LAN. It''s too bold. LAN''s face suddenly became stiff. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Qingling didn''t give him any face in front of so many people, which made his chest angry. If Duanmu Qingling had not been the woman he cherished, he would have killed him with one hand. Duanmu Fenghua next to him laughed bitterly in his heart, sighed silently, and then said with a slight apology: "the little palace master, the little girl is young, and some are not sensible. I hope you don''t care about her." "Hum!" With a heavy cold hum, a wisp of killing came out of him. C694 He lowered his voice to let Duanmu Fenghua and Duanmu Qingling hear, "if I become the heir of the palace leader, I will come to Duanmu clan again to ask for a marriage. What should Duanmu clan leader do at that time? I don''t need to say more." The threat in his words is so obvious. If he becomes the heir of the palace master, he will marry Duanmu Qingling. Although Duanmu clan is a first-class force in Shenyuan, it is still too weak in front of Chaotian Palace. When the storm turned and left, Duanmu Fenghua looked at Duanmu Qingling, who was a little pale, and said, "daughter, don''t worry, with your father, no one can force you, even if he is the future leader of Chaotian Palace." Duanmu Qingling was moved in his heart, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes, "father, thank you." Soon, Xiuyuan and fanlan chose their partners. Xiuyuan''s partner is Lin Han of Lingxiao Pavilion, and LAN''s partner is Tianjiao of qianyuanzong. In the first round, the moon duels Xiuyuan. "I''ll take charge later, and you can help me." The moon says to Mu Yu. "Good." Mu Yu promised. Because of the fierce fighting, the fighting place was in the fighting field of Chaotiangong. The fighting field is large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Nearly ten thousand people who came to attend the banquet of Long Yao''s birthday were all dissatisfied. In addition, all the Chaotian Palace disciples also came to watch the battle. "Start!" With the announcement of an old man, the war officially began. "Cold frost sword Qi chop!" At the beginning, Lin Han of Lingxiao Pavilion couldn''t wait to attack. Before, yue''er turned a blind eye to him, which made him deeply worried. At the moment, he wants to prove to yue''er that he is stronger than Mu Yu, and let yue''er regret her previous choice. At the moment when he put out his sword, there were countless frosts in heaven and earth. Even if it was far away, the crowd in the audience could not help shivering. "What a frightful frost sword spirit Many people are horrified. If their opponent is Lin Han, I''m afraid they will be frozen into ice before they make a move. "Lin Han is the best disciple of the younger generation of Lingxiao Pavilion. Two years ago, he won the inheritance of the frost sword sage. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid there is no rival except the three young palace masters of Chaotian Palace." The leader of Lingxiao Pavilion said with pride, and the predecessors of other sects were also full of envy. Why didn''t they have such excellent Tianjiao as Lin Han. On site. Yue''er looked at the frost sword Qi flying all over the sky, and was about to start. Mu Yu''s voice rang out, "I''m the assistant. Let me take charge of the defense. You just have to be responsible for the attack wholeheartedly." "Can you do it?" Yue''er blinks her beautiful eyes and asks, she doesn''t know much about Mu Yu, and doesn''t know what means Mu Yu has. Mu Yu grinned: "OK! How can a man say no in front of a woman? " Yueer''s face turned a little red, and she couldn''t help spat: "I didn''t expect you to be so unorthodox. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have chosen you as my partner, hum!" When she talks, Mu Yu has covered them with Vajra''s wishful hood. As soon as the icy frost sword Qi touched the Vajra Ruyi mask, it immediately melted away. However, the Vajra Ruyi mask was not damaged at all. On the contrary, its momentum became stronger and stronger. It was like a golden sun, and the dazzling golden awn bloomed in the arena. In the viewing banquet, the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion, who had been boasting about Lin Han before, suddenly choked and blushed. C695 He has just vowed that Lin Han has no rival except the three young palace leaders of Chaotian Palace. But in the blink of an eye, he was beaten in the face by Mu Yu. "No way! How can you resist my sword Qi? " Lin Han''s face is full of unwilling, the next moment, a touch of madness in his heart, he clenched his teeth, desperate toward the position of Mu Yu rushed past. And Xiuyuan behind him, from beginning to end, his eyes closed tightly, never opened, never attacked. Like brewing something, the momentum of the body is constantly rising at an extremely terrifying speed. "Xiuyuan''s skill has a very strong ability to accumulate power. Once the power is accumulated for more than three minutes, his attack will increase several times. Lin Han will give it to you. I''ll deal with Xiuyuan." Yue''er''s beautiful eyes are staring at Xiuyuan tightly. She can see that Lin Han can''t be mu Yu''s opponent, so the winner is between her and Xiuyuan. She can''t let Xiuyuan continue to accumulate power. Once the accumulation is full, they will have no chance of winning. Thinking of this, yue''er''s whole body flashed in front of Xiuyuan at a very fast speed. With a flick of her jade finger, a purple ray of light ejected from her fingertips and arrived in front of Xiuyuan. Xiuyuan felt the powerful power in front of him. His face didn''t change. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body turned into countless virtual shadows. He kept flickering in the air, making people unable to tell which one was the real body. The accumulation is not interrupted by the moon, but continues in the high-speed movement. If you wait for another minute and a half, Xiuyuan''s power storage will be officially completed. At that time, it will be really troublesome. And this side. Lin Han''s sword, like a storm, pours down on Mu Yu. The sword stabs Mu Yu to the core. However, each sword was easily resisted by Mu Yu with one finger. At the same time, the strength of his finger was shaken back by Lin Han''s long sword. It made Lin Han''s mouth ache violently, and his palm felt as if he had been broken. "Hiss, this boy is evil. How can he be so strong?" Lin Han is more depressed and less confident. He can''t hurt Mu Yu even if his means are exhausted. However, Mu Yu doesn''t even fight back. It''s like playing with him. After a long time, his attack began to weaken. On the one hand, his spiritual power was almost consumed. On the other hand, if he continued to fight, he would only insult himself. It''s better to step aside first, wait for Xiuyuan Shao palace master to finish accumulating strength, and defeat Yueer Shao palace master, and then clean up Muyu together. However, how could Mu Yu do what he wanted? Looking at the retreating figure, he directly clapped it in the air, and the whole space suddenly roared like thunder. Lin Han''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He feels an extremely powerful Qi force engulfing his body. His whole body is like being hit by a huge stone. His viscera are all damaged, and his pain is extremely severe. "Wow Blood gushed out from his mouth, and the whole person knelt down directly in front of Mu Yu, a very humiliating look. Above. Between the waving of the moon, nine purple electric dragons descend from the sky, gallop across the sky and roar like thunder. Where the Dragon passes, everything is shattered. Yue''er knows that she can''t drag on any longer. She must find the location of Xiuyuan and force it out to interrupt his accumulation. Nine electric dragons gallop and roar continuously, and the attack range almost covers the sky of the whole fighting field. C696 "Moon, give up." Xiuyuan''s voice seemed to come from the sky, which made people unable to identify his position. "My body method mysterious skill now is at the divine level. No matter how large your attack range is, it''s impossible to force me to show my real body." "The last half minute, after half a minute, you two will be defeated by me in an instant." Xiuyuan has a proud face and looks like a winner. "Are you really going to lose?" As a matter of fact, she is not greedy for the position of the head of Chaotian Palace, but she needs the help of the identity of the head of Chaotian Palace to complete a necessary thing. So she must be the heir of the palace master. "We''re not going to lose." I don''t know when, Mu Yu has come to Yuer''s side. His eyes are blue and purple. Under the intersection of the eye of time and the eye of purple, he has clearly captured the trajectory of Xiuyuan. "Elder martial sister, leave the rest to me." When Mu Yu finished, he rose up like a God and rushed to the sky. "Elder martial sister?" Yue''er looks stunned, and doesn''t understand why Mu Yu calls her so. Not too late to think, her attention is all focused on the sky of Mu Yu. High in the sky, Xiuyuan feels Mu Yu''s eyes locked on his position, and his pupils shrink suddenly. He really can''t understand how mu Yu accurately located his position. "But what about that? A few months ago, you were the loser of my team. Even if I can''t stop you, even if I stand here, you can''t help me. " Thinking of this, Xiuyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the last five seconds, he could succeed. "Five!" Four "Three When only the last three seconds were left, the shining sanzhang sword broke away from Mu Yu''s cracked sword. In the light of this sword, the sky, the sun and the moon are eclipsed. Everyone holds his breath and his eyes are shocked. The sword was growing bigger and bigger in Xiuyuan''s pupil, and the extremely dangerous breath swept over him, which made his whole body shudder. "The boy hasn''t seen him for several months. How can he become so strong?" Xiuyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a needle. This powerful sword has locked his body firmly, making him unable to escape. "Boom..." With a deafening roar, Xiuyuan''s whole body was like a sandbag, falling down quickly from the high air. Suddenly, the ground was smashed out of a huge pit, the whole person was directly buried under the ground. Quiet! Incomparable silence! In the public''s cognition, the three young palace leaders of Chaotian Palace are the invincible existence of the young generation. But today, the famous young master of Xiuyuan failed! It''s incredible to be defeated by a young man who is much younger than him. "I won!" The moon also covers her lips lightly, and her beautiful eyes tremble. When she chose Mu Yu, she just noticed that there was a breath that made her very close to Mu Yu. She didn''t have much hope for mu Yu''s strength. So, as soon as she came up, she asked him to do a good job of assistance, and gave her all the attacks. But unexpectedly, when she was about to despair, it was Mu Yu who stood up and helped her bring the final victory. "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiuyuan came out of the ground and returned to the ground in an instant. C697 At the moment, his face and clothes were covered with mud, which made him look very embarrassed. "I don''t agree! I want to do it again. " Xiuyuan a face unwilling to roar, this time the defeat is his tactical choice is wrong, with his strength and no half relationship. In order to show his power to shock everyone, he chose to accumulate power as soon as he came up. As a result, he could only hide and had no way to attack, which gave Mu Yu an opportunity to take advantage of. If he doesn''t choose to accumulate power, he will burst out a fierce attack. How can Mu Yu be his opponent? This kind of losing method makes him very angry and frustrated. After hearing Xiuyuan''s voice, everyone looked strange. The young master of Chaotian Palace didn''t expect to be a rogue. He didn''t admit that he lost and wanted to do it again. "Enough!" A majestic voice suddenly rang out, and the speaker was long Yaotian, "don''t you think you lost your face enough? Get out of here "Master, I..." Xiuyuan wants to explain again, but he is stuck in his throat and can''t speak. Long Yaotian''s cold eyes make him hold back all his words. After Xiuyuan stepped down, long Yaotian turned his eyes to Mu Yu and said, "your name is mu Yu, isn''t it? It''s good. " Mu Yu didn''t speak, but nodded silently. He didn''t know what the meaning of long Yaotian''s words was? "The holy court is really good, but my Chaotian Palace is better. I don''t know if you are willing to join my Chaotian Palace. I can promise that you will be the new master of the palace." Long yaotianmu looks at Mu Yu and continues. Young palace master? New? All the people of other sects around them were cool and shocked. Chaotian Palace had maintained three young palace masters for many years, at this time, for an outsider who did not belong to Chaotian Palace, they even wanted to seal one more young palace master. If you have the identity of Little Palace master, Mu Yu''s position in the eyes of the public will also rise, which is a huge temptation for anyone. "Since I am a student of the holy college, I can''t betray the holy college and join other sects, so I can''t promise you." Mu Yu flatly refused. In fact, even if he was not a student of the holy college, he could not betray the holy college and join other sects. He''s carrying the flame of Yao RI and the tombstone of the saint. If long Yaotian finds out, he''ll lose his life. "That''s a pity." Long Yaotian nodded faintly, but he didn''t insist on it. Half an hour later, "the battle is about to begin. Please get ready." The old man said lightly. "I can''t be as reckless as Xiuyuan and give you opportunities. You all know that I am a man. As long as I do it, I will die or be disabled, and you will not have any chance." With a strong sense of killing, the palace master is indifferent. "Don''t talk big too early, you won''t lose and get hurt." Mu Yu said with a smile. Seeing that Mu Yu is about to fight with the palace master of wild waves, Duanmu Qingling is a little nervous. She doesn''t want to see Mu Yu have an accident, and she wants to see Mu Yu win. Of course, if Mu Yu can win unharmed, it will be the best. C698 "Start!" With the announcement of the old man, the two people on the opposite side of fanlan and the constitution suddenly move, and the target is mu Yu and yue''er. fanlan is full of killing intention, forming a huge field of death, covering the whole fighting platform. In this field, he is the God of war! The invincible God of war! Whew, whew! The articles of association, like flying arrows, burst out of the air, and there was a hissing sound of explosion in the air. When the distance between mu Yu and yue''er was less than three Zhang, his sword made an arc in the air. A huge Taiji diagram of yin and Yang appeared in the field, one Yin and one Yang, two completely opposite momentum swept out of the field. Suddenly, the two halves of yin and Yang in the Tai Chi diagram are separated. The black part turns into a black dragon, and the white part into a white dragon. The Dragon roars. Where it passes, there is a huge crack in the ground. Mu Yu takes a step, and his fingers become claws. Suddenly, there is a loud sound of dragon chanting between heaven and earth, and a huge golden virtual shadow of dragon claws appears in front of him. At this time, the black and white dragons arrived at Mu Yu, with the potential of swallowing heaven and earth, and the potential would devour Mu Yu. Without changing his color, Mu Yu controlled the Golden Dragon''s claws and directly grasped the black and white dragon. "Bang!" In just a moment, the Golden Dragon claws completely burst the black and white dragon, and the terrible waves spread from all around. The Constitution''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, his Yin Yang double dragons were so vulnerable in front of Mu Yu, and his body quickly retreated. Mu Yu''s mouth curved and his body was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the articles of association. A ring finger played down the point. "Hurricane finger!" At this moment, all the air around seemed to be evacuated, and it was frantically condensed to Mu Yu''s fingertips. A transparent air stream with destructive wind was ejected from the ring finger. The terrible power makes Zhang Ming''s heart palpitate. He runs out like crazy. However, how fast the hurricane attack speed, in the moment he just started, the terrible wind arrived behind him. "Boom..." The terrible wind burst open, and the whole fighting field was blown out of a huge pit. Zhang Ming''s body, like a broken kite, was blown out of the field. On the observation platform. "Younger martial brother is too strong! Well, it seems that I will never see the day when he calls me elder martial brother. " Wan Quanfu sighed. "That''s, younger martial brother. That''s our hope, the hope of the holy house. What''s the qualification of you lazy pig to be his elder martial brother?" Mo Xiang said mercilessly. Qianyuanzong people''s faces are not good-looking, their proud disciples were defeated by a move, also let them face some light. On site. Mu Yu turns around. On the other side, yue''er and the raging waves fight together. The two men''s accomplishments were similar, and they were inseparable. The battle was extremely fierce. "Roar!" After a deafening roar, the whole person was wrapped by the blood light, the meridians of his whole body were high and protruding, and his muscles were constantly wriggling and growing. Soon, his clothes were completely burst, and his body turned into a giant three feet high. His fists hit his chest heavily, like a war drum, reverberating in the world. His feet took a step, the floor under his feet broke like a spider web, and the arena was shaking. C699 "Boom..." In the eyes of all the people''s horror, the raging waves rose up. The speed of terror was beyond words, which made the whole fighting field roar. The bigger his body is, the faster he is. The moon stands in the air, her hair flutters with the wind, and her dusty temperament is like a fairy on the nine days. She didn''t dodge, but her jade finger moved slightly, looking down at the raging waves that came from the collision like wild beasts. All of a sudden, a purple light from the nine days above and down, exuding the power of destroying heaven and earth. The power of terror made everyone feel palpitating. "What power is this? I feel a little bit hard to breathe. " Many people on the observation platform were frightened, and their souls shuddered. Mu Yu gazed at the fairy like figure in the air, felt the familiar power, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, the moon hands together, knot a strange fingerprints. The terrible purple light splits into nine purple giant swords, and turns into a ten thousand Zhang sword array that destroys heaven and earth. It seems that the power of terror can easily destroy everything in the world. "Ah..." Fanlan felt the nine terrible swords hanging on his head. He squeezed them tightly with his fists and looked very unwilling. He yelled in a hoarse voice: "I''m invincible! I am invincible "Heaven burning and God destroying fist!" On top of his giant fist, endless spiritual power poured into it crazily. All of a sudden, the endless light of his fist burst out, like a dazzling sun, which made the eyes of the people below unable to open. When the power reached the peak, his fist smashed out towards the sky, and a golden fist seal poured out from his fist. At this moment, the world was eclipsed, and the terrible power seemed to poke a big hole in the sky. At the same time, the moon''s nine purple swords came down from the sky with boundless power. Two forces of terror met in midair. Sitting at the bottom of the Dragon Yao Tianmu light slightly a coagulation, raised his finger to gently point out, a huge blue mask will cover the whole fighting field. Boom Over the arena, the most terrifying explosion spread to all sides of the sky like the Milky way. The space within thousands of feet is all broken at this moment, and people thousands of miles away can clearly feel it. The douwu platform below is protected by the shield of long Yaotian, so it is not damaged at all. At the same time, high up in the sky, a huge figure, like a meteorite, quickly fell to the ground. It''s a raging wave! I didn''t expect that such a powerful storm would be defeated in the end! Just when his body was about to fall to the ground, long Yaotian bent his fingers and wrapped his body with a blue light, which prevented him from falling and saved his life. But at the moment, the storm is still miserable. His body is covered with blood, and none of his bones is complete. His face is full of despair. He lost! I lost completely! He always thought that he was invincible and that his fighting power was superior to the other two young palace masters. C700 But this time, he was awakened by reality. Just as Mu Yu said before the beginning, don''t speak big words too early, so that you won''t lose and your face will be swollen. He is also full of disdain, did not expect so soon. The moon flew down from the sky, and the mask on her face fell down in the battle, revealing a beautiful and impeccable face. It is not enough to describe her beauty. Around countless men are holding their breath, staring at her. But her face is a little pale. Although she won the battle with the raging waves, she also suffered a lot of injuries. "Yueer won the two battles completely. I will officially announce it in a month as the winner of this cultivation assessment and the successor of the palace master." The majestic voice of long Yaotian resounded throughout the audience. Many people cheered. Although long Yaotian didn''t announce the heir of the palace master, everyone knows that Yueer has become the heir of the palace master. It''s a sure thing, because only she can convince everyone. Yue''er quietly steps down the stage, and Mu Yu immediately runs to her side. One hand helps her, and the other hand emits a faint white glow, which integrates into yue''er''s body and helps her recover from the injury in her body. When she saw the white light coming out of Mu Yu''s hand, yue''er''s delicate body trembled fiercely. She turned her head and looked at Mu Yu, with unbelievable color in her eyes. "The art of Shenghua! How could you? " The moon can''t help exclaiming. Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "elder martial sister Shangguan, because I''m like you. I''m from wuliangzong." Yuer''s body vibrated again. After her mood calmed down, she said, "you How do you recognize me? " Mu Yu said with a smile: "from the beginning, I felt that you had a breath that made me very close to you. Later, after careful observation, I found that your skills and I share the same origin." "Of course, if only by this point, I can''t be completely sure. It''s only when you show the power of" Ziwei scripture "when you fight Xiuyuan that I can be absolutely sure that you are the disciple of wuliangzong." "If not as I expected, you should be Shangguan Yueer, Shangguan Yier''s sister." When he first joined wuliangzong, he heard Shangguan Yi''er say that her sister had disappeared for three years. He went to yunlanzong for the first time. On the one hand, he wanted to help Shangguan family get rid of the predicament. On the other hand, he hoped yunyun could help to explore Shangguan Yuer''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Shangguan yue''er disappeared for so many years, not because there was an accident, but because she came to the land of Shenyuan. "You''re really smart." Shangguan Yueer said with a smile, "I''m really Shangguan Yueer. I didn''t expect that after so many years, wuliangzong had a demon like you. I don''t know if wuliangzong is OK now?" Mu Yu said: "wuliangzong is developing very well now. It is the first sect in Tiannan." Then, Mu Yu suddenly grinned and said, "by the way, there is another good news to tell you. Your sister Shangguan Yi''er is now in the land of Shenyuan." "What?" Shangguan yue''er''s beautiful eyes brightened and said in surprise: "what you said is true. Yi''er, she really came to the land of God." "She is building the ancient city now. I can take you there. She has been thinking about you all these years." Mu Yu said with a smile. C701 Shangguan Yueer''s eyes were red and she said, "I miss her very much, too. She should be a big girl now." Mu Yu said with a smile: "not only is she a big girl, but also like you, she is a beautiful woman." "Say, is it you that have turned Yi Er to the place of God source?" Suddenly, Shangguan yue''er looked up and down at Mu Yu and said, "I need to personally check the future husband of Yi''er. If you can''t satisfy me, I won''t agree with you two together." Mu Yu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "this This should be, but I believe I will make elder martial sister Yueer satisfied. " "Sure enough Hum Shangguan yue''er turns her head and no longer looks at Mu Yu. Mu Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. He really doesn''t want to understand what Shangguan Yueer said. She changes her face. Woman''s heart, what a needle! The birthday party is over, and people from all major forces are ready to leave. Mu Yu looked at Shangguan yue''er and said, "elder martial sister yue''er, why don''t you go with me now?" Shangguan yue''er shook her head. "Now I can''t get away. In a few days, I''ll come to the holy courtyard to find you." "Good." Mu Yu nodded. After passing the transmission array, Mu Yu and Mo Xiangxiang returned to Hanxiang city together. Muyu did not stop, directly arrived at the repair of the ancient city. At this time, the Danshen pavilion has been officially opened. With the channel of xiugu chamber of Commerce, it has been widely publicized in the whole Shenyuan area. For a time, the name of Danshen pavilion was known by countless people. Some people are curious, while others are not satisfied and jealous. This includes those alchemy families with a long history. Liejia, Wujia and Chengjia are known as the three major alchemy families in Shenyuan. Most of the high-grade pills in Shenyuan come from these three families. The appearance of Danshen Pavilion touched the interests of these three families. So the three families immediately sent the top pharmacists to xiugucheng. "Liexiao, Wuyuan, I didn''t expect you two old people to come." Cheng Wei, the elder of the Cheng family, had just stepped out of the teleportation array when he saw two familiar figures. He twirled his beard and laughed. "Well! Can''t you come? A newly established alchemy organization dare to say that it wants to become the first supplier of alchemy in the land of Shenyuan. If we don''t teach them a lesson today, can we still regard our three great families as soft persimmons? " Liexiao said with a cold smile. "Which of our three alchemy families has not passed on for nearly ten thousand years? We have the best pharmacists and the most complete prescriptions. Can they surpass if they want to? In the final analysis, it''s just a group of people who sit back and watch the sky. " Wu Yuan is also disdainful. Cheng Wei laughs, "since all three of our aristocratic families have sent people here, why don''t we go to the so-called Danshen Pavilion and have a look. Where do they come from?" "If it''s really just a group of people who just sit back and watch the sky and talk wildly, then we''ll give them a good humiliation." "I agree!" "Good! Then let''s go! " Three people all reach an agreement, then immediately toward the position of Dan God Pavilion. Danshen pavilion has just been established, attached to the ancient chamber of Commerce, including its attic is also provided by the ancient chamber of Commerce. It''s magnificent and grand. The plaque outside the door is engraved with three characters of Danshen Pavilion. C702 Dragon flying and snake dancing is extraordinary. This is carved by President Yang himself. "The attic of the Danshen Pavilion is still very imposing, but the word Danshen, do they deserve it?" Lie Xiao, Wu Yuan, Cheng Wei three people soon arrived at the door of the Danshen Pavilion, mouth constantly issued harsh irony. "Hello, three. Are you here to buy pills or to talk about cooperation?" Looking at lie Xiao and other three people in front of him, a maid of the Danshen Pavilion showed a polite smile. "Call out the person in charge of Danshen pavilion to me!" The strong Xiao cold voice way, for this kind of organization that makes him displeased, he doesn''t bother to be polite at all. "You are worthy to cooperate with us? I really don''t know the height of the earth Wu Yuan is full of disdain. The maid''s smile slightly a coagulation, from their tone, you can see that they are not good. "If you''re not here to buy pills or talk about cooperation, please go back." The maid''s voice cooled. "Go?" Cheng Wei sneered: "we three are all famous alchemists in the land of God. If you don''t treat us well, you still want to drive us away?" At this point, he injected spiritual power into the space ring on his finger. "Shake!" A huge bronze alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. Cheng Wei opened his voice and said, "let me introduce myself. We are from the Cheng family, the lie family and the Wu family. I am Cheng Wei, the elder of the Cheng family. These two are also the elders of the lie family and the Wu family, lie Xiao and Wu Yuan." "You Danshen Pavilion, in the name of Danshen, deceive the world and earn money from black heart. We three can''t stand it. We decided to challenge you Danshen Pavilion. Please call out the best pharmacist of your Danshen Pavilion." The movement here is really huge, attracting the eyes of customers inside and passers-by outside the Danshen Pavilion. "The trough! It''s interesting that they are from the three great families of alchemy. They want to challenge the pavilion of the God of alchemy. " "After all, the Danshen pavilion has just been established, but it''s normal for the three aristocratic families to think about it with such a high profile." "this is really a great challenge for Dan Shen Ge. If Dan Shen Ge dare not answer the battle or lose to these three great families, I''m afraid Dan Shen Ge will be discredited, and the reputation that won''t be easy will become a bubble." Innumerable people gathered around and surrounded them with a lot of noise. Feel the crowd around, Cheng Wei and other three mouth slightly a hook, the more the better. They just want to humiliate Danshen Pavilion in front of the public, and make Danshen Pavilion become a joke. The maid''s face was a little pale, and the situation was beyond her control. As she was about to report back to the housekeeper, a young boy in white pushed through the crowd and came in. When the maid saw the boy, the panic in her heart immediately disappeared, and she cried excitedly: "Pavilion..." In the middle of her cry, Mu Yu put a finger in front of her mouth, shook her head and motioned her not to speak. "Are you three here to challenge the Danshen pavilion?" Turning around, Mu Yu takes a light look at Cheng Wei, lie Xiao and Wu Yuan. "What are you? You deserve to talk to us? " Seeing that Mu Yu was young, he didn''t show any respect for the three of them in his tone. They all had angry faces. C703 "I''m an apprentice of alchemy in Danshen Pavilion." Mu Yu is not angry, light smile way: "if you want to challenge my Dan God Pavilion, let me compete with you." "Alchemy apprentice?" The onlookers didn''t know that Mu Yu was the leader of Danshen Pavilion. They all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their ears. Cheng Wei and other three look like pig liver. They are famous alchemists, but they are challenged by an apprentice of alchemy. What an insult to them? "You are an apprentice of alchemy! You deserve it, too? " Wu yuanqiang held back his anger in his heart and roared: "call out your best pharmacist for me! Are all the pharmacists in Danshen Pavilion tortoises Mu Yu said faintly: "it seems that some of you don''t know our Danshen Pavilion. The pharmacists of our Danshen pavilion are not afraid to accept anyone''s challenge." "But it also depends on the level of the challenger? If you are as good as the three of you, the pharmacists in the Danshen Pavilion really don''t want to fight. They will only send our apprentices to fight. " Mu Yu''s words suddenly made the surrounding area become an uproar. Oh, my God! At present, these three men are all great masters of alchemy. In the young man''s mouth, they only deserve to fight with the alchemy apprentices of the alchemy Pavilion. If so, isn''t Danshen Pavilion going against heaven! On the third floor of Danshen Pavilion, Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are lying on the railings, with three beautiful eyes staring at the bottom. "Three poor old guys, they are going to be played by brother Mu again." White if LAN jade hand is holding sweet cheek, a face sympathizes of looking at those three people. "I''ve heard him say, what kind of routine is that?" Nalan frowned and thought about something. "It''s like Play the pig and eat the tiger. " Shangguan Yi Er chuckles. Bai Ruolan seemed to think of something and said: "at my birthday party, brother Mu used this routine to make everyone''s face swollen in the holy city of Gama." Nalan said with a smile: "other people really think that he is a pig. At last, all their pride is broken by this pig." "Boy! Don''t insult people Below, Cheng Wei and the other three were all trembling with anger at Mu Yu''s words, with their chest undulating up and down, and their eyes bursting with anger. With a faint smile and a flick of his fingers, a huge alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. "You may ask questions, any pills will do." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and looks confident. "Any pills?" Cheng Wei and the other three couldn''t help laughing, "you are an apprentice of alchemy. How can you get self-confidence? Even we dare not guarantee that we can refine any pills. " "So your level is too poor, you don''t accept it." Mu Yu said with a smile: "our pharmacists in Danshen Pavilion, even apprentices like me, have the ability to refine all kinds of pills." Cheng Wei said coldly, "since you are so confident, please refine an aggressive pill." Both lie Xiao and Wu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, I''ll make an aggressive pill." Offensive pills are very rare in the whole Shenyuan area, and the lowest grade is seven grades. How can Mu Yu, an apprentice, refine more than seven grades of pills? So they all look confident and ready to see Mu Yu''s jokes. C704 "Aggressive pills?" Mu Yu nodded and said with a faint smile: "I can refine too many offensive pills. What attributes do you want? Wind properties? Fire attribute? Or to strengthen the power? " "Don''t be so careless!" Cheng Wei and other three people are all sneers, clearly not even a kind, but also dare to speak wildly. Mu Yu said faintly: "you three are short-sighted and can''t understand. I deeply understand. However, since you three seldom come to our Danshen Pavilion, I''ll give you an eye opener." "I''ll refine one pill for wind, one pill for fire and one pill for strengthening strength." At this point, Mu Yu turned his head and said a few words to the maid beside him. The maid nodded and went down immediately. Soon, the maid came back. She asked people to put all the herbs needed for refining the three kinds of pills in front of Mu Yu. Then Mu Yu looked at the three of them again and said with a smile, "by the way, the refining methods of these three kinds of pills are too simple. Refining one by one is a waste of time. I''ll refine them together." "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Wei, Wu Yuan and lie Xiao all burst into laughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. As long as people who know the common sense of alchemy know, the most taboo of alchemy is distraction, and a little inattention will lead to the failure of alchemy. It''s unheard of that three kinds of pills are refined at the same time. Even a great alchemist like them can''t do it at all. "We three old guys are really stupid. We''re wasting time here with a boy who doesn''t know how to alchemy." Cheng Weiman shakes his head and laughs at himself. Liexiao and Wuyuan are also bored, so they are ready to ignore Muyu. However, Mu Yu''s next move made their pupils shrink suddenly and stay in place. Mu Yu immediately patted, and all the 30 kinds of medicinal materials in front of him flew into the air, like flying flowers. Then, a terrible red flame appeared in the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. One was divided into three and turned into three demon red flames, which wrapped part of the medicinal materials. The fire melted the herbs and made a sound in the air. The medicine turned into liquid medicine at the speed visible to the naked eye and dropped into the alchemy furnace below. The whole process only lasted less than a minute, completely at one go. "This..." Cheng Wei and the other three stare at the old eyes. They are so shocked by Mu Yu''s technique that they can''t talk to themselves. They had never seen such a marvelous method of extracting medicinal materials. Even if it''s the rebirth of Dan God, it''s just like this. When the medicinal materials have been completely refined, the three groups of flames are channeled to the bottom of the Dan furnace, in a triangular arrangement, continue to burn. In the Dan furnace, three completely different liquid medicines, under the control of three groups of flames, start to coagulate Dan at the same time. Soon, three completely different medicinal fragrances floated out of the Dan stove at the same time. Cheng Wei''s three faces all changed. They have many years of experience in alchemy. From the fragrance, we can judge that the quality of these three kinds of pills is very high, almost perfect. Can three kinds of pills be refined in one furnace at the same time to produce pills with perfect quality? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. "Bang!" There was a dull sound inside the furnace, and the cover of the furnace was broken open instantly. One green, one red and one yellow, three pills with incomparably bright light burst out of the alchemy furnace. In everyone''s shocked eyes, like three naughty elves, playing in the hall above. C705 "It''s Shendan! And it''s such a spiritual elixir! " "These three elixirs, at least, have reached the level of above nine grades!" "My God! At the same time, three completely different kinds of alchemy have been produced. How terrible is the existence of the alchemy pavilion? A mere alchemy apprentice can have such alchemy techniques as ancient and modern. " Many people on the scene know Dan medicine very well. They are all shocked by Mu Yu. Dan God Pavilion is also labeled mysterious and powerful in their hearts. Cheng Wei, lie Xiao and Wu Yuan are all red faced, hot faced and embarrassed. At this moment, they feel that their pride of life has been completely destroyed. "Can we really alchemy?" Cheng Weisan began to doubt himself. In front of Mu Yu, they felt that they didn''t know how to alchemy. Mu Yu took a puff in the palm of his hand and grasped the three pills in his hand. Then he looked at the three of them and said faintly, "in order to convince you, I''ll test the three pills myself." Testing? There are ups and downs in people''s hearts. Such a precious God pill can sell at least two or three hundred million xuanjing at the auction house. It''s outrageous of you to test it. Mu Yu looks around, then looks at the three sloppy stray dogs outside the door. Three pills, a bullet, exactly into the mouth of the three dogs. The trough! Feed the dog! People around see this scene, the heart is dripping blood. Nima! If you don''t want it, you can give it to us! God Dan feed the dog, the only one in the world! Feeling the angry and sad eyes of the people, Mu Yu was indifferent, as if he had just thrown out three stones. At this time, the three stray dogs began to become furious. They felt that there was endless power in their bodies. "Woof, woof, woof..." The three stray dogs showed their fierce eyes and gave out a roar like a fierce animal. The terrible momentum scared countless people within dozens of miles. The stray dog on the far left suddenly gave birth to two huge wind wings behind him, which rose straight up to the sky and soared over the nine days. In the middle, the stray dog''s hair turned red and his mouth was wide open. A huge and terrible fireball spewed out from his mouth and swept in the direction of Danshen Pavilion. The blazing temperature almost choked people. The stray dog on the far right has become stout with its limbs. Its flesh palm beats the ground fiercely, and the floor under its feet splits out like a spider web, and it looks like an earthquake all around. "ah..." Countless people are scared, this is not a stray dog ah! It''s like a wild beast. When the huge fireball was about to arrive, Mu Yu pointed out that the terrible gas was ejected, and the fireball was suddenly washed away. The aftereffect of the spirit is still not scattered, swept towards the two stray dogs, directly stun them. Everyone clapped their chests and breathed a sigh of relief. Most of them are good practitioners, but they are scared by a few stray dogs who ate Shendan. We can imagine how terrible the power of Shendan is. "What''s the power of my three pills? I wonder if you three are satisfied? " Mu Yu holds his arms to his chest and looks at Cheng Wei with a faint smile. C706 "Do you really Just an apprentice in alchemy? " Cheng Wei three people tremble lips way, they even suspect Mu Yu is some top alchemy great master Yirong, the purpose is to humiliate them. Mu Yu said with a smile: "OK, next, it''s my turn to make a question. Do you dare to take it?" Cheng Wei took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and said, "please make a question." Although they admit that they are not as good as Mu Yu, they represent the three elixir families after all. For the sake of their face, they must accept it. Mu Yu said: "at present, the main pill of our Danshen Pavilion is Shengwang pill, which is used to improve the probability of the condensation of Shengwang pill. So please refine Shengwang pill for three of you. Of course, if you think one person can''t refine it, the three of you can join hands. Anyway, just refine one pill." "Increase the probability of Saint Dan condensation?" Cheng Wei, lie Xiao and Wu Yuan all have convulsions in their mouths. They have never heard of Sheng Wang Dan. How can they refine it? "We No After discussing with each other for a while, their faces were full of bitterness. Originally, they came to Danshen Pavilion specially to humiliate Danshen Pavilion. In the end, they lost face and suffered great damage to the reputation of the three aristocratic families. "Wocao, it''s unexpected that the three aristocratic families were defeated by Danshen Pavilion." "The apprentices of alchemy in Danshen pavilion are already so invincible. I can''t imagine how their alchemy master is against heaven?" "It''s just around the corner that Danshen Pavilion will replace the three aristocratic families." "After that, we bought our family''s cultivation pills in the Danshen Pavilion. Let''s go to the three aristocratic families. They don''t have the ability, but they always look arrogant." Mu Yu crushed the three great alchemists to make everyone around him completely believe in and even worship the Danshen Pavilion. What happened here spread rapidly in xiugu city and spread to the whole place of Shenyuan. From this day on, the Danshen Pavilion started completely. Mu Yu tells Shangguan Yi''er about Shangguan yue''er''s news. Shangguan Yi''er immediately cries and tears come down. "Thank you, younger martial brother." Shangguan Yi''er said with a smile. "Elder martial sister, there is one more thing I have to tell you." Mu Yu said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Yueer doesn''t seem to like me very much. If she doesn''t agree with us, what can we do?" Shangguan Yi''er blushed and said angrily, "who said that I want to be with you? I''ve always regarded you as my younger martial brother. Don''t think about it any more." What? Mu Yu was struck by thunder, and his face was full of bitterness. It turned out that for so long, everything was his own passion. "Poof!" One side of the Na LAN Yan Ran and Bai Ruolan can''t help but smile, finally smile out. White if LAN white Mu Yu one eye, "Mu big brother, Yi son elder sister joke with you, you all can''t see." "So elder martial sister, you lied to me!" Mu Yu suddenly wakes up and turns to see Shangguan Yi''er, only to find that Shangguan Yi''er doesn''t know where to go. "My Lord." At this time, outside the door came a chubby old man, who was Xu Lao, the housekeeper of Danshen Pavilion. When he saw Mu Yu, he bowed himself and said, "report back to the leader of the cabinet. Through our efforts in the past month, we have recruited 123 excellent pharmacists, including 51 with more than seven grades." C707 Mu Yu nodded and said, "it''s beyond my imagination to attract so many pharmacists in the first month." "But this is just the beginning. In two months, I''m afraid we don''t need to recruit a large number of pharmacists to join our Danshen Pavilion." "With the leader of the pavilion, our Danshen Pavilion will be brilliant." Old Xu said with a smile. Today, Mu Yu strongly crushed the three great family pharmacists, which made him admire from the bottom of his heart. "Mr. Xu, take these pills." From among the players, Mu Yu took out dozens of prescriptions he had written before and gave them to Xu Lao, "rubbing them into 100 copies, and each of the pharmacists recruited will have one." "This..." Mr. Xu took Dan Fang and took a look at it. He hesitated and said, "these Dan Fang are too precious. Give them. If they leak out, I''m afraid..." With a faint smile, Mu Yu interrupted: "you don''t need to use people. Since they are already members of our Dan God Pavilion, we should trust them without reservation." "Only when we treat them sincerely, will they devote themselves to the Danshen Pavilion without reservation, and these rare danfang can attract more pharmacists to join us." "What''s more, even if they let these prescriptions out, it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of better prescriptions in my hand. I can guarantee that our Danshen pavilion''s danfang will always be better than others." "Since the LORD said so, I won''t say much." "If the Lord has nothing else to do, I will leave first," he said "Well." Mu Yu nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Go down first." In the next half day, Mu Yu accompanied Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan to go shopping together. It can be said that the beauty was in her arms and she was happy. Just as Mu Yu returned to yunya peak, wuyazi appeared in front of him. "You come with me." With that, Wu Yazi went to a remote place. "Master, what can I do for you?" Mu Yu followed him closely, wondering. "Tomorrow, the suspended river will open. Every year, there will be Shenyuan beads flowing down from the suspended river. You can go and have a look." No Cliff Road. "Suspended river?" Mu Yu had never heard of it, so he had some doubts. Wuyazi said with a smile, "the suspended river is the origin of the land of God. It is a river whose end is never known. Some people say that its origin comes from another world, while others say that it has no end at all." "However, the reason why I let you go there is because of Shenyuan bequest. Shenyuan bequest contains the purest power between heaven and earth. As long as you can get one Shenyuan bequest, it will be enough for you to break through several realms." It sounds pretty good. Mu Yu was intrigued immediately. "Since there are such precious Shenyuan beads in the dangkong River, there must be a lot of people going there. I''m afraid the competition for Shenyuan beads will be very fierce," he asked "No!" Wu Yazi said with a smile: "if you want to enter the suspended river, there is a threshold. Every year, God will issue 100 suspended tokens. If you want to enter the suspended river, you must rely on the suspended token." "In my hand, there is just one piece. You are the one who has the best chance to get the precious pearl of Shenyuan, so I want to give you this chance." "Isn''t that good..." Mu Yu explores a way, after all, he is the latest entry, but monopolize such a good chance, some embarrassed in the heart. C708 "Since you don''t want it, I''ll sell it for wine." Wu Yazi took back the token that he was about to pass. "No!" "It''s a pity to change wine for such a good chance," Mu Yu said quickly Speaking of this, Mu Yu snatched the suspended token from Wu Yazi, and then said with a smile, "if you want to drink, I will prepare the best wine for you every day." "You little boy..." Wu Yazi shook his head and laughed. The next day. Early in the morning, Mu Yu went to the suspended river. After giving the token to the guard, he entered the suspended river smoothly. By the time he arrived, almost everyone had arrived. Suspended river, from upstream to downstream, has a total of 100 seats, which will be distributed to 100 monks with tokens. The location of the upper reaches has always been the best. If Shenyuan''s legacy appears, people in the upper reaches can get it first, while people in the lower reaches may have no chance. Therefore, they will be ranked according to people''s accomplishments, and those with strong accomplishments will get the upper position. Those who are weak in cultivation can only stay downstream. "A hundred of you, come up one by one, instill spiritual power into it, and test your accomplishments." The guard of the dangkong River took out a transparent sphere to test his accomplishments and put it in front of everyone. "It''s too unscientific to rank through cultivation test." Mu Yu secretly Tucao Dao, he looked around the people, make complaints about the realm almost all above him. If you rank by detecting accomplishments, he estimates that he is at the bottom, and the seat he occupies will be the most downstream position. "Huang Mingcun!" "Here it is "Li Xuanyuan!" "Here it is ¡­¡­ Soon, one after another, they went up to test their accomplishments. Their accomplishments were as low as eight times in heaven, and as high as the realm of the king. "Mu Yu!" When reading Mu Yu, Mu Yu slowly steps out of the crowd. "So young?" Everyone was surprised. The test of cultivation is not to examine a person''s talent, but to see cultivation. You won''t be ranked upstream just because you are young and talented. At this time, Mu Yu stepped forward, put his hand on the transparent ball at will, and slowly injected his own spiritual power into it. With a crash, the transparent ball emitted six purple rays. Annihilate the sky six times! Suddenly, there was an uproar around. "Just annihilated the six levels of Tianjing, so low cultivation even wanted to come to Xuankong Valley to get Shenyuan legacy. It''s a dream." "It''s very good, at least with him, our seats are definitely not at the bottom." "In history, there has never been a record that the person in the most downstream position has obtained the relic of Shenyuan. He can not have any hope." Everyone is with a trace of scorn, young have annihilation heaven six heavy, really enviable, but what? Here, talent is never as important as strength. After everyone''s test, Mu Yu found that he was really at the bottom. That is to say, his seat is in the most downstream position of the suspended river. The guard pointed to a dark mountain behind him and said, "it''s only one day to enter the cave one by one. You must cherish the opportunity." With a look of excitement, they immediately headed for the entrance of the mountain. C709 Mu Yu is not in a hurry to walk in the back, as the most downstream position, he really does not need to grab time. Anyway, for him, it''s just picking up the leak. It can be said that the opportunity is slim. When you step into the cave, there is a cave in it. In all directions are crystal clear and transparent, sending out a trace of cool, sunlight, the whole cave are reflected in the gorgeous brilliance. "Look, under your feet!" One exclaimed. They looked down and saw a piece of ruins frozen in the crystal. The most amazing thing is that it is clearly frozen ruins, but a stream can actually pass through the crystal itself, and slowly flow out from under the ruins. Look at the streams, twinkling with stars. "It''s a God''s legacy!" Everyone exclaimed, hoping to immediately smash all the crystal under their feet and pick it up. "All give me quiet, you stand in their own position do not move!" The guard said coldly, "the holy pearl is spiritual and will choose you by yourself." All the people pressed their excitement and immediately went to their own position. Not far away, you can see the stream flowing through the crystal. "Choose me! Choose me They put their hands together and prayed. Mu Yu stands in the most downstream position, some bored, I really don''t know how long it will take for Shenyuan''s legacy to flow to his position. Simply, he sat down on his knees and closed his eyes. Shenyuan''s legacy is a very spiritual thing, and the people it selects are often those with strong cultivation. People in the upper reaches of the river have the strongest accomplishments and occupy the important position of the outlet water, which is often the easiest to get. "Ha ha, this one is mine!" "It''s mine again!" "It''s my turn at last!" Sure enough, the top ten Shenyuan bequeathed pearls were all won by the people at the top three seats. It can be seen that the people at the bottom are filled with envy and jealousy. The more Shenyuan remains behind, the more cautious its choice will be. For ordinary people, it looks down on them completely. It would rather flow to the end and break into pieces than easily make do with itself. So starting from the eleventh Shenyuan pearl, the first three people had no more gains and could only watch them flow downstream. "Great, we finally have a chance!" Downstream people, eyes are bright, their hearts are excited. However, the cruel reality like a basin of cold water poured in their excited heart, the color of disappointment once again filled their faces. These relics of God''s origin are not worthy of them either. One lament after another, one after another in the suspended river basin. At this time, Mu Yu frowned and thought silently, "Shenyuan Yizhu will choose the real strong. Although my cultivation is the weakest among the people, my combat power is absolutely the strongest." "So, compared with them, I should be a real strong man." Think of here, Mu Yu will send out all the breath without reservation. Suddenly, all the Shenyuan beads that originally wanted to bypass him stopped and looked at Mu Yu curiously. Mu Yu''s strong breath is far better than those in the upper reaches, which makes them very happy. "Wow!" One of them, a pearl of divine origin, immediately jumped out of the stream and got into Mu Yu''s arms. "Lying trough, the most downstream people can even get a God''s legacy! Why? " The people in the upper reaches are not satisfied. Their cultivation is obviously better than that of Mu Yu. Why is Shenyuan''s legacy so blind that they choose Mu Yu instead of them. C710 Then, in the daze of the crowd, another Shenyuan pearl jumped out of the suspended river. It''s not over! The third The fourth The fifth ¡­¡­ For a moment, all the Shenyuan beads, like lost heart crazy, ran madly towards Mu Yu''s body. Even the ten Shenyuan beads, which had been accepted by the people in the upper reaches, were forced out of their arms and flew to the location where Moyu was. "My God''s legacy!" "Come back! God''s legacy Looking at the hard to get the Shenyuan beads, they all ran away, and the three of them immediately panicked. At the moment, no matter where the guards told them to stay where they were, they chased after Shenyuan Yizhu crazily and rushed in the direction of Mu Yu. "Who made you move!" The cold shouts of the guards came from behind them. Then a terrible force swept over. "Bang!" The three of them suddenly flew out, fell to the ground and vomited blood. "Guard, it''s not fair!" A middle-aged man, who was quite fat among the three, lay on the ground with a face full of reluctance and said: "this boy is obviously the weakest. Why should one person monopolize all the relics of Shenyuan?" Another humanitarian: "yes! I suspect the boy has used some shady means. Please make the decision for us "Please guard for us!" "Please guard for us!" Others, too, echoed indignantly. At this moment, all of us attribute the reason why we can''t get a sacred pearl to Mu Yu. The guard also looked at Mu Yu and asked in a cold voice, "what special means can you use to recruit them truthfully?" "Ridiculous After collecting all the relics of Shenyuan, Mu Yu stood up and said indifferently, "Xuankong river is the birthplace of Shenyuan. No one can trace its long history." "Dare to ask the guard, has there ever been an accident in the Shenyuan legacy of the suspended river over the years? Have you ever used some "disgraceful" means like me to monopolize all the relics of Shenyuan Guard person light way: "have never had." Mu Yu continued: "then guard, why do you think I have the means that I have never had in the past, and I can swallow all the relics of Shenyuan alone?" "You''re right." The guard nodded and said, "the hanging River gave birth to the miraculous pearl. It''s a miracle guidance, not a mortal intervention." The guard looked at the crowd and announced, "you can only blame yourself for your limited strength, but no one else." Although many people still don''t agree with it, they can only swallow their anger and suppress their anger in front of the guards with terrible accomplishments. "Your strength is very good. Here is a token for you." The guard handed a purple strip token to Mu Yu. "What is this?" asked Mu Yu Guard humanity: "with this order, you can go to the holy pillar in the main hall of God to understand. If you have good understanding, you may get the inheritance of the holy pillar." With that, he stopped looking at Mu Yu and said to the people, "the hanging hippo is going to be closed. Please go back." All of them were dejected and left the suspended river listlessly. They were so complacent that they came back empty. This is really shocking. C711 Mu Yu put away the token and went out. Just out of the suspended river area, he was stopped by three people, who were the three people at the top of the suspended river this time. "Return our God''s legacy." That fat middle-aged face is full of cruel color, threaten a way: "otherwise, you don''t want to leave here." The dwarf in the middle jokingly said, "not only give back our Shenyuan legacy to me, but also your own Shenyuan legacy to us." "The bead of divine origin is the guidance of miracles. It''s against God''s will to do so. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" Mu Yu''s calm face, can not see a trace of panic. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, miracles are a ball!" Fat middle-aged face exposed fierce light, the three of them began to rub their hands, slowly close to Mu Yu. "So you must rob!" Mu Yu arms embrace chest, indifferent way. "You can say that!" The dwarf licked his lips, showing a cruel smile, "in this world, it depends on whose fist is hard, so you have to blame yourself for being too weak!" "Oh." Mu Yu said calmly, "please do it!" "What?" Mu Yu is so calm that they are all in a daze. How can this picture be different from what they imagined? Shouldn''t it be a face of panic, kneeling down to beg for mercy, and then obediently presenting the Shenyuan beads with both hands? "Go to his grandmother! Fuck him After the three people looked at each other, the fierce color on their faces showed. They rushed to Mu Yu like beasts. The three huge fists, like three falling meteorites, bombarded Mu Yu''s chest with fierce momentum. "Bang!" "Click!" The violent tremor was accompanied by a sound of brittle bone fracture. Three people all showed a cruel smile, "boy, you now know regret..." In the middle of the story, severe pain, like a tide, spread from their wrists to their whole body. "Hiss!" Soon, the pain reached its peak, and the three of them couldn''t help taking a breath. However, Mu Yu did not suffer any harm, instead, he turned their boxing strength into a wave of experience. "Your fists don''t seem to be that hard." Mu Yu gave a faint smile, then raised his fist and said, "I don''t know if my fist is hard. Do you want to test it for me?" Their three people''s pupils shrink suddenly, and their faces are full of horror. If they can''t see Mu Yu''s strength now, they are really no different from fools. "Don''t..." Boom Ignore them, Mu Yu a punch directly blow out, violent force such as volcanic eruption, with irresistible momentum swept out. In their astonished eyes, their whole body was like tofu. Mu Yu was smashed by one blow and turned into blood mist. "Would you like to have a try?" After receiving his fist, Mu Yu glanced around lightly. "We''re just passing by. Excuse me." Suddenly, a whizzing sound came from the surrounding bushes. More than ten people came out and looked at Mu Yu with a flattering smile. They thought Mu Yu was just a soft persimmon. In addition, they are very envious of so many Shenyuan beads on Mu Yu, so they follow him secretly to find a chance to attack Mu Yu. But who knows, Mu Yu was so terrible that he killed three people. C712 They don''t have the guts to come out and rob again. "Then we''ll leave first." When they finished, they didn''t dare to look at Mu Yu any more. They turned and crouched down and walked to the distance in fear. Until Mu Yu''s figure was completely out of sight, they finally clapped their chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Boom..." All of a sudden, a strong air stream rolled in from a distance, and their faces turned pale. "Ah..." After a heartrending scream, all the people were blasted out from afar, and their lives and deaths were unknown. Instead of caring about them, Mu Yu went back to xiugucheng. After greeting Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan, she went back to the holy courtyard and began to practice in seclusion. After having more than 30 sacred pearls, Mu Yu''s level is also rising, and it''s no trouble to cultivate. Five months later. After successfully absorbing the power of eight Shenyuan beads, Mu Yu''s level soared from level 66 to level 70. It is equivalent to the ten fold cultivation of annihilating heaven, only one step away from the holy kingdom. In the past, as long as he has enough experience, he can break through at will. But this time, the last step is not the past, like a bottleneck. This is the first time that Mu Yu has encountered a bottleneck in his practice. "Ding! If players want to break through to the 71 level holy Kingdom, they must condense the holy elixir. Otherwise, no matter how much experience they accumulate, they can''t break through. " The system knows what Mu Yu thinks and actively reminds him. "And the holy pill So much trouble Mu Yu shakes his head. There is no holy Qi in his body now. Even if he takes Shengwang pill, it is impossible to condense Shengdan. "It seems that it''s no use to keep on shutting down. You''d better go out." Mu Yu was getting ready to get up when the sound of the system rang out again. "Ding! It is detected that the player''s "art of transforming the dragon" has broken through to level 2. Do you want to unlock the second seal of "art of transforming the dragon" Has the art of transforming the Dragon broken through? "Untie it!" Mu Yu said immediately. "Ding, the player has successfully solved the second seal of the art of transforming the dragon." "The mysterious skills of the player''s new explanation are: " dragon blast: to penetrate the dragon''s power into the enemy''s body, and then manipulate the dragon''s power to explode in the opponent''s body. The power of the explosion depends on the strength and quantity of the dragon''s power injected into the opponent''s body. " "Dragon roar: the sound wave attacks and makes the Dragon roar, which can make the enemy deaf, dizzy and blood rolling in a short time." "Dragon wags its tail: Summons dragon shadow, which can deal powerful physical collision damage to all enemies around." These three new mysterious skills are very practical, especially the Dragon blast. If they are used well, they can surprise people and kill them. "Little younger martial brother, you have finally passed the pass. If you don''t come out again, I think something has happened to you." As soon as he saw Mu Yu going out of the pass, Mo Xiangxiang came over with surprise. "It''s just cultivation. What else can happen?" Mu Yu touched his nose. "By the way, younger martial brother, the fairyland of Xianyu is about to open. The master said that if you go out of the pass, you can get there as soon as possible." Mo Xiang said with a smile. "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Mu Yu scratched his head. However, it''s really a good time to go to Xianyu''s Wonderland at this time. He is short of Shengqi now, and the Shengqi in Xianyu''s Wonderland is abundant, which is most suitable for him to condense Shengdan. C713 After leaving the holy courtyard, Mu Yu went back to the Danshen Pavilion and left all the remaining 20 Shenyuan beads to the third daughter. With these more than 20 beads, the three of them will soon be able to break through the realm of annihilation. During the five months of his seclusion, the whole land of Shenyuan has undergone earth shaking changes. Since the southeast, a large area of northeast and Southwest has also been covered by the curse of death. For a moment, panic spread among countless people. In this situation, the practice alliance was officially established, and all the top forces, including the holy house, have chosen to join the practice alliance. At the same time, Shangguan yue''er became the heir of Chaotian Palace and visited Shangguan Yi''er in Danshen Pavilion many times. The reunion of the sisters after many years is naturally beyond our control. After leaving xiugu City, Mu Yu came to the entrance of Xianyu Wonderland. Xianyu Wonderland is divided into two entrances, one above shengwangjing and one below shengwangjing. The entrance in front of Mu Yu''s eyes was a round light door with a height of 100 Zhang. Looking from the outside, there was a huge dark gray energy vortex inside. Besides, nothing could be seen. This light door will only be opened once every several decades, and there are no more than 50 people in Xianyu dreamland every day. Everyone can only stay in it for seven days at most. If they stay there for more than seven days, there will be a terrible punishment of thunder. Even the strong in the holy emperor''s realm can''t resist it. At this time, many people have gathered at the entrance of Xianyu Wonderland. Everyone has to wait in line to submit an access order before they can enter. Mu Yu was at the bottom of the line. He counted the people in front of him. He was the 50th. According to the rule of 50 players a day, he just can enter today and doesn''t have to wait until tomorrow. At this time, a flash of light, a graceful girl in blue appeared in front of the crowd, her eyes bright as stars, three thousand green silk scattered behind her, and her face is covered by a blue veil, people can''t see her face. She has a cold chill on her body, which gives people a feeling of being away from thousands of miles. "There are no more than 50 places today. Please come back tomorrow." A staff member in charge of the fairyland said, looking at the girl in blue. Smell speech, her Dai Mei tiny a Cu, obviously didn''t think of this result. "Little beauty, take off your veil, come here and let me touch you. How about you join the team?" In the middle of the team, a fat man with fat head and big ears, greasy face and obscene appearance, with a lustrous smile. Although the girl is wearing a veil, she exudes a cool and noble temperament, which makes people have a desire to conquer. "Go away!" The girl only uttered a word coldly. "Bah! What kind of nobility do you pretend to me? No matter how beautiful your face is, you will be ridden by a man. " The fat man was still full of foul language, and the people around him didn''t think that the fat man had any excess, but laughed with him. The chill in the girl''s eyes became more and more serious. Suddenly, her body flashed and appeared in front of the fat man like a ghost. "Click!" With the sound of ice freezing, the fat man suddenly turned into a huge ice sculpture. As soon as the girl flicked her finger, the ice sculpture immediately fell apart, and the fat man''s body was also completely broken. C714 "Hiss!" Many people around took a breath of cool air. The girl was too cruel. She took people''s lives between her hands. "If anyone dares to be like him, it''s the same thing." The girl in blue said in a cold voice, and then ranked in the position of the fat man. The others were silent, their heads drooping, and they did not dare to look at the girl in blue again. Mu Yu looked at her in surprise. The girl felt that she was not very old, but she killed a fat man at the top of the sky in one move. Compared with him, such means are not inferior. At this time, the front of the people have begun to slowly step into the light door. After Mu Yu submitted the pass order, he entered the fairyland smoothly. Xianyu Wonderland is a random teleportation. Everyone''s position is different. Mu Yu''s position is shrouded in clouds, and there is an endless dense forest in front of him. A thick aura came to his face, even mixed with the Holy Spirit, which greatly boosted Mu Yu''s spirit. There are countless miraculous treasures and elixirs in Xianyu''s dreamland. But mu Yu didn''t rush to find it. Instead, he found a secluded place and began to practice. For him, any Lingbao can''t match the holy spirit here. The most important thing is to break through to the holy kingdom. Countless holy Qi enter the body through Mu Yu''s pores and move to the five zang organs through the whole body meridians. Three days later. The holy Qi in Mu Yu''s body finally reached a saturation point, and the holy Qi began to liquefy into holy liquid. "Almost." Mu Yu swallowed a saint Wang Dan, slowly gathered the holy liquid in his body, and officially began to coagulate the saint Wang Dan. The whole body is like a Dan stove. The spiritual power of the whole body wraps all the holy liquid in the body, and then begins to compress continuously. Gradually, the holy liquid began to solidify, and began to have the rudiment of Saint Dan. Three days later. With a crisp click, Shengdan is completely condensed and shaped, like a beautiful blue crystal, with an extremely terrifying atmosphere inside. "Ding! You have successfully upgraded to 71. " "Congratulations on the player''s successful breakthrough to the holy kingdom. He won the title of holy king, awarded 300 Honor Points and a Holy Spirit stone." Finally, it''s a breakthrough! Mu Yu felt that the holy power in his body was like a torrent of rivers, running wantonly in his body. At this moment, Mu Yu felt that he could easily break the mountain and tear the earth apart. This is the power of the holy kingdom. It''s so cool! "Holy Spirit stone?" Mu Yu looks at it curiously and just gets the golden diamond crystal. The player''s eyes sweep away and a string of information appears in his mind. [Holy Spirit stone: a container for storing holy power. The strong in the holy kingdom can inject holy power into their own body, or inhale the injected holy power back into their body at any time. ¡¿ in other words, you can store the holy power on weekdays. Once the holy power is consumed excessively in future battles, you can absorb the holy power stored in the Holy Spirit stone as a supplement. With the Holy Spirit stone, Mu Yu doesn''t need to think about the lack of holy power any more. He can help him support a long battle. "Seven days, six days have passed. The next day, I''ll look for a magic medicine or a magic treasure." Mu Yu put the Holy Spirit stone away and swept away quickly. Suddenly, from the distance came the sound of fighting. Mu Yu opens the purple extreme pupil and sweeps to that position. A clear picture appears in Mu Yu''s eyes. C715 By the side of the mountain stream, a girl in blue with a veil was fighting with a huge demon ape. The ape was three feet tall and strong. It was like a hill. When it waved its arms, the strong wind blew all the ancient trees around it to pieces. And the girl in blue is smart, shuttling around the ape at high speed, because the speed is too fast, leaving many shadows in the air. As she dodged, she ejected blue fingers. When the blue finger touched the ape, it turned into frost on its body. It was so cold that the hair on the ape was frozen stiff. Although the magic ape has great power, its body method is slow. There is no way to take this quick girl in blue. He was teased so many times that the ape became extremely violent. He thumped his chest with his fists and roared wildly. The hair of the demon ape overflowed with bright red blood, and its momentum rose madly at this moment, which was more than several times more terrifying than before. It smashed out with one blow, and the whole space was shaking to pieces. The girl in blue''s indifferent eyes finally showed a look of panic. She gave up the plan to continue to attack the demon ape and quickly retreated. How could the demon ape, who had teased it for so long, run away easily? It broke out again with one blow, and all the ancient trees were crushed to pieces where it passed, and there was a startling ravine on the ground. The girl in blue tried her best to dodge, but she was still shocked by the aftershocks. She snorted and fell to the ground heavily. She vomited a mouthful of blood in her mouth, dyed her veil red, and her body was severely damaged. In a short time, she could not even stand up. The ape still refused to give up. He stepped on his legs and approached the girl in blue. Every step was like an earthquake. A touch of despair flows from the eyes of the girl in blue. The ape arrived at the girl in blue and stepped on her. All of a sudden, the girl in blue flashes, and a blue flame rises in her palm. The flame is very cold. "Dry blue ice flame?" When he saw the blue flame, Mu Yu''s pupils dilated and exclaimed: "is she..." The blue flame wrapped the ape. In an instant, the ape was frozen into an ice sculpture, fell to the ground and broke apart. The girl in blue was relieved and began to meditate with her knees crossed. "Ha ha ha..." At this time, a sudden burst of harsh laughter came from the back of the dense forest. Then, three men in purple coats appeared in front of the girl in blue. The man in the middle took a look at the girl in blue who was kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "thank you very much. We can''t beat this Titan demon ape together, but you can get rid of it alone." "This is the Spirit Crystal of Titan demon ape. We will accept it. Ha ha ha..." As he spoke, one of the tall and thin men had cut out the skull of the Titan demon ape and took out a scarlet crystal. "Stop it Dai Mei, a girl in blue, frowned and said, "if you don''t want to live, just take it away." "Who are you bluffing?" The man in the middle scoffed: "we all hid in the battle between you and the demon ape just now. You are seriously injured. It''s just the end of a bolt." "I advise you not to be brave, otherwise don''t blame our brother for his hard work!" C716 The shortest man licked his lips and said, "elder brother, this woman has a good figure and good temperament. Is it a pity to let her go like this? Why don''t you let me..." "You boy, sooner or later you will die on a woman''s belly!" The elder brother in the middle said with a smile: "whatever you want, but give me a quick action." "Thank you, brother!" The little man was very happy in his heart, and then he turned his eyes to the girl in blue, with an evil smile on his face. "If you touch me, I will make you die miserably!" The girl in blue''s eyes exuded a strong sense of killing. "Is it?" The short man said with a smile, "I''ll see how you want me to die!" As he spoke, he threw himself at the girl in blue. The girl in blue wants to dodge the spirit power in her body, but she is seriously injured. Not only does she not use the spirit power, but her injury is further aggravated. Her eyes are finally a little flustered. Is her innocence going to be lost here? Suddenly, change happens! A sword passed the short man''s neck, blood flew around like flowers, and his head fell to the ground like a ball. "Who?" The other two men were shocked and immediately looked around to keep fighting posture. No one answered. Another sword passed again. Their heads were thrown up and fell to the ground. The girl in blue looked around curiously. In the dense forest, a young man in white with dusty temperament is walking slowly towards her until he comes to her. "Thank you for your help!" The girl in blue blinks her beautiful eyes and stares at Mu Yu. "My lord?" Mu Yu was stunned, his face became strange, and then he grabbed her veil directly. Seeing Mu Yu''s behavior, the girl in blue is like a frightened deer, a little panicked. She wanted to avoid Mu Yu''s hand, but she was injured and couldn''t move at the moment. She could only watch Mu Yu take off her veil. Behind the veil, there is an impeccably beautiful face, crescent eyebrows, clear eyes, pretty nose and delicate lips. Because of Mu Yu''s action, a touch of red glow appeared on her cheeks, giving people an impulse to feel it. Her arms tightly covered her chest, her whole body curled up together, and she looked at Mu Yu warily. After all, she has no way to guarantee that after seeing her face, Mu Yu will not have a lust for her. Seeing this familiar face and her vigilance, Mu Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xia Qingxue, which one are you playing with?" "Snow in summer?" The pretty face of the girl in blue is a little confused. She doesn''t understand why Mu Yu calls her so. However, seeing that Mu Yu didn''t continue to belittle her, she put her heart down. "I''m not Xia Qingxue. You''ve got the wrong person." The girl in blue said. "Can you stop it?" Mu Yu some speechless white her one eye, way: "you this face, I can be familiar with very much, deliberately pretending not to know me, interesting?" When he was at Donghai University, Mu Yu was very excited when he first saw Xia Qingxue, but at that time, he didn''t have the courage to connect with Xia Qingxue. Xia Qingyue is the school flower of Donghai University. Many people in the school take photos of her secretly and send them to the school forum. Mu Yu basically keeps all her photos on her mobile phone and often takes them out to enjoy them from time to time. So, although they don''t meet much, Mu Yu is very familiar with her. C717 "There are too many people with similar appearance in this world. I''m really not what you call Xia Qingxue." The girl in blue said seriously. "Forget your appearance." Mu Yu looked at her and said, "the flame you used to kill the demon ape just now is dry blue ice flame." "Qianlan ice flame is a unique fire in the world. At that time, we were in the lake of Beiluo wasteland. Julong Xiaoshui gave us yaori holy fire and Qianlan ice flame. You fused Qianlan ice flame, and I fused yaori holy fire." At this point, the flame of yaori ran straight out of Mu Yu''s palm, and the dry blue ice flame also ran out of the girl in blue. Two groups of different fire, like old friends who have not seen each other for many years, blend together and play happily in the air. Even their owners, Mu Yu and the girl in blue, can feel their unparalleled joy. "This..." The girl in blue finally showed a trace of doubt on her calm face. Why is that? Why is her strange fire so close to Mu Yu''s strange fire? Does she really know Mu Yu, but why can''t she find any information about Mu Yu in her memory? Thinking of this, she covered her head and shook it hard. However, the more I think about it, the more confused I am, the more my head aches. Seeing that the girl in blue looks like this, it doesn''t seem to be cheating. Mu Yu is puzzled. Did she lose her memory? Don''t remember the past? "Come on, don''t think about it any more. Time will make you think about it slowly." Mu Yu comforted. "Thank you today, anyway." The girl in blue looked up at Mu Yu and said with a smile, "my name is Liu Menghan. Don''t call me Xia Qingxue in the future." "Good." Mu Yu light smile, anyway what name does not matter. "Let me heal you." Without waiting for Liu Menghan to speak, Mu Yu sits behind her with his knees crossed and uses Shenghua''s skill to help her heal. Feel the injury in his body, with a very fast speed in the recovery, Liu Menghan''s mouth raised a faint smile. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Liu Menghan''s injury was almost recovered. She stood up, went to the bodies and took back the Spirit Crystal of Titan demon ape. "Is it important to you?" Mu Yu is curious. "It''s important. I need it to save people." Liu Menghan held the Spirit Crystal of Titan demon ape tightly in his hand, then looked at Mu Yu, with a trace of pleading in his eyes and said, "can you do me a favor?" "Go ahead." Mu Yu said faintly. Liu Menghan pursed his red lips, some of which were hard to say: "my master is seriously injured and unconscious. He needs six kinds of advanced spirit crystals of wind, earth, earth, thunder, water and power to wake her up. In the past six days, I have only collected fire, water and Magic ape''s power spirit crystals, and the other three kinds of spirit crystals are still not available." "There''s only the last day left in Xianyu''s fantasy. I''m afraid it''s too late for me to have the other three attributes of high-level Lingjing, so..." Before she finished, Mu Yu said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll help you "Really?" When Liu Menghan heard that Mu Yu agreed so simply, he was surprised, "but Is that a waste of your time? " After all, Xianyu Wonderland was opened only once in several decades, and the quota is very precious. Every minute and every second of the seven days is extremely precious. If Mu Yu takes time to help her get Ling Jing, it will not do him any good. C718 "In fact, it won''t take much time." With a faint smile, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned into a gorgeous purple. Under the exploration of Ziji Shentong, he found a high-level spirit beast with wind attribute in just a moment. "Go Mu Yu grabs Liu Menghan''s wrist, and Shi Kaida moves. Between two breaths, he reaches the cliff height, the nest of the fierce wind eagle. "It''s a high-level spirit beast with wind attribute!" Liu Menghan''s eyes are bright. The wind spirit beast often appears on the cliff, which is hard to find. Since she entered the fairyland of fairyland, not to mention the high-level spirit beast of wind attribute, she has only seen the low-level spirit beast of wind attribute once. She was about to attack, but she heard a sad cry from the gale eagle. Then she fell to the ground and lost her life. "This..." Liu Menghan covered his red lips with jade hands, and his beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable colors. This is a high-level spirit beast. Even if it is a common strong one in the holy Kingdom, it will take a lot of work to kill it. But she didn''t even see Mu Yu''s hand, so she killed it. Mu Yu steps forward, digs out a Blue Wind Spirit Crystal from the fierce wind eagle and throws it to Liu Menghan. "Thank you..." Liu Menghan didn''t know how to thank Mu Yu, so he could only keep saying thank you. Soon, Mu Yu searches for high-level spirit beasts with earth and thunder attributes again, and takes Liu Menghan to kill them and take out the Spirit Crystal. Liu Menghan looks at the six high-level spirit crystals in front of him. They are dreamy. Some of them can''t believe it. It''s so easy to collect all the spirit crystals. Thinking of her master, she was soon saved. Her eyes were a little red, and her eyes were moist. "Bang!" Suddenly, not far away came a thunderous and terrible sound. In the high air, the two figures are crisscrossing each other, fighting fiercely. The powerful wave of attack continued to diffuse into the distance. "It''s a battle between two powerful men in the holy kingdom." Liu Menghan''s pupils contracted. Although there are two entrances for monks above and below the holy Kingdom, in fact, the two areas are connected and can enter each other. And this is the boundary of these two areas. "Let''s retreat." Liu Menghan suggests that she has obtained six high-level Lingjing. She just wants to wait until the end of time and leave Xianyu''s dreamland to save her master. Mu Yu takes back the purple extreme God pupil, turns around, light smile: "I know why they two fight, you first stay here for a while, I''ll come." "Both of them are strong in the holy kingdom. You should be careful." Liu Menghan can''t persuade Mu Yu, so he can only remind him. "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me." Mu Yu smiles confidently. Before he breaks through the holy Kingdom, he can easily kill the strong in the holy kingdom. At the moment, he has broken through to the holy Kingdom, and naturally will not pay attention to the strong in the holy kingdom. The reason why Mu Yu wanted to go was not that he wanted to meddle in his own business, but that he found a huge field of medicinal herbs under the two powerful people in the holy Kingdom, all of which were precious medicinal herbs that were rare to the outside world. Mu Yu has mastered all the prescriptions in the Danshen dossier, but there are still many pills that can''t be refined. The main reason is that many herbs can''t be found at all. As long as he can take all the herbs in this medicine field, he can refine more precious pills. So, not to mention the two strong kings, even if they have been targeted by the strong kings, he will not let it go. C719 Soon, Mu Yu came to the medicine field, looking at the precious medicine in front of him, a bright smile came up from the corner of his mouth. Then, let go of your hands and feet, and put the income of the elixir you can see into the player''s space one by one, even the newly grown seedlings. After losing these elixirs, the aura around began to decline greatly. Finally, the two strong men in the holy Kingdom found something wrong. They stopped fighting and looked down at the medicine field. The next moment, two people''s pupil all shrunk into a needle. The medicine field, which was originally full of miraculous drugs, is now bare and barren. It is clear that it has been completely looted. "Ah! It''s a thousand knife killing thing Two powerful people in the holy Kingdom roared angrily. "It''s the boy!" The man in black found Mu Yu below. With a violent roar, the man in black rushed to Mu Yu like a meteorite. Another person in purple also followed, dare to steal medicine under their eyes, damn it! Feeling the two people rushing down from the sky, Mu Yu''s face is as usual. He doesn''t dodge. He calmly puts the last elixir into the player''s space. "Boy, give me all the elixirs!" Back to the ground, the man in black looks at Mu Yu, his eyes are burning with anger. "Did you grow these elixirs?" Mu Yu said faintly. "Don''t talk to us, boy." The man in purple threatened coldly, "give you a choice, or hand over all the elixirs! Or die "What if I don''t choose any of them?" There was a faint smile on Mu Yu''s face. "Boy, if you don''t want a chance, let me send you to the West." The man in purple suddenly burst out the momentum of the holy kingdom. His fingers became claws, tearing open the air, and directly came to Mu Yu''s life. "High!" Suddenly, a roar of the Dragon came from Mu Yu''s body. People in black and people in purple were all shocked so that their eardrums were broken, they were dizzy, and their Qi and blood kept churning in their bodies, which was extremely uncomfortable. Mu Yu''s mouth rose slightly. At this moment, he flashed in front of them like a ghost and clapped his hands gently. The power of the dragon was also injected into their bodies through the palms. After finishing, Mu Yu moved directly and flashed out hundreds of Zhang''s distance. He gently vomited: "explosion!" Boom Suddenly, the bodies of the people in black and the people in purple exploded directly, rolling up smoke and dust, and both of them turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "Not bad!" Mu Yu smiles faintly. Just now, he tested the Dragon roar and dragon blast through them. The power is really extraordinary, which is beyond his imagination. "You''re back?" Liu Menghan shows a smile of joy. She is deeply worried about Mu Yu when she just heard the terrible roaring of the dragon and the explosion. Now when she sees Mu Yu''s safe return, her heart is down. "It''s going to be seven days. Let''s go out first." Mu Yu proposed. Liu Menghan nodded: "good." "Mutter Mutter After walking for a while, a white phantom came straight from the distance, its speed was amazing. "What is it?" Liu Menghan was frightened. Mu Yu opened the eyes of time, the speed of the white phantom gradually slowed down, its true face reflected in Mu Yu''s eyes. This is a round spirit beast like a ball. Its whole body is white and hairy. Its two eyes are bright and clear. It is as big as an egg. Its tail is extremely long. C720 At the moment, it keeps circling around Mu Yu and Liu Menghan, and its eyes look at them curiously. "Mutter Mutter Its voice is milky. It doesn''t sound like a fierce spirit animal. After hearing this voice, Liu Menghan''s heart softened, she showed a sweet smile, and then opened her jade hand. This little guy seems to be very human. He stops turning and jumps directly into Liu Menghan''s hand. "How lovely Liu Menghan gently stroked the little guy''s hair, very happy. As long as it is a woman, can not resist these lovely little creatures. The little guy didn''t stop Liu Menghan''s action. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and enjoyed himself. Mu Yu looks at this cute little guy and his eyelids keep jumping. This little guy gives him a very dangerous feeling. "This guy is very dangerous, you put it down first." Mu Yu can''t help reminding. "It''s so cute. Where''s the danger?" Liu Menghan gives Mu Yu a white look and holds it more tightly. The corners of Mu Yu''s mouth twitch slightly. Is it safe to be cute? What logic is that, woman! In fact, beautiful flowers often have thorns. Good looking people are not always good people. The appearance of things, is not real, it is easy to confuse people. What''s more, this is Xianyu Wonderland. Can the spirit beast survive in Xianyu Wonderland be simple? At this time, several broken empty sounds come. In a flash, three figures appear in front of Mu Yu and Liu Menghan. "Martial uncle, that''s it! It killed the second elder martial brother! " One of the young people pointed to the little guy in Liu Menghan''s arms and said to the middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man looked at Mu Yu and Liu Menghan coldly and said, "this guy killed my nephew. You give it up." "Stop talking nonsense!" Liu Menghan hugged the little guy more tightly, shook his head and said, "it''s so small and lovely. How could it possibly kill your nephew? There must be some misunderstanding." At this time, the little guy shivers in Liu Menghan''s arms, and his two big eyes are full of panic, which makes people feel pity. Undoubtedly, Liu Menghan is more convinced that the little guy can''t harm people. "Good boy! I will protect you, I will not give you to them. " Liu Menghan stroked the little guy''s head and comforted him. "What can I see with my own eyes?" The young man said coldly, "how can you be so unreasonable? If you don''t give it up, believe it or not, we will kill you both!" Mu Yu''s eyebrows pick. If this person talks well, we can make things clear. But now it''s better to threaten them with his life. Then Mu Yu can''t just sit back and ignore. "I advise you to get out of here!" "If you dare to do it, you won''t have a chance to regret it any more," he said "Boy! What do you count? Dare to be so arrogant in front of my martial uncle! " The young man''s face was full of anger. He heard a whoosh and a long sword was pulled out of his scabbard. Suddenly, the scene became tense. "Mutter Mutter Originally shivering, the little guy with a panic face jumped up from Liu Menghan''s arms and jumped to the three of them. C721 "Danger, come back!" Liu Menghan''s face is full of panic. If the little guy is caught by the three of them, how can he survive? "Ha ha Come on! Return my elder martial brother''s life! " The young man concentrated his spiritual power in the sword and stabbed the little guy directly. "Mutter Mutter The little guy didn''t panic. Instead, he stood up to the sword. "No!" Seeing this scene, Liu Menghan''s heart is in her throat. She loves this little guy very much. How can she watch him die in front of her? Dare not think more, she immediately called out the blue ice flame, ready to come forward to rescue the little guy. A terrible scene happened. After the young man''s sword stabbed the little guy, not only did he not pierce it, but his sword broke apart and turned into a ball of powder. "Mutter Mutter There was nothing wrong with the little guy. There was a trace of sarcasm in his two bright eyes. Liu Menghan breathed a long sigh of relief and put down his heart. "This How is that possible? My sword is a seven grade spirit sword The young man was stunned. "Let me do it!" With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man let the young man back down, and then stepped out by himself. His clothes were windless, and the powerful power of the holy kingdom came out of his body. Liu Menghan''s face slightly changed. Although the little guy looks very magical, she still doesn''t have much confidence in it in the face of the strong in the holy kingdom. She was about to help, but mu Yu stopped her. "It''s so powerful that no one can hurt it." Mu Yu said. Here, the middle-aged man suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground broke into big cracks. His body was like a goshawk, straight from the ground. "Sky Hawk wind dark palm!" As his palms were clapped out, the powerful Qi spewed out from his palms. After the cry of an eagle, a huge eagle condensed from his palms, and the terrible momentum swept around. "Mutter Mutter There was no fear on the little guy''s face. His whole body was spinning at high speed in the air, forming a spiral, and all the air around him was sucked in. The terrible tornado storm, taking it as the center, quickly condenses around it. The tornado storm roared past and collided with the Goshawk. In the storm swept down, the eagle completely vulnerable, the moment will disappear without a trace. The tornado storm absorbed the power of the goshawk and became more and more powerful, covering dozens of feet around. It''s dead and terrifying. With a quick decision, Mu Yu and Liu Menghan withdraw from the Baizhang area and arrive at a relatively safe area. However, the three of them were not so lucky. They watched their bodies being torn to pieces by the tornado storm under the extremely frightened eyes. The blood mist was flying all over the air and falling slowly. Tornado storm also gradually dispersed, the little guy appeared in front of Mu Yu and Liu Menghan again. "Mutter Mutter After seeing Liu Menghan, the little guy rushed over again and wanted to jump into the latter''s arms. Liu Menghan''s face is a little unnatural. As soon as he shrinks his arm, he can''t help but step back and doesn''t let the little guy jump into her arms. When she saw that the little guy had killed three people, she didn''t dare to regard it as cute again. It''s too late to be afraid. Who knows, the next moment, this little guy will also hit her. C722 "Mutter Mutter See Liu Menghan began to alienate it, the little guy that big eyes up a wipe of tears, a very wronged look. After observing for a while, Mu Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid of it. This little guy should have recognized you, so he won''t do it to you." "Is it?" Liu Menghan is still a little uncertain, but looking at the little guy''s grievance, she feels soft again and tries to stretch out a palm. The little guy immediately put away the aggrieved look, full of joy, once again jumped to the heart of Liu Menghan''s hand. His body kept rubbing against Liu Menghan, a very clever look. Liu Menghan couldn''t help but be amused. He flicked his head with his fingers and said with a smile, "you little guy, I''ll stay with my sister in the future." "Mutter Mutter The little guy nodded, and then jumped happily in Liu Menghan''s palm. "Why don''t you give it a name?" Liu Menghan says to Mu Yu. Mu Yu touched his chin and said with a smile, "look at it. It''s round and fat. It''s like a ball. It''s better to call it a ball." "Poof Liu Menghan was amused by Mu Yu''s name and said with a smile, "but the name is quite appropriate." She gently rubbed the little guy''s head, soft voice: "from now on, you call the ball." Smell speech, the little guy once again shows a pair of aggrieved appearance, feet in Liu Menghan''s palm straight pedal non-stop. It is so strong, why not give it a majestic, fearless name, but to take the name of the little pet ball ball. But after all, it will not speak, want to oppose also can not say, can only watch Liu Menghan forced the name on its body. Boom In front of Mu Yu and Liu Menghan, a huge round light door appears. Here is the entrance for them. "Let''s go." Mu Yu and Liu Menghan jump into the gate of light together. After a whirl, they successfully leave Xianyu''s dreamland. Liu Menghan looked at Mu Yu and said, "I have to go back quickly. My master is still waiting for me in bed." "Can I help you?" Mu Yu remembers that Liu Menghan came to Xianyu dreamland to collect six kinds of advanced Lingjing in order to save her master. However, she alone, even with these six spirit crystals, may not be able to save. Liu Menghan pursed his red lips. After thinking for a while, he said, "if it''s convenient for you, thank you." Although her master doesn''t allow any outsiders to enter, at the moment, for the sake of her master''s life, she doesn''t care so much. What''s more, this day together, let her have a good feeling for mu Yu. "I have nothing else to do now!" Mu Yu smiles faintly. He goes here to see if he can find the reason for Liu Menghan''s amnesia through Liu Menghan''s master. One day later, Mu Yu and Liu Menghan finally come to a remote valley, where she and her master live. In front of my eyes, I was surrounded by clouds and fog. It was like a mirage. I couldn''t see everything in the valley clearly. "There is an array set by my master here, so even if outsiders come here, we can''t find our residence inside." Liu Menghan explained. Mu Yu nodded, this array is very exquisite, even he can''t see the clue, enough to see that Liu Menghan''s master is definitely not a simple person. C723 Liu Menghan''s jade finger emits a faint blue light, which is gently pointed out in the air and condensed into a strange pattern. And then it was a little bit of starlight, coming out in all directions. Wow In front of me, the hazy clouds were dispersed, revealing a path several feet wide. Mu Yu followed Liu Menghan all the way along the path. What he saw was a beautiful paradise. Beside the clear and bright lake, there is a beautiful and quiet bamboo house. They went in together. In the simple room, there was a small bed and a beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s. Although pale, dry lips, very haggard, but still exudes elegant temperament. "Master, I''m back." Liu Menghan quickly steps forward, sits on the bed, puts one hand of the beautiful woman between her hands, and covers her tightly. The beautiful woman''s eyes were still closed without any reaction. "Mutter Mutter The ball jumps into Liu Menghan''s arms again, rubs Liu Menghan''s jade hand with its face, and rubs the beautiful woman''s body. Mu Yu''s eyes looked at the beautiful woman, and there were six completely different forces in her body. No wonder six advanced spirit crystals with different attributes are needed. Advanced Spirit Crystal has strong adsorption power, which can suck the energy of the same kind from the body. Liu Menghan took out the six high-level spirit crystals and put them on the beautiful woman''s bed. The six powers in the beautiful woman''s body are sucked out and integrated into the Spirit Crystal. "It''s too slow. I''m afraid it will take at least three or four months to fully absorb these six forces." Mu Yu analyzed. "But There''s no other way Liu Menghan''s eyes are full of tears and helplessness. "I have a way." Mu Yu smiles faintly. "Really?" Liu Menghan looks at Mu Yu, full of surprise. If the master can wake up earlier, it would be better. Mu Yu went to the beautiful woman''s bed and breathed out the spiritual power in her body from her palm. The six spirit crystals all floated in the air, floating on the body of the beautiful woman. Mu Yu palm gently push, six Spirit Crystal all drill into the beautiful woman''s body. At the same time, his other palm, emitting a light white glow, also integrated into the body of the beautiful woman. "If you put Lingjing into your master''s body, the absorption efficiency can be increased by more than 100 times, but this way will be dangerous." "So, I used the technique of Shenghua to protect the viscera and meridians in your master''s body. In this way, the six spirit crystals will not be in any danger in your master''s body." Mu Yu explains to Liu Menghan while manipulating Lingjing and Shenghua. After hearing Mu Yu''s words, Liu Menghan immediately felt relieved. Then she was on one side, silently watching Mu Yu heal her master. It has to be said that Mu Yu''s serious appearance is really attractive. Coupled with his outstanding temperament, Liu Menghan''s face turns red and his heart keeps beating. Recalling the time when she was in Xianyu''s Wonderland, she would have been At the moment and wholeheartedly help her master, this let her heart incomparably moved. Unconsciously, Mu Yu''s figure has been deeply engraved in her heart. Two hours later, the six powers in the beautiful woman''s body have been absorbed almost. C724 Mu Yu palms a suction, the six Spirit Crystal immediately left the body of the beautiful woman, he was caught in the hands. "Almost. Your master should wake up soon." Mu Yu wiped off the sweat on his forehead and gave a smile. "Thank you, Mu Yu!" Liu Menghan said gratefully, and then looked at her master. Her pale face became ruddy again, and her breath was steady and powerful, which made her heart completely put down. Boom Suddenly, the ground vibrated violently, just like an earthquake, and the whole bamboo house was shaking. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu''s eyebrows are sharp. "The guard array outside has been attacked!" Liu Menghan seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale. "It must be the people of the six ethnic groups in Lingnan. These ungrateful people have done such a terrible harm to my master that they still refuse to let go." Mu Yu opens the purple magic pupil and sweeps outside. Sure enough, outside the array, there were hundreds of people, who were divided into six teams and dressed in six colors. One of them, a big man with a bigger hammer, is bombarding the array. Mu Yu said, "why did they attack your master?" Liu Menghan''s eyes were cold, and he said, "my master''s kindness saved the people of the six ethnic groups in Lingnan, but they don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they covet my master''s Tianxuan umbrella." "In order to get Tianxuan''s umbrella, the six clan leaders joined hands and used despicable means to harm my master. My master was seriously injured and unconscious. They did all the harm." He looked at Liu Menghan and said, "you stay inside, and I''ll take care of the people outside." "No, the six patriarchs are powerful. You can''t deal with them alone." Liu Menghan stopped and said, "I''d better wait for my master to wake up and make another plan. Anyway, they won''t be able to break the array for a while and a half." "Don''t worry." Mu Yu did not put them in mind, the figure disappeared in situ. "Mutter Mutter Ball a face of excitement, but also rushed out, it seems that for it, fighting is a very interesting thing. "Alas." Liu Menghan sighed, worried about Mu Yu and the ball, and went outside. Outside the array. "Grandma! This array is hard to break. I can''t break it alone. Let''s try it together. " The burly man was Li Kui, the leader of the Li family. After bombarding him with a huge hammer for more than 100 times, he was exhausted and panting. "Li Kui, you have vowed that you can break this array with one hammer. How can you admit that you can''t do it so soon?" The others laughed. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, unless you don''t want the artifact of that damned woman." Li Kui hummed coldly. "Oh, forget it, let''s do it together!" The master of Chen family is Chen long. When the six masters were preparing to join hands to attack, a young man in white suddenly appeared in front of them. "Who are you?" Shen Long''s face shows his vigilance. Li Kui clenched the hammer, licked his lips, and showed a cruel smile: "why do you ask so many questions about this kind of boy? Just kill it. " C725 With that, he raised the huge hammer, which was heavy enough, and hit Mu Yu''s head hard. The powerful momentum made the surrounding air roar, which was enlightening. The power of this hammer is terrible enough to hammer Mu Yu''s head into meat sauce. Other people are smiling indifferently. They don''t mind the life of an unrelated person. Mu Yu stood at the same place, looking at the huge hammer that hit his head hard, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. "Vajra Ruyi mask!" Just when Li Kui''s hammer was about to touch Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s whole body was covered with a golden shield. Dang! And Li Kui''s hammer just landed on the golden shield. All of a sudden, the golden light of the shield bloomed, dazzling like a hot sun, and exploded around. Li Kui felt that the terrible anti shock force came back from his hammer, his whole arm seemed to be broken by the shock, and the huge hammer in his hand flew out directly. The body also retreated dozens of steps before stopping. All the people present had their pupils shrinking suddenly. Li Kui not only had the cultivation of the holy Kingdom, but also had extremely strong physical strength. He could be said to be extremely powerful. How could it be that you can''t even clean up a little boy. "Li Kui, the more you live, the more retrogressive you are. You can''t even beat a junior." Maureen, the owner of the Mo family, showed a smile of sarcasm. "Maureen, don''t come to Laozi for advice!" Li kuiqiang endured the pain and said angrily: "this boy is too evil! If you go up, you won''t be able to take advantage of it. " "Joke!" Maureen said with a cold smile, "I''ve been famous for five hundred years, and I can''t deal with such a boy." "Keep your eyes open!" Maureen looked at Mu Yu, and his fierce breath came out from his body. At this moment, he was like a fierce tiger, and the earth under his feet began to shake. Mu Yu glanced at him and said, "why don''t you go together? It''s a waste of time to come one by one." "Boy! Don''t be so arrogant! You deserve all of us? " "It''s more than enough for me to kill you alone," Maureen sneered "Roar!" After a fierce roar, Maureen turned into a huge tiger with a length of three feet, and attacked Mu Yu fiercely. "If you are a tiger! Then I am the dragon Mu Yu''s face is calm. He runs the power of the dragon in his body. His fingers become claws. A huge golden virtual shadow of the dragon claw appears in front of him, emitting the breath of the dragon. Boom After the collision between the dragon and the tiger, the terrible waves spread around. The land around Mu Yu''s and Mo Lin''s feet was splashed everywhere, and the smoke and dust filled people''s eyes. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge pit appeared in front of people''s eyes. In addition, there is a blood man lying quietly in the pit, convulsed all over. All his bones and meridians were broken and he couldn''t stand up at all. "Hiss! It''s chief Mo! " Everyone''s pupil has shrunk into a needle. Seeing Maureen''s miserable appearance, they can''t help inhaling cold air. But mu Yu was standing on one side quietly, his white clothes were spotless, and his whole body was unhurt. It is clear at a glance which is higher or lower. "All said, let''s go together." Mu Yu held his chest in both hands and said faintly: "however, it''s still time for you to leave these people together." C726 Looking at this young man dressed in white and with a light face, the corners of their mouths were twitching. This kid''s insulting method is too clever! Although they admit that Mu Yu is really strong, there is only one person after all. Among the more than 100 people on their side, the weakest is annihilation. Is it hard to deal with Mu Yu alone? "Let''s go! This boy has humiliated the six ethnic groups in Lingnan. We must teach him a lesson! " Shen long, the leader of the Shen family, pulls out his sword and takes the lead to stab Mu Yu. Other people also followed closely, all flocking to surround Mu Yu. All of a sudden, more than a hundred powerful spirits gathered from all directions. Mu Yu stood in the same place, like a straight javelin, merging with heaven and earth. "Turn on kill mode!" "Kill mode opened successfully..." After the successful opening of the kill mode, Mu Yu''s body finally moved. He stepped out, and the powerful power of the Dragon emanated from his body. "The Dragon wags its tail!" There was a loud sound of dragon chanting around, and a golden dragon with a length of tens of feet condensed around Mu Yu. Dragon directly into the crowd, in the crowd quickly shuttle. His violent power swept all sides. "Ah..." With a violent scream, more than a hundred people were all shocked, their blood gas was rolling, and they suffered a lot of internal injuries, and their blood was spitting out from their mouths. At the same time, Mu Yu holds the split air sword and rises directly, and his whole body jumps into the air. Split empty sword whistling across the air, a bright sword tears the air, cutting all the place. The head of the five families, whose pupil has shrunk into a needle, points the sword straight at their position. Suddenly, his back is cold and he is sweating. What made them feel even more terrifying was that their bodies were locked by the terror of the sword. They could not move their fingers, let alone dodge. In an instant, the sword reached them. Blood flew out of the air, and heads rolled down from their necks like balls. Mu Yu''s body falls down again and tramples on Mo Lin, who is also killed instantly. In this way, all the heads of the six Lingnan ethnic groups died in the hands of Mu Yu. After a clear system prompt sound, Mu Yu''s level has broken through to 72. Seeing his clan leader''s head cut off in the blink of an eye, other people were scared out of their wits and ran around like a frightened elk. Mu Yu didn''t go after them any more. Anyway, he had eliminated the main culprits, and the rest of them were not successful. On the other hand, their cultivation is not in the holy kingdom. Mu Yu killed them and could not gain any experience. However, a white shadow came out and followed the fleeing crowd. "Ah What is this? " Then came a burst of heartbreaking screams. After a while, the voice in front of him suddenly quieted down, and the white shadow came back to Mu Yu, showing a cute appearance. "Mutter, mutter!" The ball blinked his eyes and kept jumping in place, a very happy look. Mu Yu couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Look at this little thing. It looks cute and cute. It''s much harder to kill people than him. C727 "Mu Yu!" At this time, Liu Menghan ran out from the inside. When he saw the dense corpses lying in front of him, he opened his mouth wide. However, she soon recovered and said, "my master, she''s awake." Mu Yu and Liu Menghan go back to the bamboo house together. Liu Menghan''s master Han Yan has sat up from the bed, and his spirit is much better than before. "Master, he is the Mu Yu I just told you." Liu Menghan moved her steps gently and sat back beside the bed. "Master." Mu Yu arched his hand slightly. "Thank you very much for your help." Han Yan''s feet fell to the ground, stood up and wanted to salute. Mu quickly held her and said, "you don''t have to be so polite, master. Liu Menghan is my friend." Hearing this, Han Yan looks slightly unnatural, but her good cultivation still makes her smile. "Han''er, you go out first. I want to talk to brother Mu alone." Han Yan looks at Liu Menghan and says faintly. "Master." Liu Menghan had some doubts on his face and said, "is there anything you can''t say in front of me?" "Meng Han, go out first. I have something to ask Master Han." Mu Yu gives Liu Menghan a little chin. "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Han Yan watched Liu Menghan leave the room, then took back his eyes, and said: "brother Mu is young, and he has the cultivation of the holy kingdom. I don''t know where he is going to succeed?" "I am now a student of the holy college." Mu Yu returned. "It turned out to be the holy courtyard. No wonder..." Han Yan gently nodded, "in addition to the pilgrimage palace, only the holy court can cultivate excellent disciples like you." "I just heard from you that you knew han''er before?" Mu Yu said: "to be honest, in the past her name was not Liu Menghan, but Xia Qingxue. I don''t know why she lost her memory? Does Mr. Han know the reason? " Han Yan shook his head, said: "I also accidentally saved her, at that time her memory has been blurred, later I see her talent, took her as an apprentice, inherited my mantle." Speaking of this, she gazed at Mu Yu and said: "since she can''t remember the past clearly, no matter what your previous relationship is, please don''t be too close in the future." "Why?" Mu Yu''s eyebrows pick, he does not understand Han Yan''s intention, more do not like the feeling of being forced. Han Yan''s face gradually turned cold: "because she inherited my cold moon magic skill, she can''t move the love between men and women in her whole life, otherwise, she will suffer from the damage of Tao heart and be possessed by the devil." "This time I come back, I think she has a good feeling for you. As a teacher, I can''t let you two continue to develop." "So, please leave her for han''er''s sake, OK?" After a moment''s silence, Mu Yu said, "I don''t believe that there are any skills in the world that must avoid the love between men and women. Most of the time, it''s just that there are loopholes in the skills or mistakes in cultivation." "Of course, my relationship with Menghan is not what you think, so you don''t have to worry about this happening." Han Yan sighed and said, "you can control your emotions, but Han er''s mind is simple. It''s hard to stop her once she has feelings for you, so you two should not meet." Speaking of this, suddenly came a heavy creak, only to see the ball will open the door, from the outside of a jump in. "Ball, ball, you come back." Liu Menghan ran in from the door and held the ball in his arms. Looking at Mu Yu and Han Yan, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you." C728 With that, she went out with the ball in her arms. However, by her interruption, Mu Yu and Han Yan have no mind to continue. Now that Liu Menghan''s master has woken up, Mu Yu is not ready to stay any longer. "Mu Yu, you must come to see me often in the future." After learning that Mu Yu is going to leave, Liu Menghan, though a little reluctant, still has a shallow smile. "I will." Mu Yu smiles faintly. Although Liu Menghan lost his memory, he was safe to stay here with her master and the protection of the ball, so mu Yu was also at ease. Next, Mu Yu did not return to the holy court or the Danshen Pavilion, but went in the direction of Shendu. Shendu, located in the center of Shenyuan, is also the most prosperous city. In his hand, Mu Yu has a token given to him by the guard of the suspended river. The goal of this trip is to locate the main hall of God in Shendu. Two days later, Mu Yu came to Shendu. Standing on the street of Shendu, under the foot is a straight road with a width of 30 Zhang, and on both sides are towering, magnificent and simple buildings and shops. All along the way, there was a bustling crowd. "I heard that the curse of death has spread further. Half of the southwest and Southeast have been occupied." When Mu Yu came to a teahouse, he heard the discussion of a group of people, so he stopped and went into the teahouse. "Doesn''t it mean that the practice alliance has been established? How can it be like this when so many top forces join hands? " "It''s useless. You don''t know how terrible the dead spirit clan is. In the past three months, the cultivation alliance has suffered several defeats. If it goes on like this, I think our spiritual realm will suffer." At this point, everyone can not help but sigh, in such a disaster, no one can be spared. "It''s said that the main temple of God is also recruiting people and horses to go to the front line." "Are there any conditions? I want to join in, too. " "In order to protect our homeland, Laozi also wants to go." "There are no special conditions, but if you want to die, you have to consider carefully..." ¡­¡­ "It turns out that the situation is already so serious." Mu Yu sighed silently in his heart. Although he broke through the holy Kingdom, he was still too weak. If he meets the enemy of the level of the ghost king again, he will die. After listening for a while, he left the teahouse. Soon, it was in front of the temple of God. The main hall of God is magnificent, and it is shrouded by a strong pressure. There is no guard outside the main hall of God. Most of the areas are free and open, with many people going in and out. When Mu Yu stepped into the main hall of God, he saw two staff members of the main hall of God, and immediately went forward and said, "these two elder brothers, where is the holy pillar?" "Holy pillar?" The two staff members looked at Mu Yu curiously and said, "the sacred pillar only opens once a month. The next time is tomorrow. You can come back tomorrow. Of course, the premise is that you must have the sacred order. The sacred order is not so easy to obtain." Mu Yu took out the purple token from the guard and said, "is this one, please?" "That''s right. I didn''t expect that you really had a holy order?" Both of them are very surprised. All the people who can get the order of the holy God are demons. But mu Yu does not feel the slightest spiritual power, it is difficult to compare him to those evil characters. C729 "It seems that I have to stay one more day in God." Mu Yu is about to leave the temple, not far away from the sound of bursts of exclamation. Mu Yu curiously walked past, there are more than ten young men and women are together. And in front of them are several huge secret rooms, outside which are engraved with three big characters of tianjiaobang. Below it is a detailed introduction of Tianjiao list: this list is the list of young Tianjiao under the age of 30. "Sister Yutong, I didn''t expect that in only half a year, you were promoted from 126 to 66 on the Tianjiao list. It''s really incredible." The speaker is a young man in a blue coat, with extraordinary appearance and temperament, and full of the smell of fire. "Miss Lan''s talent is really great. I''m afraid she will be in the top ten of the list in a few years." Others are also full of admiration and admiration. "Brother Fu QingHan, don''t praise me. Now you are in the seventh place. This time, you may be in the top five." The girl named LAN Yutong covered her mouth and said with a smile that she was beautiful and beautiful. Now her smile was so beautiful that other young men around her were stunned. Even Fu QingHan was stunned. There was a trace of obsession in his eyes, but he soon put it away. He said with a faint smile: "this time I''m going to challenge the fifth place Lin Han. I hope I can succeed." As soon as he finished, several young girls around him began to compliment each other. "Half a year ago, brother Fu only lost to Lin Han. This time he will succeed." "Yes! Elder brother Fu is the first one of the younger generation of our God. He is the first one in the future LAN Yutong also said with a smile: "brother Fu QingHan, come on." After hearing so many people''s compliments and LAN Yutong''s encouragement, Fu QingHan was very comfortable, but he was still modest: "don''t talk too early, Lin Han''s strength is really strong, I can only try my best." The name of Lin Han is quite impressive to Mu Yu. When he was in Chaotian Palace, the elder martial brother of LingXiao pavilion was once defeated by him when he partnered with the leader of Xiuyuan palace. Did not expect to Lin Han''s strength, even ranked fifth in the list of Tianjiao, he lost a lot of interest in the list of Tianjiao. "Little brother, are you here to challenge the list of heavenly pride?" Seeing Mu Yu''s great eyesight, a staff member came forward and asked. Smell speech, young girls also turned their heads, eyes on the body of Mu Yu. "I''ll think about it." Mu Yu said faintly. Suddenly thought of what, he added: "by the way, who is the number one in the list of Tianjiao now?" This speech, the group of young girls suddenly burst into an uproar. "Who is this man? I dare to ask who is the number one in Tianjiao list. Does he want to challenge Tianjiao list? " "It''s just another kid who doesn''t think much of himself." Many of the young girls showed a look of sarcasm. Fu QingHan''s heart is also sneer unceasingly, even he dare not challenge Tianjiao list first. This young man, who is several years younger than him, also tries to challenge the first place, which is humiliating. LAN Yutong blinked his eyes and looked at Mu Yu curiously. The staff member frowned, and Mu Yu''s impression in his heart fell to the lowest point. He has some bad airway: "I advise you to be down-to-earth and start to challenge from the last few in the Tianjiao list. Don''t try to challenge the first place in vain. He is powerful and you have no chance to challenge success in your life." C730 Mu Yu is silent and has nothing to argue with these people. "Come on, since you really want to challenge the first place, I''ll give you this opportunity, but I''m ahead of you. If you die in it, don''t blame me." The staff waved and looked generous. Then he went to a nearby table and said, "come here and register the information. The cost of each challenge is 10000 yuan." After thinking for a while, Mu Yu stepped forward. He also wanted to know what position his strength was in the pride of God. After throwing xuanjing to the staff, take a pen and fill it in the information column. "In the column of name, you can fill in your own real name or take your own code." Staff reminded. Mu Yu didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he only wrote the word "Yu". After filling in the information, Mu Yu walks into the secret room with a bead given to him by the staff. "Does he really dare to challenge and say that he is ignorant? Or fearless? " "I think he is looking for his own death. There have been countless people who have challenged Tianjiao to be the first in the list. What happened? Either died in it, or seriously injured or disabled, without exception. " "Whatever he is, he will suffer his own death. Let''s just watch a good play here." Mu Yu ignored the sarcasm and went directly into the secret room. "Sister Yutong, I went in, too." Fu QingHan looks at LAN Yutong beside him. The latter gives him a smile and cheers him with his fist. This makes Fu QingHan full of strength. He turns to a secret room beside Mu Yu. "Brother Fu, come on "Brother QingHan, come on Other young girls are also in the face of worship in the back shouting. The inside of the secret room is very open. It is more than 50 feet long and wide. There is a huge screen above it. Mu Yu put the bead in an instrument under the projection. Suddenly, a long list appeared on the screen. There are more than 5000 names on it. Mu Yu manipulated the instruments beside him, pulled the list to the top, and saw two familiar names. The sixth place is the son of lieshenzi. The fifth is Lin Han. As for the top four, he didn''t know them. The first name, like a code name, is "shadow". It says at the back that he has been challenged 362 times and lost zero. Without hesitation, Mu Yu directly chose the first "shadow". In an instant, several lights and shadows converged from all sides of the secret room to form a figure. Thin and thin, dark skin, eyes like two swords, very indifferent looking at Mu Yu. "The challenge begins!" With the sound of a mechanical sound, the shadow immediately incarnated into a series of residual shadows. In the blink of an eye, it flashed behind Mu Yu. A dark dagger, emitting a terrible cold breath, stabbed Mu Yu''s back. If ordinary people don''t have time to react, they will be stabbed directly by a dagger and die. However, Mu Yu didn''t panic at all, his whole body moved slightly to the side, and the dagger crossed the side of his body. At the same time, Mu Yu suddenly kicks on the ground, his whole body jumps up, turns around in mid air, and sweeps away with one leg towards Ying''s face. The speed of the shadow is very fast, and it dodges back in an instant. However, the aftereffect of Mu Yu''s attack is still with a hot wind, which shakes the shadow''s body three feet away. C731 Mu Yu shakes his head. The strength of Tianjiao ranking first is really ordinary. It seems that he is really wasting his time to challenge the list. "Whew!" Shadow''s body moved again. He quickly threw out the dagger in his hand. The dagger rotated rapidly in the air, making a piercing sound. Then the dagger split. One divides into two. Two is divided into four. Four is eight. ¡­¡­ In a flash, his daggers split into hundreds, filling the whole room. Mu Yu was surrounded by hundreds of daggers, and a strong breath of killing swept to him. The shadow put up a middle finger and suddenly pointed to the position of Mu Yu''s heart. All of a sudden, hundreds of daggers, like a shower of arrows, pointed directly at his heart. Mu Yu''s hands are behind him, surrounded by strong air flow, walking slowly in the arrow rain. As soon as all the daggers were close to Mu Yu''s three inch position, it was like hitting an iron wall, and it was hard to advance for half a minute. And they all disintegrate and turn into vermicelli. Then, Mu Yu flashed again and appeared directly in front of the shadow, pointing to his chest. The whole space was completely solidified, and the powerful spirit power rolled like the waves, unstoppable, galloping away from Mu Yu''s fingertips. WOW! The light and shadow of shadow split into nothingness. "Challenge success, Challenger''s position, ranked first in the list of pride." Mu Yu took the ball out of the instrument and went out of the secret room. Seeing Mu Yu come out, people''s eyes focus on Mu Yu. "Look! The boy came out. Eh, he didn''t get hurt. " Seeing Mu Yu''s spotless body, neat clothes and smooth breath, everyone was stunned. The shadow, who is the number one in the list of Tianjiao, is ruthless. The people who challenge him are either death or injury, without exception. Why can Mu Yu come out intact? "I don''t think he''s ever challenged anyone, I''m afraid it''s the person at the end of the list." All of a sudden, one person said, others suddenly realized and nodded. That''s the only possibility. "The boy turned out to be just a counsellor. It''s a shame to dare to say and do it." There was a trace of disdain in their eyes. LAN Yutong also shakes her head. She has seen so many people who have no ability, but can only make an uproar. It''s hard for such a person to achieve anything in his life. It''s far from brother Fu QingHan. At this point, her original curiosity about Mu Yu vanished. Suddenly, with a creak, the door of another secret room opened, and a blue figure came out of the secret room. His handsome face was full of joy. "It''s brother Fu!" After someone yelled, all the young girls turned their eyes away from Mu Yu, and all turned to Fu QingHan. "Brother Fu QingHan, have you really succeeded in the challenge?" Seeing Fu QingHan''s excited look, LAN Yutong said with a smile. Others also hold their breath and look at Fu QingHan hotly. If Fu QingHan really succeeds in the challenge, he will set a new record. He became the first person in a hundred years who won the top five in the list of heavenly pride before he was 23 years old. This will stir the whole Shendu, and Fu QingHan''s name will spread throughout the Shenyuan. "Fortunately, he won Lin Han''s one and a half moves." Although Fu QingHan was very proud, he still pretended to be modest. C732 "Hiss!" Although they have guessed, but hear Fu QingHan personally say, they are still very shocked, can''t help but take a breath. "Brother Fu QingHan, you are really great! It''s incredible This group of young girls can''t help exclaiming, and many of them look at Fu QingHan with little stars in their eyes. They are extremely adored. "The fifth place is not my ultimate goal. I, Fu QingHan, will one day become the first person on the list of heavenly pride." Fu QingHan was full of ambition and high spirits. "We believe that brother Fu will be the number one on the list of heavenly pride." "Yeah, yeah, we''re all looking forward to that day." ¡­¡­ All the young girls have become Fu QingHan''s little fans and little fans, and their praise is endless. Even LAN Yutong, looking at Fu QingHan''s handsome face, had hot cheeks and red ears. Which girl doesn''t admire such a young hero? Fu QingHan arrogant head, arrogant to scan around. Suddenly, an out of place figure appeared in his sight. Mu Yu, from the beginning to the end, stood aside with a calm and indifferent look. Seeing that Mu Yu was neither shocked by his performance, nor came forward to praise him, he frowned and felt very uncomfortable. "Hey, come here!" Fu QingHan looked like he was on the top and looked down at Mu Yu. Mu Yu slowly turned his head and stared at him with a cold look: "you call me?" "What else?" Mu Yu''s lofty and arrogant attitude made Fu QingHan not happy. "Is your leg disabled? Won''t you roll over on your own? " Mu Yu said coldly. When this remark came out, there was a sudden silence around. What''s going on? I heard you right. How could this boy let brother Fu QingHan get away? They all looked at each other with incredible faces. "Boy! You are so brave! How dare you talk to me like that Fu QingHan clenched his fists tightly and his face was covered with cold. His original good mood was completely destroyed by Mu Yu''s words. "Brother Fu, what do you call that boy? He is a counsellor. He said he would challenge Tianjiao to be the first in the list of Tianjiao. As a result, he went in, but he didn''t have the courage to challenge. How can such a person compare with brother Fu? " They all looked at Mu Yu and said with a sneer. After listening to the people''s words, Fu QingHan''s anger suddenly subsided a lot. Yes, he is such a proud man. Why bother with such useless waste. At this time, the staff came back, beside him a tall, powerful middle-aged general. "It''s Marshal Lu!" Everyone was in awe. Marshal Lu is in charge of tens of thousands of troops in Shendu. He not only uses his troops like a God, but also has a high self-cultivation, and has a superior position in Shendu. Although they all came from extraordinary origins, they did not dare to be disrespectful in front of Marshal Lu. "Uncle Lu!" Fu QingHan and LAN Yutong''s family have a lot to do with Marshal Lu. They both come forward to salute with smiles on their faces. "It''s QingHan and Yutong." Marshal Lu''s face rarely showed a smile, "are you two here to challenge tianjiaobang?" "Yes, uncle Lu." Fu QingHan straightened his waist and said: "my nephew has successfully defeated Lin Han, who is fifth in Tianjiao list." "Oh." Marshal Lu''s eyes brightened, his face showed appreciation and said: "at your age, it''s incredible that you can reach the fifth place in the list of heavenly pride! It''s a fight between your father and the Fu family. Ha ha. " C733 Hearing Marshal Lu''s praise, Fu QingHan was very proud. He looked at Marshal Lu and said, "Uncle Lu is here to challenge the star list?" Hearing the three words of the star list, everyone looks forward to and adores it. Tianjiaobang limits the age to under 30, which represents the strength of the younger generation. And the star list is anyone can challenge, that is the real strong list. If you want to enter the top 1000, you must at least reach the realm of holy king. If you want to enter the top 50, you need at least the realm of holy emperor. The so-called first place in the list of heavenly pride, when you get to the star list, it''s not in the class at all. Marshal Lu twisted his beard and said, "I have always had a wish in my life, that is, to be in the top 20 of the star list, and I will go to the front line soon. I don''t know if I can come back alive, so I''ll try it for the last time, and I don''t know if my long cherished wish in my life can be fulfilled." They all showed respect and said, "Marshal Lu, you are the pride of our God. You can do it." "I hope so." Marshal Lu smiles. Star list? Mu Yu touched his chin and knew that there was a star list. Who would challenge Tianjiao list? He looked around, and the three big characters of the star list were just opposite. At this time, the staff member put Fu QingHan''s ball on the instrument, and the fighting picture of Fu QingHan in the secret room was immediately projected. All eyes focused on the projection. In the picture, the battle between Fu QingHan and Lin Han is extremely fierce, almost in a situation of five to five, but in the end, Fu QingHan uses some tricks to set up layers of traps and finally defeat Lin Han. All the people were excited and exclaimed. "Brother Fu QingHan, he is really much better than me." LAN Yutong can''t help feeling, in the heart of Fu QingHan''s admiration and more a point. "Yes, I learned to use strategy to fight instead of just acting recklessly." Marshal Lu also nodded his approval. "My nephew is far from Uncle Lu in this respect. I still need to learn more from Uncle Lu." Fu QingHan smiles. Staff will look at Mu Yu, said: "please give me your beads." Mu Yu went forward and handed it to him, then asked, "what conditions do you need to challenge the star list?" Although Mu Yu''s voice is not big, everyone can hear it clearly. Challenge the star list? With him? Everyone cast their eyes on Mu Yu again, and everyone''s eyes were full of contempt. Who dare not challenge the top of the list of heavenly pride? "The uproar must be stopped." Fu Qing said with a cold smile: "even I dare not challenge the star list, where do you have the courage?" Marshal Lu squinted and looked at Mu Yu: "young man, you want to challenge the star list, are you serious?" For Marshal Lu, Mu Yu is not disgusted, so nodded: "I want to see where their limits?" Marshal Lu slightly nodded his chin: "it''s enough to be admired when you are young." Then, he turned his eyes to the staff and said, "if you go through the formalities for this young man, let him go to the star list for a challenge." "Yes." Marshal Lu spoke in person, and naturally the staff did not dare to object. Soon, the formalities for mu Yu and marshal Lu were finished. They both led a bead and went to the secret room of the star list. C734 "I don''t know why Marshal Lu helped this boy?" "Maybe I just want to let the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth recognize the reality as soon as possible." People looking at the two people''s far away back, are unable to help opening the way. They are not in a hurry to leave. On the one hand, they want to witness Marshal Lu''s great feat of successfully entering the top 20 of the star list. On the other hand, they also want to stay to see Mu Yu''s jokes. "By the way, ah Xu, let''s take a look at the picture of the boy challenging in the secret room." Fu QingHan said suddenly. Smell speech, everyone''s eyes a bright, are with the color of banter looking at the staff a Xu. Ah Xu nodded, and then put Mu Yu''s bead on the instrument. All of a sudden, the fighting pictures of Mu Yu and Ying appear in front of everyone. In the picture, the fighting is not fierce at all. No matter how the opposite moves, they are all downplayed by Mu Yu. And Mu Yu just used a finger, a little bit, will be opposite the figure broken. Silence! The original busy hall suddenly became extremely silent. Just as they were ready to laugh at Mu Yu, they all choked back before they could spit it out. "That kid''s opponent should be the top ten from the bottom of Tianjiao list. It''s really vulnerable. I think Tianjiao list has to raise the threshold. Don''t let any cat and dog get in." After watching it, a young man had a look of anger on his face. "No! His opponent is It''s the number one shadow on the pride list. " Ah Xu''s voice was trembling, and his face was full of incredible looks. Boom They just felt that their minds were struck by thunder, roaring and blank. How is that possible? How could he be so strong? Fu QingHan''s face turned red and embarrassed. He just looked down on Mu Yu. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the people he looked down upon was far beyond him. He is conceited and complacent, and he is the fifth most conceited person in the list, which is insignificant in other people''s eyes. He even disdained to mention that he won the first place himself. The shock in LAN Yutong''s heart is also not small. She thinks her vision is good, but this time she really lost sight. "His excellence is far beyond brother Fu QingHan''s ability." In her heart, Fu QingHan''s position in her heart has been lowered a lot unconsciously. Mu Yu went into the secret room of the star list. This secret room is more than ten times larger than the previous one. And the top of the head has no ceiling, empty, look up to see the blue sky. After all, the main battlefield of the star list is often not on the ground. Mu Yu placed the beads in the instrument, and a long list appeared in front of him. There are only 3000 people in the star list, even less than the list of heavenly pride. We can imagine how fierce the competition is. The real strong are not enough to challenge. Mu Yu directly pulled to the top 100 of the list. When he saw Xiuyuan, who ranked 32nd, Mu Yu''s mouth slightly raised. Think of once was chased by him to flee everywhere, it is time to take his light and shadow revenge first. Xiuyuan young palace master, the peak of the holy Kingdom, was challenged a year ago. The number of times to be challenged is 36, and the result of defeat is zero. In the list of the top 50, almost all of them are strong in shenghuangjing, he even ranked 32. It is conceivable how powerful his combat power is. In Chaotiangong two to two duel, if Xiuyuan doesn''t choose Cangli, Mu Yu really can''t help him. C735 Of course, Mu Yu''s cultivation is far better than that in Chaotiangong. He already has the strength to fight Xiuyuan. Without further hesitation, Mu Yu directly chose Xiuyuan, who ranked 32nd. Wow Several bright lights swept from all around and condensed into a distant light and shadow. He is extremely handsome and noble, just like the arrival of God, with a trace of indifference on his face. "The challenge begins!" Without any carelessness, Mu Yu held the sword in his hands and pushed his feet to the ground. He was like a flying arrow and rushed straight into the air. Since he reached the holy Kingdom, he no longer needed to use the power of gravity to defend the sky. The holy power in his body is enough to support him to soar in the air. Xiuyuan also rose up, holding a golden sword with dragon pattern, cutting straight at Muyu. The power of fury comes from his sword, which contains the momentum of falling mountains and falling seas. At this moment, the whole room was roaring like thunder. "Sure enough, none of the three young palace masters is simple." Mu Yu sighed in his heart, but Xiuyuan''s strength not only didn''t make him afraid, but also hooked up his fighting spirit. "Come on!" Mu Yu''s eyes shot out two sharp momentum, and the holy power in his body poured into the chakong sword like a river. "Dang! Dang! Dang The two figures are crisscrossing rapidly in the high altitude, and the clang of double swords is echoing in the secret room. Powerful waves of air swept out from between the two, tearing a startling opening around the chamber. Xiuyuan''s realm of Kendo is extremely high. Among the people Mu Yu met, it is second only to Yan Jinghong. It''s rare that Mu Yu didn''t have an advantage in fencing. His every sword was resisted by Xiuyuan. Of course, every sword of Xiuyuan was also seen through by Mu Yu. They were almost equally divided. Suddenly, Xiuyuan''s momentum rose again, and his body method began to speed up crazily, so fast that it was hard to catch the shadow. His sword is as fast as a thunderbolt. It reaches Mu Yu''s body in an instant, and then draws away. Mu Yu reluctantly resisted his first attack and immediately opened the eyes of time. Xiuyuan''s speed has slowed down a lot, and his figure has been within the scope of Muyu''s eye. "Gravity space!" Hundreds of times of gravity spread from Mu Yu''s body, covering the whole chamber. Under the pressure of gravity space, the speed of Xiuyuan slowed down again. "The Dragon wags its tail!" Mu Yu made a quick attack. There was a loud dragon chant around him. A golden dragon with a length of tens of feet condensed from his whole body. After a roar, he rushed straight to the location where Xiuyuan was. Xiuyuan''s face was cold, his wrist moved, and he waved a sword directly to the dragon. Boom The Dragon broke into pieces in the air, but the power of the terrible dragon still shook Xiuyuan''s body tens of feet away. Taking advantage of the victory, Mu Yu made a big move to Xiuyuan''s back. With the speed of lightning, he patted him on the back and injected a little dragon power into his body. Then, the body quickly back to open, mouth light shout: "explosion!" Boom The huge explosion sound from Xiuyuan''s body reverberated in the whole secret room. Although Xiuyuan was not directly broken by explosion, he was still severely injured and his whole body fell down from the high air. C736 Mu Yu raised the sword, and the dazzling light came out of the sword, turned into a bright sword, and directly cut into Xiuyuan''s body. Wow Under the terrible power of Mu Yu''s sword, Xiuyuan''s body was directly cut in half and broken. "The challenge is successful. Challenger Yu takes the place of Xiuyuan and ranks 32nd in the star list." Although what he killed was just a light and shadow of Xiuyuan, Mu Yu still felt the pleasure of revenge. Mu Yu once again focused on the star list, 32 is not his limit, I don''t know if he can beat the higher ranking opponent. All of the top 30 are strong in shenghuangjing, and they are not ordinary strong in shenghuangjing. To fight them, no matter how the final victory or defeat, Mu Yu can benefit a lot. After watching for a while, he turned his eyes on the 25th place on the star list. Gufeng, the three elders of the ancient clan, is a four fold holy emperor. Seeing the name of the ancient clan, Mu Yu can''t help thinking of xun''er. He once promised her that he would go to the ancient clan to see her. Now he has broken through the holy kingdom. If he can defeat Gufeng, it means that he has the strength to go to the ancient clan. Mu Yu pointed a little and chose Gufeng. In a flash, the light and shadow of the ancient peak condensed. Gu Feng is tall and thin, with white hair. The wrinkles on his face seem to have been cut by a knife. His eyes are sharp, just like two sharp knives. "The challenge begins!" Mu Yu stood in the same place, waving his hands, dozens of space blades condensed in the air, cutting toward the ancient peak. Gu Feng put his hands together, and the four powerful holy forces of the holy emperor''s realm were released without reservation. In front of him, a huge defensive holy wall was built. As soon as the blade of all spaces touches the holy wall, it just makes small cuts and is swallowed by the holy wall. "Bang!" With a wave of Gufeng''s hand, the holy wall collapsed, and all the holy power was condensed into hundreds of sharp arrows, each of which was full of powerful holy power, flying all over the sky and shooting at Muyu. This is the holy Qi congealing form possessed by the strong in the holy emperor''s realm. It can condense the holy Qi into anything, which can be used for attack or defense. Mu Yu flashed his body, constantly dodging the holy arrow flying all over the sky. However, the holy power contained in the arrow is extremely difficult to deal with, even if it has been completely avoided, its holy power is still contaminated on Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu''s meridians suddenly had a feeling of being melted away, and the spiritual power and holy power in his body were completely suppressed. "It''s really hard to deal with the strong one in shenghuangjing." Mu Yu frowned slightly. This was the first time that he faced the strong in shenghuangjing. He was inexperienced, so he was suppressed as soon as he came up. Boom At this time, Gu Feng''s body was like an eagle, five fingers into claws, straight to Mu Yu''s neck. Mu Yu''s body retreated violently, because the holy power and spiritual power in his body were suppressed. He had no way to resist, and he could not move to avoid. The scene suddenly became extremely passive. Soon, Gu Feng''s paw arrived in front of Mu Yu. The terrible power contained in that paw was enough to take Mu Yu''s life. A sense of death permeated him. In this case, we can only rely on the flame. The flame broke away from the palm of his hand and turned into a terrible fire dragon, which sent out the power of a brilliant dragon and swept away to the ancient peak, vowing to devour it. C737 Gu Feng felt the terror of the Yao sun flame, and his face became pale. He immediately withdrew his claws and gave up the attack. His body was like lightning. He quickly retreated to a safer area. Mu Yu immediately took back the flame and controlled it to run in his own meridians. Where he passed, all the holy power of Gufeng was dissolved. His spiritual power and holy power were restored as usual. "Next, it''s my turn to fight back." Mu Yu''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and he looked up at the ancient peak opposite. At this time, a terrible mark from the palm of the ancient peak. "Kaishanyin!" "The seal of the sea!" "Cover the ground!" "Annihilate the sky seal!" "Ancient imperial seal!" The five marks are as bright as light, with the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which solidifies the surrounding air. Mu Yu''s eyelids jump, he can feel the power of these five marks is very extraordinary, if not resist down, his body may be smashed. "The emperor''s seal! Five seals in one Gu Feng gave a big drink. His hands crossed. After the five marks overlapped, they all fused together. At this moment, the whole room began to shake violently. Even the people waiting outside the room could clearly feel the movement inside. "What a lot of noise! The battle must be fierce "These secret rooms are all made of gilt stone. It''s hard for ordinary people to shake them. We can imagine how terrible the power inside the secret room is." "Marshal Lu''s strength is really admirable. He deserves to be the first marshal in our city!" All the people outside thought that marshal Lu was the one who caused such a huge stir. Their eyes were fixed on Marshal Lu''s secret room, and their eyes were full of fire. "Well, there seems to be something wrong." They all looked at each other and could see a look of doubt in each other''s eyes. Although Marshal Lu''s secret room trembled, it was not too terrible. On the contrary, Mu Yu''s secret room was shaking like an earthquake. "This..." Everyone looked at each other. "What the hell is this kid doing? How could it cause such a big stir? " "Is He''s in the top 100 of the charts? " Everyone''s pupils are shrinking, although they already know that Mu Yu is very strong, easily won the top of the list. But what about the top of the list? In front of the star list, the top of Tianjiao list is vulnerable. Does Mu Yu really think his life is not long enough? Even if you challenge the star list, you still dare to challenge such a top opponent. "He''s dead!" Fu QingHan''s corner of the mouth stirred up a sneer, very refreshing in the heart. The boy who made him very embarrassed finally lost his life because of his arrogance. The others nodded in agreement. Only LAN Yutong shakes her head, and a different idea emerges in her mind. After what happened before, we can see that Mu Yu is definitely not a reckless and impulsive person. Since he has chosen to challenge the top of the star list, he must be sure. In the back room. Mu Yu''s face was still calm as he gazed at the emperor''s seal decision. Instead of dodging, he went head-on. "Death Gu Feng spits out a word indifferently and claps Mu Yu with a bang. The terrible mark, with the power of shaking people''s hearts, rolled towards Mu Yu''s body. C738 The power of terror swept like the roar of mountains and seas. "Devour the black hole!" Just as the terrible fingerprints were about to devour Mu Yu, a three foot black hole blocked him. The terrible destructive power in the dark space absorbed everything around. That giant handprint completely bombarded the black hole. Its bright light suddenly dimmed down, and the mighty momentum suddenly died down. Only a slight dull sound was heard, and without any waves, the powerful fingerprints were completely swallowed up by the black hole. However, after swallowing up the fingerprints, the black hole''s bearing capacity also reached saturation. With a crash, it dissipated into nothingness. The ability of swallowing black holes depends on Mu Yu''s cultivation. Taking Mu Yu''s current cultivation as an example, it can almost devour a full blow of the powerful in the holy emperor''s realm. "Zheng!" The crack empty sword in Mu Yu''s hand sounded loud and clear, and a strong sense of war emanated from the sword. He walked in the air, his body method was like a shadow, and he reached the position about thirty feet of the ancient peak in an instant. Mu Yu, waving his split air sword, swept across the air toward the ancient peak with an unparalleled power of epee. Gu Feng didn''t dodge either. He punched directly, tearing apart the whole space around him. Boom Two powerful attacks collided together, breaking out a thunder like sound. Mu Yu''s body quickly retreated. After 30 steps, he thrust the split sword into the floor, forming a long scar, and then stopped. There was a burning pain at the mouth of the tiger holding the sword. The ancient peak on the opposite side only retreated seven or eight steps. "Come again!" Mu Yu didn''t flinch. He stepped out, and the loud sound of the dragon was heard. At this time, a golden dragon shadow appeared behind Mu Yu. "The Dragon chants three times!" All of a sudden, Mu Yu, like a volcano about to erupt, rose crazily and reached a peak of terror. "Ah..." Mu Yu grabs the crack empty sword, with a terrible peak momentum, once again to the ancient peak. "The Dragon wags its tail!" The golden dragon, which is tens of feet long, rushes towards the ancient peak. With the increase of the Dragon chanting, its momentum is terrible to the extreme. Even the ancient peak of the cultivation of the holy kingdom was repeatedly retreated by the huge dragon. At the same time, the flame turned into a fiery dragon again, sweeping out with a rolling heat wave. Where the flame passed, all the floors were melted. Under the combined attack of the two dragons, Gu Feng finally couldn''t resist, and his whole body was severely damaged. He quickly fell to the ground. Boom Naturally, Mu Yu would not miss such a good opportunity. Under his control, the fire dragon of yaori holy fire exploded, just like the Milky way was broken. The powerful waves tore all the gilt stone walls around, creating huge cracks. The terrible power of destruction blasted the ancient peak completely. "At last we won." Mu Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead. Two battles in a row exhausted him as if he were overdrawn. However, only by fighting against such a strong man can we find our shortcomings and greatly improve our fighting experience. "The challenge was successful. Challenger Yu took the place of Gufeng and ranked 25th in the star list." At this time, a voice sounded, announced the results of Mu Yu. Muyu is not ready to continue to challenge, directly open the door of the chamber of secrets, went out. Just stepped out of the secret room door, there were countless pairs of shocked eyes looking at him. C739 "The trough! He Come out? " Everyone''s face is unbelievable. How can the result be completely different from what they imagined? This is the star list. From what happened in the secret room just now, the opponent he challenged is definitely not low. It is very likely that he is in the top 100 of the star list. It''s incredible that he can survive from the top 100 stars. "It''s impossible! I don''t believe he can do it! The top 100 stars can crush him with any finger, and he comes out alive, which means that he is not challenging the top 100 stars. We are wrong about everything. " Fu QingHan clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on both sides of his forehead were raised high. His whole face became ferocious because of anger. Seeing that Fu QingHan looked like this, LAN Yutong shook his head, unable to express his disappointment. In her mind before, Fu QingHan has always been a perfect image of talent, indomitable and elegant. But now, just because he can''t compare with a teenager, he has resentment in his heart. He doesn''t want to recognize the reality and live in the comfort of himself. A creak. Another secret room opened, and marshal Lu came out of it. His face was dejected and his mouth sighed. "Marshal Lu, you..." When they saw what Marshal Lu was like, they had already guessed the result. "Yes, I lost." Marshal Lu shook his head dejectedly. "Not only did I not challenge the top 20, but I couldn''t even beat the 30th. Alas, there are so many strong people in the land of God. I''m afraid that the top 30 will be hopeless all my life." All of them lamented that marshal Lu could not get into the top 30 of the star list. I''m afraid they would not even get into the top 1000 of the star list in their lifetime. For a long time, LAN Yutong comforted: "Uncle Lu, you are still young. You will have a chance in the future." "Yes, marshal Lu, we believe you." Others encouraged. "Am I young?" Marshal Lu shook his head and said bitterly, "I''m 2320 years old, and the one who ranked 30th is less than 100 years old. I''m really unbearable in front of him." "Hiss!" The crowd also took a cool breath when they heard that they would be in the top 30 of the star list when they were less than 100 years old. What a monster? At the moment, people feel that they are really weak. They are so-called gods. They are proud of God. Looking at the whole God source, they are really insignificant. "Young man, how is your challenge?" After putting away his lost mood, marshal Lu suddenly saw Mu Yu''s figure and asked. Mu Yu''s spirit of daring to challenge is highly appreciated by him. When he was Mu Yu''s age, he did not dare to touch the star list. "The play is average." Mu Yu light back road, two challenges he won more thrilling, really not play very well. "Well." Marshal Lu nodded and encouraged: "at your age, it''s really hard to challenge the star list, but don''t be discouraged. You should know that if you have the courage to challenge the star list, you are better than them." "What''s the use of daring to challenge? Didn''t you lose in the end? " Fu QingHan stared at Mu Yu bitterly and muttered in a low voice: "in the end, I just want to win people''s attention through such a move." "Brother Fu QingHan, how can you talk like this?" Blue rain Tong Dai eyebrow tight Cu, tone is very bad, Fu QingHan small stomach Chicken Intestines, let her heart can''t say out of disgust. C740 "Sister Yutong, how can you say that to me?" Fu QingHan can''t believe it. In his impression, LAN Yutong has always admired him, respected him very much, and even loved him. But I didn''t expect that now, for an unrelated boy, he began to blame him. "Do you see that boy is more powerful than me, and then you begin to empathize and fall in love with him?" Fu QingHan''s face twisted and growled. "What are you talking about?" LAN Yutong tone ice cold, she also did not expect, Fu QingHan would say such words. It''s just one day, Fu QingHan''s image in her heart has been completely subverted. In the past, she was really blind. She even fell in love with such a hypocritical person. After listening to marshal Lu''s "encouragement", Mu Yu just nodded and did not continue to speak, which made Marshal Lu frown slightly. He seldom encouraged the younger generation, but they didn''t even listen to him, and they were very indifferent. "The boy''s courage is commendable, but his character is still a little bad." Marshal Lu shakes his head and says in his heart that he appreciates Mu Yu. He wants to promote him and introduce him into the army. In the future, I may be able to take over my own class. But now it seems that the most basic character is not good, such a person, it does not have the value of training. "Marshal Lu, and this Little brother, please give me the beads. " Ah Xu said with a smile on his face. "Well, I almost forgot." Marshal Lu nodded, then took out the ball and gave it to ah Xu. Mu Yu also took out the ball and put it on ah Xu''s desk. "Marshal Lu, do you mind if I tune out your fighting picture?" Ah Xu asked cautiously. "Nothing." Marshal Lu nodded generously and said, "although I lost, this battle is of great learning significance. So many people can watch and learn together." "Great! Thank you, marshal Lu! " All the people were surprised and said that the battle between the strong in the holy emperor''s realm was not seen at all on weekdays. If they can see a battle of this level with their own eyes, they will certainly benefit a lot. Soon, the battle between Marshal Lu and No. 30 on the star list appeared in front of the public. Mu Yu also raised his eyes and looked at the past. No. 30 on the star list is a young elder of Qianyuan sect. The fight between the two men was very fierce. From the first moment, it was hard to part. It can be said that it is amazing, weeping ghosts and gods. However, with the passage of time, marshal Lu''s momentum became weaker and weaker because of excessive consumption. On the contrary, the elder of Qianyuan sect didn''t seem to have much consumption, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. The balance of the fight was completely broken. Finally, marshal Lu could not resist the attack of qianyuanzong elder and was shot down from the sky with a sword. The battle is over. "It''s a pity that marshal Lu didn''t lose in strength at all. It''s a gap in skills. The skill level of the elder of Qianyuan sect is too high to support a long battle, but Marshal Lu''s skills can''t do that." Fu QingHan was the first to comment. "Yes, marshal Lu really lost in the skill. If Marshal Lu changed to a more powerful skill, it''s really hard to say who will win." Others have no opinion of Fu QingHan. "Alas, I can''t count on the rarity of the top skills." Marshal Lu sighed. In his heart, he also attributed his failure to the fact that his skill was inferior to others. "No! It''s not a matter of Gongfa at all. " Suddenly, a calm voice came from behind the crowd. C741 All of them turned their heads together. When they saw that the speaker was Mu Yu, their faces were full of contempt. Even Marshal Lu said that he was not as good as the other side. How dare you retort? Do you really think that if you are the number one in the list of heavenly pride, you can guide the country? "Oh, I''d like to ask my little brother, where did I lose?" Marshal Lu''s voice was a little cold. It was obvious that he was angry in his heart. Mu Yu came up from behind the crowd, looking at the battle picture that was still playing repeatedly, and said faintly: "it''s your tactics that have problems." Tactics? The laughter of the people resounded around. Marshal Lu was a famous marshal. But at the moment, it was pointed out that there was something wrong with tactics by a young man less than 20 years old. That''s a big laugh. Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to people''s sneer and continued: "this elder of Qianyuan sect uses Yin Yang Liangyi sword technique. He is not good at attacking, but he has a tight and flawless defense." "If you attack with all your strength, you will not be able to gain the upper hand. Instead, you will fall into the trap of the other side. The other side will use up all your holy power with very low consumption. What chance do you have in such a battle?" In his words, Mu Yu directly summed up the reasons for Marshal Lu''s failure. All the people who originally sneered at Mu Yu were speechless. Although their accomplishments were not so high, they understood the most basic truth. What Mu Yu said is absolutely not random nonsense. In the process, marshal Lu frowned, suddenly, sighed, and all kinds of expressions appeared on his face. For a long time, he finally opened his mouth, and his tone was no longer as cold as before. On the contrary, he was a little modest: "I dare to ask little brother, how can I crack his moves?" Mu Yu light way: "stand in place to do not move." What? Marshal Lu and the rest of the people were all muddled. Standing still? What kind of tactics is this. Mu Yu explained: "if you stand still and let him take the initiative to attack, the Yin Yang Liangyi sword technique of active attack will lose its powerful defense effect, so it will also break without attacking." "I see. I''ve benefited a lot from what my little brother said today." Marshal Lu said respectfully with a smile. Mu Yu nodded. The reason why he pointed out Marshal Lu was that he helped himself to win an opportunity to challenge the star list. Otherwise, he would have a lot of trouble if he wanted to challenge the star list. Mu Yu didn''t speak any more. He pushed through the crowd and walked out. Until his back disappeared in front of the crowd, marshal Lu remembered that he didn''t even have time to ask Mu Yu''s name. "Ah Xu, what''s the name of this little brother? Where do you come from? " Marshal Lu asked eagerly. "This..." A Xu takes a look at the personal information Mu Yu filled in. There is only one word in his name, which is not his real name. As for the influence column, it''s empty and nothing is filled in. "He left only one code, Yu, and nothing else." Ah Xu looked uneasily at Marshal Lu. "Feather?" Marshal Lu frowned. He could not find anything just like that. Unexpectedly, he missed such an outstanding young Tianjiao. "By the way, his orb hasn''t cleared the information yet. If we tune out his fighting picture, maybe we can find his school through his mysterious skills and skills." A Xu suddenly saw the bead that Mu Yu put on the table, and immediately took it and held it in his hand. C742 "Right, right, right. Let''s get the picture of him challenging the star list." Marshal Lu''s eyes brightened and his tone was very excited. Other people have also cast their eyes, including LAN Yutong. Her eyes are full of curiosity. She especially wants to see how this mysterious teenager challenges the star list? Soon, Mu Yu''s fighting picture was transferred out by a Xu and clearly displayed in front of the public. The first picture is mu Yu vs. Xiu Yuan. "He is the 32nd leader of Xiuyuan Shaogong in Chaotian Palace!" Seeing that Mu Yu''s opponent is Xiuyuan, ah Xu is the first to cry out. "What? He challenged the 32nd in the star list The rest of the people are open mouth, full eyes shocked. It''s really bold of him to challenge the 32nd directly. "Even I can''t win the 32nd place. This little brother is really a surprise all the time." Marshal Lu said with a smile. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Fu Qing said with a cold smile. Just as he was looking forward to seeing Mu Yu cruelly abused, there was an uproar around him. What''s going on? Fu QingHan also raised his eyes to look at the battle picture. The next moment, his pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle. In the picture, it''s totally different from what he imagined. Mu Yu and Xiu Yuan are totally equal and play hard. "This It''s too strong! " "How old is he? It''s incredible to be able to block the 32nd place in the star list Everyone was stunned, and his face was incredible. However, this is just the beginning. Next, Mu Yu kills Xiuyuan with one sword. At the same time, continue to challenge the 25th place Gufeng. After a shocking battle, Muyu also killed Gufeng. This is the end of the picture, but the silence in the hall can be heard. Everyone, including Marshal Lu, was dull and couldn''t come back for a long time. After leaving the main hall of God, Mu Yu found an inn at random to have a rest. He sat cross knee on the bed, his hand is a simple scroll. Jingtiangong! Wuliangzong is the most powerful skill in tens of thousands of years. The cultivation above the holy kingdom can be practiced, and the level is far higher than the Xuantian skill that Mu Yu is currently practicing. After browsing all the contents on the scroll, Mu Yu had a string of ancient golden words in his mind. "Ding! It is detected that the host has acquired the skill "Jingtian Gong". Do you want to understand it now "Understanding!" With the understanding, the holy Qi and aura in Mu Yu''s body are like two rivers running incessantly, running wantonly in the meridians and four limbs. The pores of the skin are slightly enlarged, and countless auras of heaven and earth pour in. Mu Yu felt that his practice speed had been significantly increased. At least tripled. For him who wants to break through the holy Kingdom and reach a higher realm in the future, it is like adding wings. Soon it became dark. Mu Yu''s stomach growled, so he stopped practicing and walked out of the inn. In front of us is a night market full of people and lights. God is worthy of God. Even at night, it''s so busy and noisy that it covers the day. Mu Yu followed the stream of people and walked slowly on the street. All of a sudden, a huge clear and beautiful lake appeared in front of us. There was a boat on the lake. On the cruise ship, a group of young girls are enjoying the scenery and chatting. C743 LAN Yutong is also among them. She is telling vividly what happened in the main hall of God during the day. "Really? A young man defeated Gufeng in shenghuangjing and won the 25th place in the star list After listening to LAN Yutong''s words, many young girls are not willing to believe it subconsciously. "When did LAN Yutong tell a lie?" Hearing his friends'' disbelief, LAN Yutong snorted, "and not only me, but also Marshal Lu and Fu QingHan were present. They all saw it with their own eyes." "This man''s cultivation is so bad. I really want to meet him." It was the oldest young man in the crowd who spoke with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Brother Xu, you are not his opponent." Lan Yu Tong said with a smile: "when you beat brother Fu QingHan first, it''s not too late to challenge him." "Fu QingHan? Hum Hearing Fu QingHan, Xu Jiangheng snorted heavily and said: "Fu QingHan''s cultivation level is higher than me. If he is far worse than me in terms of combat power, I have experienced more than ten years of life and death training. Even if he is higher than me, he doesn''t dare to provoke me easily." "Tomorrow, I''m going to the main hall of God. Whether it''s Fu QingHan or that boy, I''ll pick them down and let your sister Yutong see my strength so that you don''t always look down on me." "Poof!" LAN Yutong covered his mouth and said with a smile, "well, if you lose to them, don''t brag in front of us in the future." Next, the crowd frolic again. After LAN Yutong was tired of playing, she leaned on the boat fence and looked at the busy night market not far away. The breeze blew up her three thousand green silk. Suddenly, a very familiar figure appeared in front of her. "It''s him!" At first, LAN Yutong thought she was watching flowers. After rubbing her eyes, she found that the man was Mu Yu, and almost jumped from the boat in surprise. "Who? Sister Yu Tong After hearing LAN Yutong''s voice, her friends also gathered around and looked at her with full eyes. "It''s the feather I just told you about." Blue rain Tung breath is short, very excited way. "It''s him Xu Jiangheng''s fighting spirit gushed out again: "I can''t wait for tomorrow. I''m going to challenge him now." "Don''t be impulsive!" LAN Yutong shouts in a hurry. However, Xu Jiangheng jumped directly into the lake, pushed his legs on the surface of the lake and quickly approached the shore. "Alas." Blue rain Tong see can''t shout him, can only silently sigh a. By the lakeside. Mu Yu looked at the endless Lake in front of him, and suddenly the spiritual power in his body was surging wildly. "I just transferred to" jingtiangong ". Why don''t I have a test here?" Thinking of this, Mu Yu raised his right palm, slowly gathered his spiritual power in the palm of his hand, and gently patted out toward the lake. All of a sudden, the spirit power, like a surging river, came out of Mu Yu''s palm. The whole space in front of him began to shake violently. "Boom..." The lake water in front of him, under Mu Yu''s hand, rolled up like the sea waves during the tsunami, sweeping across the sky, hundreds of feet high, covering half of the sky. The terrible waves, still unabated, rolled to the depths of the lake, and the surging tide made a roaring sound, which was terrible enough to crush the mountain and annihilate everything. C744 "Sister Yutong, today I will prove to you that I am no worse than anyone else." Xu Jiangheng''s eyes were firm, looking at the figure on the Bank of the lake, and quickly swept away. All of a sudden, there was a violent tremor from the lake ahead. "Well? What''s the sound? " Xu Jiangheng narrowed his eyes and looked forward. What he saw was a vast white wave, like a water wall like a hill, which rolled up hundreds of feet high and swept in his direction with the momentum of mountain torrents. "Lie down Slot Xu Jiangheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face suddenly changes. If NIMA is photographed by the spray, it''s strange that she won''t die. He didn''t dare to think much. He immediately turned around and frantically ran for his life in the direction of the cruise ship. He kept praying in his heart: "God, come and save me, I don''t want to die so early!" At this time, all the people on the cruise ship saw the terrible waves, and their faces were pale. They have been pampered since childhood. Where have they seen such scenes! "Looks like someone?" Mu Yu then saw that there was a cruise ship on the lake in the distance, so he stretched out a finger and popped up a force again to blend into the rolling waves. Boom The hundreds of feet high waves completely broke away, and turned into water spray in the sky, splashing down like a rainstorm. Xu Jiangheng''s body was all splashed wet, but he was relieved to feel the waves behind him disappear. Back on the cruise ship, his legs were soft, and he collapsed on the deck like a pool of mud. "Xu Jiangheng, what happened just now?" The people who escaped from the disaster were still in shock. Some of them asked with lingering fear. "I also want to know..." Xu Jiangheng also has a helpless face. It''s really inconceivable that such a thing happened on the calm lake. "Wu..." All of a sudden, a horn came from the depth of the lake. It was depressing and uncomfortable. "Where''s the horn coming from? It''s so noisy!" Xu Jiangheng swearing walked to the boat fence, Zhang Mou looked to the depth of the lake. In the distance, there were a lot of warships, each of which was decorated with a blood red flag of skeletons. "This It''s from the blood demons Xu Jiangheng''s teeth trembled and his back was cold. He cried out like crazy. "What? Blood devil group Hearing these three words of blood demon group, everyone on the ship was terrified and trembled. All the blood demons in the blood demons group are murderers without blinking an eye. They do all kinds of evil everywhere, and their crimes are countless. It can be said that they are the biggest cancer in the whole holy land. At this time, the army of Shendu was about to go to the front line, and all the troops were gathered and stationed in xiaofengling, a hundred miles away. The city is empty. The blood demon group got the news at the first time, and invaded Shendu from the waterway. "Ah..." "It''s the blood demons. Run quickly!" Not only the people on their ship, but also all the people around the lake saw the warships of the blood demon group. They were immediately panicked, and many people began to run around crazily. Soon, hundreds of warships of the blood demon group arrived in front of the crowd, and the whole area around was enveloped by the cold and fierce atmosphere. "Ha ha ha..." Countless bandits of the blood demon group rushed down from the warship, holding cold long knives, and swarmed to the shore around. "Ah Help All of a sudden, countless gods and civilians howled in the sky and earth. C745 "Brothers, move quickly, xuanjing, treasures, beauties, everything of value, whatever you want, don''t be polite!" A one eyed bandit in leather armor, standing on the highest ship in the middle, stares coldly at everyone below. "Boss, don''t worry. Our brothers have been in this business for many years. They are very good at this kind of thing." The bandits responded loudly with hot eyes. The next moment, they like the wolf see sheep, crazy toward God all people rushed in the past. Next to the one eyed bandit stood a young bandit who squinted around. Suddenly, a cruise ship reflected in his eyes, there seems to be a lot of people on the cruise ship. "Father, there''s another cruise ship there. Let me clean it up." The young bandits showed a trace of evil smile. "Go, but be careful." One eyed Liukou nodded, showing a smile of doting. "Don''t worry, father. If Ma Tianyu can''t clean up a small cruise ship, should he be your son?" As he spoke, Ma Tianyu jumped out of the boat, and his feet touched the water. He flew like an arrow to LAN Yutong''s boat. At this time, on the cruise ship. All of them squatted together and discussed carefully in a low voice. "What to do? If we stay on the ship, I''m afraid we''ll soon be found by the bandits of the blood devil group. " "But if we get off the ship, we will be more likely to be the target of public criticism. I''m afraid we will die faster." "I knew I shouldn''t come to the middle reaches of the lake today. Now I''m going to lose my life. " LAN Yutong looked at the people who were full of despair and remorse and sighed: "don''t say such dejected words, it''s better to find a way first." At this time, the boat suddenly vibrated violently. "Bang!" Next, the inner room of the cruise ship was directly broken by a blow. Ma Tianyu held his arms to his chest and scanned the crowd. When his eyes swept to blue rain Tung, can''t move any more. "I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women on the cruise ship. It''s really good to take them back to be the wife of YaZhai." He licked his lips, did not hide his fiery eyes, and kept looking up and down at LAN Yutong''s delicate jade face and graceful posture. Smell speech, blue rain Tung fragrant shoulder Susu move, face bloodless, arms tightly embrace their chest. "You''re a rogue bandit, and you want to covet sister Yutong. You want to die!" Seeing that Ma Tianyu was young and alone, Xu Jiang''s fear in his perseverance suddenly disappeared, and his face showed a trace of fierce color. His whole body''s spiritual power was surging from his body and converged on his palm. He suddenly jumped up and split his palm to Ma Tianyu''s tianlinggai. "Waste! How dare you do it to me Ma Tianyu''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he didn''t hide at all. He punched Xu Jiangheng head-on. "Bang!" After a violent collision, a figure, like a sandbag, flew out quickly. Everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly. This figure is Xu Jiangheng! Xu Jiangheng was defeated in one move! "Whoosh!" This is not over, Ma Tianyu''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ, and then, he appeared in front of Xu Jiangheng''s body, once again blow out. Xu Jiangheng was hammered out again like a meteor. "Whoosh!" Ma Tianyu''s body moved again, and Xu Jiangheng''s upper air appeared again. He directly stepped on Xu Jiangheng''s face. C746 Boom Xu Jiangheng fell down on the deck like a meteor, his whole head bleeding, very miserable. "That''s the strength? Who gave you the courage to fight me? " Ma Tianyu fell down from high altitude, stepped on Xu Jiangheng''s chest, and looked at Xu Jiangheng coldly and arrogantly. Xu Jiangheng''s face is very pale. He always thought that his strength would not be lost to anyone in the younger generation. Unexpectedly, he was so abused by a young bandit. "Let''s do it together." After they made eye contact, they swept toward Ma Tianyu at the same time. More than ten attacks swept toward Ma Tianyu fiercely. "What''s the use of too many people?" Ma Tianyu''s eyes were full of disdain. Boom A momentum of the holy Kingdom erupted from Ma Tianyu''s body. He suddenly waved a fist at the crowd, like a meteor club. The terrible fist power instantly devoured all the more than ten attacks. "Wow All the people were shocked by the strength of the fist and fell to the ground, deeply injured. At the same time. Mu Yu stood alone on the bank, and the blood demons swarmed in his direction. "Why can''t we have peace in this world?" Mu Yu shook his head. "Ding! You have successfully triggered the six-star mission to destroy the bandits of the blood demon group and restore the peace of God. " "Mission time: within three hours." "Task reward: 3 million experience, one senior lottery qualification." "Choose to accept?" "Accept!" After Mu Yu took over the task, he still stood in the same place. The people of Shendu, who were not far away from him, fled when they saw the bandits coming. So only mu Yu stood alone, enjoying the scenery of the lake peacefully. This picture is very abrupt. "Look, there''s a boy who didn''t run away!" "NIMA! I dare to be so calm when I see our blood demon group coming! Can this be tolerated? " "Dare to despise our blood demon group, must let him pay the price of life!" The bandits of the blood demon group, carrying knives and full of murderous spirit, gallop towards Mu Yu. "Wait a minute." Just when the bandits of the blood demon group rushed to the position less than three Zhang away from Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s flat voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "ask you a question." His body is still back to the people, eyes staring at the lake in the distance, white clothes swaying in the wind, it is very dusty. What? All the bandits were forced to stop and did not start immediately. What''s the situation? We are the notorious bandits of the blood devil group. If you don''t run away, don''t you dare to ask us questions. Are you wrong? "How old are you?" Mu Yu asked faintly. "Twenty two." In the silence, a slightly simple voice rang out among the bandits. It was a bandit who looked a little dementia. "You are stupid!" The bandit next to him slapped him on the head and said angrily, "if he asks you a question, you answer it? It seems that our blood demons have no cards "Oh." The dementia bandit drooped his head and looked pitiful. "Only twenty-two." Mu Yu shook his head and sighed: "at the age of 22, he died young." Die young? After they were slightly shocked, they thought of something and suddenly became angry. Is this a curse for their death? "Boy, you really want to die!" The bandits couldn''t control it any more, and countless long knives chopped Mu Yu''s head like rain. C747 Mu Yu''s face was as calm as water. He felt countless random knives coming behind him. He didn''t dodge, as if he didn''t see them. "Dang! Dang! Dang After a clear sound, all the knives stopped three feet away from Mu Yu, and it was hard to advance for half a minute. They blushed and used their strength to feed, but the knives in their hands were as if they were deep in the mud, unable to cut down or pull out. Close observation shows that there is a thick air flow around Mu Yu. Under the protection of this layer of air current, Mu Yu is like an iron wall. No matter how these shrimps and crabs attack, they can''t hurt him. This time, the bandits of the blood demon group began to show their panic. They seemed to have provoked the wrong people. "Goodbye!" Mu Yu turned around and looked at the bandits, with a friendly smile on his lips, as if he had sentenced them to life and death. Then, a surge of power, with Moyu as the center, swept around. "Bang..." After hearing an explosion, more than 100 famous bandits around Mu Yu burst apart and turned into a blood mist in the air. The lake was dyed red. There was a lot of movement here, which attracted the eyes of many bandits around. "What''s going on? What about our people? " "It seems that he was killed by the boy in white standing by the lake." "He''s the only one who can kill so many of our brothers. It''s a cover up." Many itinerant bandits are staring, what happened in front of them makes them a little unbelievable. While they were still discussing, Mu Yu had seen them and walked slowly towards them. "Ma Dan, this boy really treats us as soft persimmons. Let''s do it together. I don''t believe so many of us can''t deal with him alone." At the same time, he raised his long knife and marched in the direction of Mu Yu. After ten steps, he suddenly found a silence around him. "Well, where are the people?" The bandit leader turned his head, and all the other bandits except him fled to the distance. "You bastards Come back The bandit captain yelled at the back in a hurry. However, none of the bandits could understand him. After all, no one dares to ignore his life easily. In front of his brothers one by one so not to speak of righteousness. The bandit leader was trembling with anger. Immediately he thought that he wanted to face Mu Yu alone, and his face turned white and trembled even more. At this time, where did he have the courage to fight against Mu Yu alone? He pulled up his leg and ran away immediately. Zheng! After less than ten steps, he heard the strong wind behind him and the sound of sword. He turned his head in horror, a black Epee in his eyes more and more big, straight from his forehead. "No..." In a flash, without any resistance, the black Epee pierced his head and nailed him to the ground. Mu Yu stepped thirty feet, came to the body of the bandit leader, and pulled out the crack sword from his head. Then he threw it out again to the far away bandits. Split empty sword into black lightning, instantly arrived at the bandits behind. "Ah..." One after another, more than a hundred famous bandits died in a few breaths. "Boy, dare you!" A fury, like thunder, rolled from the lake. A figure, like a flying eagle, came straight to Mu Yu through the air. C748 The one eyed bandits were so angry that they thought they could loot Shendu in the absence of Shendu''s city defense forces. Unexpectedly, I don''t know where to jump out of such a fierce young man, turn his hands, and kill more than 200 of their brothers. "Shenghuangjing?" Mu Yu looked at the one eyed bandit slightly. He was surprised that the bandits were strong in shenghuangjing? On the cruise ship. All of them were subdued by Ma Tianyu and left in the corner, shivering. And LAN Yutong was tied to a table by him and couldn''t move. There were crystal tears on her delicate face. "Little beauty, today I, Ma Tianyu, will personally be lucky to you in front of so many of your friends. Ha ha ha..." Ma Tianyu looked at the pale and pitiful LAN Yutong, with an evil smile, and walked slowly. He played a lot of beautiful women, but as LAN Yutong such a pure and gorgeous girl, it is very few. "Don''t come here!" LAN Yutong grabs tears and looks panicked. In the corner, other people were red and angry. But they have been scared by Ma Tianyu, and no one dares to stop them. Suddenly, he heard his father''s angry roar, and then his father''s figure flashed over him and landed on the shore. Opposite him stood a boy in white. "I can''t bear to have someone who dares to provoke my father." Ma Tianyu scolded angrily. Then he looked at LAN Yutong lying on the table. He put a smile on his mouth and said, "little beauty, I''ll deal with something first, and I''ll be glad to see you later." "And you, give me a good squat, if you dare to move a bit, you will be called to the ground." Ma Tianyu severely threatened. With that, he immediately galloped toward the shore. Watching Ma Tianyu go away, everyone was relieved. They immediately got up and untied LAN Yutong''s rope. "Let''s go now. It''s too late if we don''t go." Xu Jiangheng''s face is flustered. He is still scared. He just wants to live now. LAN Yutong turned her eyes and looked at the bank. She saw that Mu Yuzheng was confronting the leader of the bandits. Her mood was very complicated. "But he..." As soon as LAN Yutong opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xu Jiangheng. He scolded: "a stranger, why do you care so much? We should try to save our lives first." LAN Yutong sighed and did not speak any more, but her eyes were still fixed on Mu Yu''s figure on the bank. The shore. The one eyed bandit looked at Mu Yu coldly and said, "when you are young, you have reached the realm of the holy kingdom. No wonder you dare to kill so many of my subordinates." "But if you''re so sharp, no matter how good your talent is, it won''t last long." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ve killed so many of your men. You must want to kill me, don''t you? Then do it quickly. " "What a arrogant boy. Do you think you can be invincible just in the holy kingdom?" The one eyed bandit''s eyes were cold: "since you want to die so early, I''ll give you a ride." As he spoke, Matthew''s fingers became claws, and the whole person was like a hell of refining souls. Endless murderous Qi emerged from his body. "Father, don''t rush to do it first!" Ma Tianyu''s body, like streamer, flashed to Matthew''s side. "Father, I have been invincible among my peers since I was young. If this boy dares to annoy his father, he will let his son deal with him for him." Ma Tianyu said confidently. C749 Matthew put away his killing intention, looked at Ma Tianyu, nodded and said: "OK, you should be careful, this boy''s cultivation is the same as you Ma Tianyu showed a trace of disdain in his eyes: "what about the same holy kingdom? Doesn''t my father know me? I used to kill the ten strong men in the holy kingdom in the temple of refining. They are almost invincible in the holy kingdom. Killing them is as simple as killing chickens. " "So it is." Matthew laughs and thinks of his son''s achievements, which makes him very proud. In his life, it was the limit for him to reach the emperor''s realm. It was almost impossible for him to break through a higher realm. But his son is not the same, since childhood to show his talent is far better than him, perhaps, can reach his whole life hopeless holy land. "I said, can you stop wasting your time like this?" Mu Yu frowned. His task is limited by time, but he is not in the mood to write here. Keng! After the crack empty sword made a sound, it went straight to Ma Tianyu. The sword looks simple and slow. "How dare you take the initiative to attack me with such poor swordsmanship?" Ma Tianyu''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt, he did not hide, but to meet with his own flesh. Whew! Crack empty sword gently across, only a slight sound of breaking empty. Ma Tianyu''s palm directly separated from his wrist and fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground. "No..." Matthew''s eyes were splitting, and his son''s palm was cut off, which made his heart bleed. Then Ma Tianyu''s head rolled down his neck like a ball. The eyes on the head were still wide open, as if they could not close their eyes. "Ah..." Matthew''s face was ferocious, and he was crazy. His son died in front of him. "I''ll make you pay with blood Matthew''s eyes were red and his killing intention was enormous. He was like a demon. Mu Yu''s face was calm, and he quietly opened the killing mode. This is a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm. If you can kill him, you will have a lot of experience. At this time, Matthew rushed in front of Mu Yu like a tiger, and hit Mu Yu like a fierce fist meteor. After integrating the violent power of hongxingshi into his body, Mu Yu''s momentum reached its peak again. The split air sword was as heavy as a mountain, and the power of terror surged in all directions, directly attacking Matthew. Boom The two figures crisscross rapidly in mid air, and the powerful attacks collide in the air, forming a thunderous sound. The fierce air wave collapses the lake below to tens of feet high, and countless water columns rise into the sky. "The blade of damnation!" Matthew''s whole body was covered with a blood red halo, and his palms smelled of killing. All of a sudden, his hands closed together and condensed into a strange fingerprint. The blood red halo of the whole body turned into high-speed rotating blood blades, cutting half of the sky. A breath of death and depression suddenly shrouded in the area of thousands of feet. Looking at the blood blade flying all over the sky, Mu Yu clenched the sword in his hand. He was like a phantom, shuttling in the air, leaving a series of shadows. Countless blood blades were penetrated in an instant. However, Mu Yu was still in white and spotless, and he didn''t get hurt at all. C750 "Kill the ghosts and gods!" Mu Yu, who arrived before Ma Xiushen, directly waved the split air sword to cut it out. The sky and the earth turn pale, and countless sword Qi crisscross the sky. A dazzling sword with the power of heaven cuts across the sky and tears the sky. Matthew''s face suddenly changed. Mu Yu''s sword made his heart tremble. A feeling of death permeated around him. "A little boy in holy Kingdom, why is he so strong?" Matthew was puzzled, and immediately he clenched his teeth, and his face was covered with a fierce color again. "I''m a strong man in the holy kingdom. I don''t believe I can''t squeeze you to death." "The mask of blood!" Between heaven and earth, there was a howl of fierce ghosts, and Matthew was surrounded by countless blood lights. From behind him rose a tall blood figure, a head of red hair waving in the wind, just like a blood god, cold intention of killing swept the whole world. In a flash, the blood turned into the blood light in the sky, condensed into a huge blood shield, and wrapped Matthew in it. Boom After the sword and the bloody shield collided in the sky, the terrible waves spread like the broken Milky way. Everything below them was crushed into dust by the wind and waves, forming a huge pit with a diameter of thousands of feet. Yellow sand and smoke filled the height of thousands of feet. Countless people are standing in the distance, looking at the battle in the sky. For many of them, they have never seen such a battle between the strong in their life, and they have both shock and fear in their hearts. Mu Yu, such a young hero, can even draw with Matthew, which makes everyone marvel. "He How could he be so strong? " Xu Jiangheng''s lips trembled. He thought that he had tried to challenge Mu Yu before, but now he was afraid. "Of course, he''s twenty fifth on the star list." Blue rain Tong show fist clench, a pair of beautiful eyes blink, not blink staring at the distance that white figure, eyes full of worship. At this time, the two men have been fighting in the air for more than 100 moves. After another violent collision, the two figures separated, a distance of 100 Zhang. Mu Yu''s breath is steady, his clothes are clean and tidy, and his whole body is not hurt at all. On the other hand, Matthew''s hair was messy and his coat was in tatters. He was like a beggar. In addition, he suffered a number of severe trauma, extremely disordered breath. "My God, that boy had the upper hand in the face of Matthew, the leader of the blood devil group. It''s incredible!" In the distance, countless spectators were shocked by Mu Yu''s performance. They''ve never seen a teenager who''s as strong as that. You know, opposite Matthew, he''s a real emperor! "You..." Matthew pointed to Mu Yu, widened his eyes, breathed a little quickly and said, "you Are you from Chaotiangong In his memory, only those Tianjiao in Chaotiangong had such strength. "It really doesn''t matter where I come from." Mu Yu ring arm in the chest, a face indifferent way: "the important thing is, today you die, no one can save you." Matthew''s face turned blue and red. Now he regretted that the place of God''s origin was so big, why did he come to attack God''s capital. Not only his own son''s life was ruined, but also he was afraid that he could not protect himself. "There is no need for us to lose each other so much." Matthew thought for a moment and said. C751 No injustice, no hatred? Mu Yu couldn''t help laughing. He not only killed more than 200 people in the blood demon group, but also cut off his son''s head in front of Matthew. The two men are blood feuds. Unexpectedly, as the leader of the blood devil group, for his own life, even his son''s revenge can not be avenged, and say that they have no injustice and no hatred. It''s a big eye drop! "If I don''t promise." Mu Yu said coldly that the spirit power in his palm poured into the split air sword again, making the split air sword roar in the air. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t intend to let him go, Matthew''s eyes flashed a look of panic, and immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ve accumulated countless wealth over the years. I can give it all to you, just ask you to let me go." Mu Yu didn''t stop and raised the sword. He didn''t move at all for the wealth in Matthew''s mouth. I''m kidding. He''s the Lord of Dan God''s cabinet. His wealth is endless. He really doesn''t lack anything. Seeing that his condition didn''t move Mu Yu, Matthew''s face changed slightly. He quickly continued: "don''t rush to do it. Listen to me, you can''t see other treasures, but you can see one." At this point, Matthew''s mouth wriggled slightly and sent a string of information to Mu Yu''s ear in the way of voice transmission. "Artifact?" Mu Yu was stunned, and immediately showed a touch of moving color. If it was really an artifact, it would really move him. "That''s right." Matthew was smiling and said, "if you let me go, this artifact will be yours." "You lie!" Mu Yu''s face suddenly became cold. "If you really had an artifact, you would have used it long ago. Why use it to buy your own life?" "With your strength and an artifact, I may not be your opponent." Matthew''s eyes twinkled and said, "this artifact does exist, but there are many restrictions on the place where the artifact is placed. I went to get it once, but I didn''t succeed." "But you are not the same. You are not only more powerful than me, but also so young. In the future, you will be able to reach the level I look forward to. No matter how strong the prohibition there is, it will not be able to stop you." "So if you promise to let me go, I''ll give you the map of the artifact." Mu Yu touched his chin, nodded and said, "OK, you give me the artifact map first, and I''ll confirm it first." "That must be true." Matthew said with a smile, "since the little brother wants to check, I''ll give you the map now." He slowly put his hand into his sleeve, fumbled for a while, and took out a piece of black iron. "Here you are!" With a flick of Matthew''s finger, the black iron sheet flew quickly to Mu Yu''s body, and the iron sheet sent out a cold faint light. Just when Mu Yu caught it, the faint light in the iron suddenly came out and got into Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu felt cold all over his body, and the spiritual power and holy power in his body also lost their sense. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that Mu Yu was hit by the attack, matthewton laughed with pride, "you are so young, you can believe me so easily." "No matter how talented you are or how powerful you are, what''s the use? In the end, it''s not in my hands. " C752 "You are so mean Mu Yu scolded coldly. "Mean? Ha ha ha... " Matthew sneered: "we are enemies of life and death, either you die or I die. What''s the mean way?" "Now, I will avenge my son and take your life myself!" Matthew''s eyes turned cold, his fingertips sent out a cold intention to kill, and his body went back and forth to Mu Yu like a ghost, pointing to the heart of Mu Yu''s chest. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth curved. At the moment when Matthew pointed out, a blue light suddenly appeared, which covered his whole body. "Moon in the water!" All of a sudden, time in Matthew''s space suddenly stopped. His whole body was motionless in mid air, like a piece of wood carving. "We are enemies. You are so credulous that I was really hit. It seems that your mind is not so good. It''s so easy to be hit." Mu Yu chuckled, and the split sword in his hand quickly crossed his neck. Whew! A blood mist splashed out, and Matthew''s head, like a ball, flew high and fell to the ground. "Ding! You have successfully killed the strong in shenghuangjing and gained 10 million experience points. " I didn''t expect that a strong man in shenghuangjing could bring him so much experience. Mu Yu was quite satisfied. Mu Yu went to Matthew''s body and felt for a while. A shabby sheepskin roll came out of his chest. After looking at it for a while, Mu Yu started to smile. This is the real map to record the location of artifact. "The mission is not over yet." Mu Yu opens the purple extreme God pupil and sweeps to the distance. Soon all the fish of the blood demon group are reflected in his eyes. Whoosh! Mu Yu''s body disappeared in an instant in situ, and then a scream echoed in the world. Soon, 466 blood demon bandits were all killed. "Ding! Congratulations on the successful completion of the six-star mission. You have gained 3 million points of experience and one advanced lucky draw qualification. " "Ding! You have successfully upgraded to level 73. " "You are eligible for an advanced lottery. Do you want to draw now?" Mu Yu said: "extraction." Wow As the pointer rotates for a while, the system''s clear rising tone rings again. "Congratulations to the players, they have successfully extracted the best reward, the hidden stone." Just after the words, a dark square crystal appeared in Mu Yu''s hands. Hidden stone? Mu Yu opened the eyes of the players, swept in the past, a string of information suddenly appeared in Mu Yu''s mind. [hidden stone: activate the spirit power to make the player invisible and block all the breath of the player. ¡¿ invisible! As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, he immediately urged the spirit power to go in. The hidden stone sent out a dark light, which enveloped Mu Yu''s whole body. So mu Yu disappeared. "Well, wasn''t he here just now? It''s gone all of a sudden. " LAN Yutong and her friends are all confused. Just can see Mu Yu, the result, in an instant, the whole person disappeared in situ. It''s like hell in the daytime. "Is he gone?" LAN Yutong''s pretty face is full of the color of loss, she and Mu Yu also saw two sides, but did not say a word. C753 Mu Yu manipulated the hidden stone and walked around the city, but no one found him. This stealth effect is really powerful. After dinner, Mu Yu went back to the inn directly, meditated and adjusted his breath, so as to restore his best state. The next day. Mu Yu came to the main hall of God again. After giving the token to an old man, Mu Yu successfully entered the sacred pillar area. In front of my eyes are black simple pillars hundreds of feet high. Each pillar is very strong, and it takes at least five people to embrace it. The powerful pressure from the pillar of God makes people want to worship. "It''s you A pleasant voice came, mixed with a little surprise. LAN Yutong didn''t expect to meet Mu Yu in the main hall of God today. "It''s you." Mu Yu nodded, and LAN Yutong was still impressed. Seeing that Mu Yu knew her, LAN Yutong was more happy. She said with a sweet smile, "brother Yu, are you also here to understand the holy pillar?" "Yes, so are you?" Mu Yu smiles faintly. LAN Yutong said with a smile: "yesterday, big brother Yu killed all the bandits of the blood demon group with one man''s strength. It''s so gorgeous that I admire him." "With brother Yu''s strength, I think today I will be able to understand the holy pillar." "Not necessarily!" Suddenly, a slightly abrupt voice came, Xu Jiangheng came over, his eyes slightly hostile looking at Mu Yu, "high cultivation does not mean high understanding, so many years, countless bright as the stars of Tianjiao have failed to understand, he is not necessarily stronger than those people." LAN Yutong''s smiling face was slightly stiff and slightly scolded: "brother Xu, what do you mean? Don''t forget that brother Yu saved the lives of the whole city yesterday. " "I''m just telling the truth." Xu Jiangheng disdained a smile, still go his own way: "like them, they are arrogant, they are arrogant, arrogant, often can''t get the favor of the saints." "Only people like us, who are open-minded, know how to keep a low profile, and have good understanding, can we get the recognition and inheritance of the saints." The heart is higher than the sky? Defiant? Mu Yu shook his head. He saw too many people like this. I feel good about myself, but I always look at others with extremely biased eyes. Mu Yu didn''t even look at him. Seeing that Mu Yu is silent, Xu Jiang is proud of his persistence and thinks that Mu Yu is really irrefutable. "You can go in. Everyone can stay in it for twelve hours at most." At this time, the old man opened the prohibition around the pillar. Mu Yu turns around and penetrates the obstacles in front of him with his smart body method, and arrives at the holy pillar in a flash. "Wait for me." Seeing Mu Yu''s outstanding body method, LAN Yutong worships Mu Lu, and immediately follows Mu Yu. Xu Jiangheng snorted heavily and said, "this kind of person is really disgusting. Relying on his good cultivation, he knows how to show off in front of women." "Well, sister Yutong is still too young to take his move." Then his hand touched a jade pendant on his waist, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his face looked like he was winning. This jade pendant was handed down by the Xu family, and it was given by a saint in the main hall of God thousands of years ago. C754 Among these sacred pillars, one was left by the elder. With this jade pendant, it''s not difficult to get the inheritance of that elder. "Sister Yutong, today I''ll show you how I defeated this boy." Xu Jiangheng couldn''t help laughing. In the pillar area. Mu Yu stares at the pillar in front of him. Each pillar contains a completely different breath, as if the ice cold as a glacier, as hot and violent as a volcanic flame, and as endless and deep as the sea. However, without exception, they all contain a very strong atmosphere. Mu Yu looked at the pillar in front of him and thought silently. "What kind of inheritance do I need?" Mu Yu fell into deep thinking. He has mastered two mysterious skills of time and space and the art of transforming the dragon. At the same time, he has created many powerful sword skills. In terms of offensive means, he has no shortage, and his combat power is far better than that of his opponents of the same level. His constitution is not to die, not to destroy the phagosome, and does not need the inheritance of the art of refining the body. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force enveloped Mu Yu''s body. This power comes from the most central, the most tall black pillar, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. The spiritual field is a field he has never set foot in. If he can achieve something in spirit, his fighting power will be further improved. Thinking of this, Mu Yu went directly to the pillar. The vast and majestic spirit swept to Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu felt as if he was trapped in the vast sea. In front of him, he was extremely small. Mu Yu sat cross legged and integrated his spirit into the biggest pillar. LAN Yutong saw that Mu Yu began to understand, and immediately withdrew from Mu Yu for a distance, so as not to disturb Mu Yu''s understanding. Xu Jiangheng went to LAN Yutong''s side, looked at Mu Yu who was sitting in the most central position, and said contemptuously: "as I expected, this boy really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so he dared to understand the most central pillar." Blue rain Tong Dai Mei micro Cu, not happy way: "so how, with the talent of big brother feather, maybe really can understand." "Joke!" Xu Jiangheng said with a sneer, "that God pillar is left by the first God in the main hall of God. Since ancient times, no one has successfully understood it. He is also impossible." "I can clearly say that understanding that pillar is a waste of time." LAN Yutong was not satisfied and said: "history is always created by posterity. If other people can''t do it, it doesn''t mean brother Yu can''t do it. Besides, since the first lord left this pillar, he must hope that posterity can inherit it." "Sister Yutong, you have been intoxicated by this boy." Xu Jiangheng clenched his teeth and said: "why don''t we gamble with each other to see if the boy can understand the inheritance of this pillar." "Boring!" LAN Yutong shook his head and said indifferently, "if you have this time, you might as well go to understand Shenzhu." With that, LAN Yutong ignored Xu Jiangheng, chose a divine pillar, sat down and began to understand. Xu Jiangheng clenched his fists and made a sound: "sister Yutong, you still refuse to repent. Then I can only prove to you with practical actions that my understanding is hundreds and thousands of times better than this boy." C755 At this time, his jade pendant suddenly sent out a strong warmth, and his face was ecstatic. "I found it at last!" Xu Jiangheng immediately came to this God pillar which has countless ties with his jade pendant. The location of this pillar is very remote. Compared with other pillars, it is very short, and the breath is the weakest. Obviously, we can see that the cultivation of this elder is at the bottom. But what about that? Xu Jiangheng doesn''t care at all, because he can be sure that today only he can understand the inheritance of the sacred pillar. He immediately integrated his spirit into the pillar. The world immediately changed. This is a windy, smoke filled sky, all things lonely world. As soon as his spirit was integrated into the world, it would be destroyed by the fierce wind. In a hurry, he took out the jade pendant and integrated the spiritual power into it. All of a sudden, the jade plate radiated a dazzling light and enveloped the whole world. Wow An old virtual shadow appeared in front of Xu Jiangheng. His eyes looked at Xu Jiangheng coldly, and said: "it seems that you and other mediocre people can call me out?" With a smile, Xu Jiangheng was not angry at all. He took out the jade pendant, held it in his hand and said, "do you know this jade pendant?" "Oh." The old man''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "you are from the Xu family. No wonder..." "Elder, if you can pass on your unique skills to me, I will carry forward them." Xu Jiangheng said with a smile. The old man''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. After a long time, he finally said: "originally, with your mediocre qualifications, it''s impossible to get a trace of inheritance from me. However, for the sake of your ancestors'' serving me, I''ll give you a little bit of inheritance, and you can''t be too inadequate." A golden light passed through the old man''s fingertips and penetrated into Xu Jiangheng''s head. "This is Tianpin''s advanced mysterious skill, Gale''s eight level palm!" Xu Jiangheng is very excited. The most powerful mysterious skill of his family is nothing more than Tianpin. Tianpin''s advanced Xuanji has a price but no market. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t buy it. "Thank you for your inheritance!" Xu Jiangheng directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old man. The old man shook his head, and his dim eyes flashed a touch of contempt. Isn''t it just high-level Xuanji of Tianpin? You need to kowtow to your knees? This son has not only never seen the world, but also has no backbone. With a crash, the figure of the old man disappeared in front of Xu Jiangheng. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Jiangheng looked up at the sky and laughed, "sister Yutong, do you see that? I''m the one who has inherited it. My savvy is 100 times and 1000 times better than that boy." After the fusion of Mu Yu''s spirit and Shenzhu, there is a vast and deep sea in front of him. "Is this the world in the pillar?" Mu Yu has some doubts. Bang! The tsunami rolled in all over the sky, sweeping Mu Yu with a fierce roar. Mu Yu immediately took control of his body and flashed to the side. However, the tsunami seemed to be aimed at him. It automatically changed its direction and rushed to his body again with more turbulent momentum. Mu Yu couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Looking at the mighty tsunami in front of him, he concentrated the powerful holy power in his palm and shot it fiercely towards the tsunami. C756 "Bang!" A steady stream of holy power breathes out from Mu Yu''s palm and shoots on the rolling waves. Boom The power of this wave is beyond Mu Yu''s expectation. It is vast and galloping, just like hundreds of dragons sweeping, unstoppable. Mu Yu''s whole body''s meridians suddenly reversed, and his whole body was directly taken into the deep sea by the waves. "It''s too strong..." Mu Yu felt helpless. With his current cultivation, he gave his best hand, which was enough to break a mountain. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even carry the waves here. Wow Mu Yu was about to use his body method to escape from the deep sea, but everything in front of him changed again. The boundless deep sea turned into nothingness in an instant. Instead, there is a big volcano with a raging fire. Under the feet are burnt volcanic rocks. Countless magma, like fire dragons, gather together, and the smell of fury and heat pours on your face. Anyone who touches this magma will be directly melted into ashes. "Is this an illusion?" Mu Yu frowned, it has become too fast, just as the vast sea. In the blink of an eye, it became a volcano However, even in mirage, Mu Yu did not dare to be too careless. Looking at the rolling magma in front of him, the demon red Yao sun flame condensed in his palm. It turns into a huge flame shield, wrapping Mu Yu''s body. When the magma gathered around Mu Yu, Mu Yu was not hurt at all. Instead, all the magma was swallowed by the yaori flame. However, the world around us has changed again. Extremely cold ice and snow. Barren Gobi and desert. ¡­¡­ Every world is totally different, representing totally different forces. Mu Yu felt that he had spent ten years in these worlds. He seemed to have realized every kind of power, and his eyes gradually became clear and bright. Whew Suddenly, a dignified old figure appeared in front of Mu Yu. "In all these years, you are the first one to survive in my world and understand." The voice is ancient and simple, like a bell, coming from the old man. "Master." Mu Yu arched his hand slightly. If he guessed correctly, the old man should be the master of this pillar. The old man nodded and said, "your talent is good, and you are qualified to inherit my inheritance. Today, I will pass you the most unique knowledge of my life - the empty life sea smash formula." "This is the formula of the spiritual realm, the spiritual way, the boundless magic law. If you reach the peak of cultivation, you can not only destroy everything in the world, but also create all the world you imagine." While talking, the old man put a golden formula into Mu Yu''s mind. One by one the ancient words, one by one the vicissitudes of the design, in the mind of Mu Yu constantly reverberate. "Ding! It is detected that the player has gained the key to the destruction of the empty sea. Do you want to understand it? " "Understanding!" "Players have successfully understood the key to the destruction of kongshenghai!" After Muyu understood it, he had a huge spiritual pool in his mind, and the boundless spiritual power flowed in Muyu''s body. At the moment, Mu Yu found that his ears and eyes were much sharper. Even if he doesn''t use the purple magic pupil, he can see anything thousands of feet away. His powerful spirit not only transformed his facial features greatly. It can also be used to attack. Now Mu Yu, even if he doesn''t start, can destroy his opponent''s knowledge of the sea with his own mental power. C757 Of course, this is only the primary means of attack. If you can practice the kongshenghai destruction formula to the later stage, your mental strength can easily condense into volcanoes and tsunamis. At that time, Mu Yu can destroy an army and a city just by using his mind. Seeing Mu Yu for a moment, he understood all the most basic secrets of kongshenghai''s disillusionment. The old man''s face also showed a trace of surprise. However, he soon restrained his expression, twisted his beard and said with a smile: "it''s really a small thing that people don''t expect. However, you should remember that before you are finished, you can''t use too much of the empty sea destruction formula, otherwise your mental power will backfire on you. At that time, no one can save you." "Thank you for your inheritance. I will remember everything." Mu Yu is not too worried about this problem. For him, kongshenghai destruction formula is just an auxiliary means, and will never be used too much. The old man did not say much, with a smile of satisfaction dissipated in the air. In front of Mu Yu''s eyes, the world became dark, and the divine consciousness returned to his original body. Open your eyes, in front of you is still a huge and simple black god column, but compared with before, it seems that there are more subtle cracks. "Brother Yu, you wake up." LAN Yutong came over quickly. After she realized that she was fruitless, she always focused on Mu Yu. After Mu Yu wakes up, she discovers for the first time. "How long have I been enlightened?" Asked Mu Yu. "It''s been six hours, brother Yu. Since you''ve been understanding for so long, you must have gained something." Lan Yu Tong said with a smile. "It''s a little bit of a harvest, and this trip is not empty." Mu Yu nodded with a smile and then stood up. "Brother Yu is really powerful." Blue rain Tung eyes with small stars, full of worship. This sacred pillar has never been successfully comprehended. Since Mu Yu has successfully comprehended, he is the first person in history. "He has a hard tongue!" It''s Xu Jiangheng again, with a touch of sarcasm in his voice, "it''s clear that he didn''t succeed in understanding anything. Unexpectedly, for a little bit of face, he began to make up lies. You can cheat sister Yutong, but you can''t cheat me!" This man again! No matter how good his temper is, Mu Yu can''t help getting angry when he is repeatedly provoked by a scoundrel: "what are you, you deserve to stand in front of me and make noise?" "Sister Yutong, do you see that?" Xu Jiangheng not only did not get angry, but looked at LAN Yutong with a proud face, with a look of seeing through everything, "this kind of person, as soon as I pierced his lies, his self-esteem began to cause trouble, and he began to get angry." "But I, Xu Jiangheng, am different. I have succeeded in inheriting from the previous generation of Shenzhu. In the future, I, Xu Jiangheng, will be famous in the whole Shenyuan land, ha ha ha..." LAN Yutong frowned and said, "you''re really upset. Can you stop making noise here? If you go on like this, don''t talk about brother Yu, even if I want to beat you." Xu Jiangheng said anxiously: "but I have really got the inheritance. Sister Yutong, you have to believe me!" "The elder, seeing that I have excellent qualifications, directly taught me the advanced mysterious skills of Tianpin. If you don''t believe me, sister Yutong, I can show it to you now." "Bang!" Suddenly a violent tremor, a huge fist directly hit Xu Jiangheng''s face. C758 Xu Jianheng''s whole body was like a sandbag, flying backwards quickly and hitting the corner. "Ah..." The severe pain made Xu Jiangheng cry out. He felt that all his internal organs and meridians were severely injured, and his face was even worse. A huge fist mark was directly imprinted on his face. "You dare to attack me!" Xu Jiangheng eyes canthus to crack of stare at Mu Yu, roar a way: "I want to let you die!" Regardless of the pain on his body, his whole body jumped up, and the wind in his palm was fierce, and the terrible momentum swept over him. "Gale eight level palm!" Boom, boom At this moment, the air trembled, eight strong wind force superimposed together, the majestic force like a destructive storm, can tear everything here. Mu Yu gave a cold hum and stepped out to urge the sea breaking formula. A vast sea like spiritual force came straight out and ran directly into Xu Jiangheng''s mind. Xu Jiangheng suddenly realized that his brain seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and his brain was so painful that he lost consciousness. After a fierce groan, his eyes turned white and directly collapsed on the ground. Mu Yu fingers in the air a little bit, that eight heavy destruction wind power completely eliminated in nothingness. "I I... " Xu Jiangheng was a little confused and couldn''t even speak. This is thanks to the mercy of Mu Yu, otherwise, Xu Jiangheng must become a fool. No one noticed that there was a huge stone in the sky above the pillar. On the boulder sat an old man with white hair and haggard appearance. His dim eyes were staring at the bottom, and a smile appeared on his serious old face: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the empty sea collapse formula was born again. It''s a lucky boy." Below. Xu Jiangheng''s consciousness finally came to his senses. He stood up and looked very frightened. He thinks that he has been inherited, and the younger generation is invincible, so he can ignore Mu Yu. Move a hand, just know, he is still vulnerable in front of Mu Yu. Pitifully, his wonderful dream has not yet begun, but it is completely broken by Mu Yu. "How dare you! How dare you do it at the sacred pillar A thick voice came, and then a middle-aged man in a white palace uniform stepped in from a distance, and immediately arrived in front of Mu Yu and others. He was as powerful as a mountain on Mu Yu and others, and said with an angry face: "the sacred pillar is the treasure of God''s main hall. It can''t be profaned. You dare to do it here. I, Jiang Lin, can''t spare you!" Jiang Lin? Hearing the name, Xu Jiangheng and LAN Yutong turned pale. There are 18 guard knights in the main hall of God, who are awed by everyone. Jiang Lin is the chief Knight of the guard Knight of the 18th CPC National Congress. The most powerful of the eighteen. Over the years, no one who has offended him has been able to do good. Poop! In a hurry, Xu Jiangheng directly knelt down on the ground, pointed to Mu Yu, and cried: "Sir Knight, you really don''t blame me. It''s the boy who did it first. You see, my face is smashed like this by him." "Hum!" Jiang Lin hummed coldly: "I don''t care which one of you starts first. As long as you do, I will send you to the cold pool for half a year. No one can escape." C759 Xu Jiangheng''s face was bloodless and his heart was hopeless. The cold pool is not a good place. It is the place where the prisoners are kept in the main hall of God. It is like hell, dark and cold. It''s more painful to stay there for the first half of the year than to die. Seeing that Xu Jiangheng had been scared, Jiang Lin turned his eyes to Mu Yu. His eyes were like two invisible sharp swords, sharp and piercing. LAN Yutong was in a hurry, and quickly came forward and said: "Sir Knight, big brother Yu used one person''s strength to block the bandits of the blood demon group yesterday. He is the life-saving benefactor of all our gods." "Although he broke the rules of the temple today, his contribution is greater than his fault, so..." "Shut up Jiang Lin directly interrupted LAN Yutong''s words and said in a cold voice: "the rules of the God''s main hall can''t be broken. Besides, there is no need for him to attack the bandits of the blood devil group. We can suppress them in the God''s main hall." LAN Yutong choked. She didn''t expect that the Knight Chief of the Lord''s temple was so unreasonable, even too unreasonable. "Boy, are you going to let go or let me suppress you?" Mu Yu eyes calm, light way: "do you think you can stop me?" "I can''t stop you?" Jiang Lin sneered and said: "ha ha, do you think you will be invincible if you get rid of the blood demon group? You are too young for me "Now that you have decided to force me to do it, don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as the words came to an end, the endless momentum burst out from Jiang Lin. the terror of his power was enough to burst into the sky and suppress the mountains and rivers. "Ah LAN Yutong and Xu Jiangheng couldn''t bear the powerful momentum. They were all kneeling on the ground and couldn''t stand up. The whole body''s muscle vibrates unceasingly, on the face is very painful. Only mu Yu stood upright in the same place, fierce, like a sharp sword. "Bang!" Mu Yu stepped out, and the space began to tremble, and the vast momentum swept away in an instant. The momentum of the two men is like a dragon and a tiger fighting each other. In the hall, the wind is blowing, and the strong wind is everywhere. LAN Yutong and Xu Jiangheng feel that they are cut by countless blades. "Get out of here first." Mu Yu will cover in the blue rain Tung all around the prestige crushed, to her mouth. "Brother Yu, you must be careful." Blue rain Tung look dignified to see Mu Yu one eye, then quickly retreated from a few hundred Zhang range. "Go to hell!" Seeing that Mu Yu can fight against him and save others, Jiang Lin is furious. The whole person is like a wild animal, and the whole hall is roaring like a giant. Mu Yu''s expression is indifferent, and directly displays the space exchange. Their positions changed instantly. Jiang Lin was stunned by the sudden change. At this moment, he felt the vast and cool momentum behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw a blue sword coming straight to his chest. The place where the sword passes is like a continuous wave. Jiang Lin raised his right hand in a hurry and smashed a fist. The power of the fist was tens of thousands of Jin, like a meteor hitting the ground. Boom Inside the main hall, there was a loud sound like thunder, and the air waves from the collision rushed around. "Poof!" Xu Jiangheng, who was not far away, was directly thrown out by the waves. C760 The viscera and meridians were severely damaged, which made him spew blood fog. Jiang Lin''s body is also fast backward, pedaling, pedaling for more than ten times, forming huge footprints on the ground, to control his body. He looked at his right palm and found that a huge blood hole had been pierced in his right palm, and the blood was constantly spilling out. "Boy, you''ve succeeded in provoking me!" Jiang Lin''s face began to be ferocious, and his whole body was entangled by electric dragons. A long golden gun with a length of one foot appeared in the palm of his hand. Keng! The terrible force of thunder burst out from his long gun, like a white rainbow, shining the whole hall very bright. Countless electric snakes gallop in the air, and the air solidifies. "Crack the empty sword!" The black light flickers, and the split sword is held in the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. Mu Yu stands in the air, his sleeves are windless, and he is like a sword God. In addition, a dazzling golden light enveloped his whole body, and countless electric snakes were isolated by the golden shield, which could not hurt Mu Yu. Whoosh! Suddenly, Mu Yu turns from defense to attack, raises the split sword, and his whole body with a golden shield quickly shuttles through the thunder. All thunder is like a tree being split from top to bottom. Where Mu Yu passes, thousands of thunder are split into two parts. Its power is greatly reduced, and a lot of thunder power is completely dissipated in the air. In a flash, Mu Yu arrives at Jiang Lin and cuts out his sword. It''s like sweeping the world, as if he can break everything in the world. "Ah Jiang Lin screamed, his body was like a sandbag again, and he flew out violently, hitting a pillar heavily. His hair was scattered, his lips were pale, and he kept shivering. His upper body clothes were all broken. There was a deep sword mark on his chest. His skin and flesh were completely open, and even his bones could be seen. "Is that what you want me to do?" Mu Yu stands in the air, his voice reverberates in the hall with great power. "It''s just the beginning. What are you arrogant about?" Jiang Lin forced his fear down and said, "even if you defeat me, you can''t leave the main hall of God. I''m not the only one guarding the knight." As he spoke, he bent his fingers and hit a signal bomb in the air. The signal flared into a cloud of light and spread around. Whew! Whew! Whew! Soon, more than a dozen piercing sounds came, and then more than a dozen figures crossed the air and landed beside Jiang Lin. "Lord Knight!" They were surprised to see that Jiang Lin was seriously injured in the main hall of God. Mu Yu takes a look at them. These people are powerful, and their breath is not much worse than Jiang Lin. With Jiang Lin, there are 18 of them. That is, the 18 guard Knights of the temple of God. Every guard knight is the cultivation of the holy emperor''s realm level. Together with 18 people, almost all of them can walk horizontally in the holy land. "Let''s join hands and take this boy down!" Jiang Lin''s angry face. Together? Dealing with a teenager? The other guard knights were all in a daze. As the guard knights in the main hall of God, they were all proud. How could they join hands to deal with a teenager? C761 "Lord knight, you are too cautious. You don''t need all of us to work together to deal with him. I alone can deal with him more than enough." One of the Knights said scornfully. "Don''t underestimate him!" Jiang Lin complexion Congzhong way: "this person''s method is very evil, even if I was recruited by him, in order to avoid extraneous, we work together the safest." "Lord knight, you lost to him?" The knights were staring at Jiang Lin with incredible faces. "No Jiang Lin''s old face was red. In order to take care of his face, he opened his mouth and lied: "I had a sudden attack of internal injuries before I let the boy pick up a cheap and hurt my skin." "But that''s all. If we continue to fight, he''s still not my opponent." "Oh." The Knights nodded with a little doubt. In fact, they hoped that Jiang Lin would lose to Mu Yu. In this way, Zi Jianglin''s position will drop sharply in the main hall of God, and they will have the qualification to fight for the knight in the future. "I said, are you going to come one by one or together?" Mu Yu looks calm, and does not have the slightest panic because of their strong. "To deal with you, still use us..." A knight said half, was interrupted by Jiang Lin''s voice. "Let''s go together." Jiang Lin said coldly. Seeing that many knights were reluctant, Jiang Lin laughed and immediately explained, "together, it''s efficient." However, Jiang Lin was a knight after all. Although they didn''t want to, they still obeyed the order. Boom All of a sudden, the momentum of the 18 Knights burst out, like 18 meteorites pounding around. They surrounded Mu Yu with a special formation. It''s like a cage against the sky, airtight and seamless. "This is what happens when you offend our Lord''s house!" Jiang Lin''s deep voice rolled in, and Mu Yu, no matter how strong he was, could not fly. "Glory of the sun!" All of a sudden, the spears of the 18 Knights of the Lord''s temple were covered with dazzling brilliance, just like the shining sun. The terrible momentum swept to Mu Yu. If the whole tribe of the eighteen rounds of Yao RI had been on Mu Yu, he would have no residue left. In the distance, LAN Yutong looked at this side and held his breath. A dirty one was mentioned in his throat. Mu Yu felt that his holy power and spiritual power were all suppressed and could not be released. "I can only use it again!" After a little thought, Mu Yu immediately made a decision, and kongshenghai''s death formula was running in his body again. The vast spiritual power converges from the spiritual pool in Mu Yu''s mind. Mu Yu divided the mental power into 18 parts and directly bumped into the brains of 18 of them in the way of mental impact. Suddenly, all the 18 knights had a splitting headache, their eyes turned white and their spirits were in a trance. The brilliance of the spear was also slightly weakened, and their air tight formation began to be disordered. Naturally, Mu Yu will not miss such a good opportunity to make a big move and get out of the cage immediately. Then, the virtual shadow of a huge dragon rose behind Mu Yu, and the loud sound of the Dragon roared in the main hall of God. After the Dragon chanting, Mu Yu''s momentum rises rapidly "The Dragon wags its tail!" A golden dragon, tens of feet long, condensed in the air and swept away towards the eighteen knights. C762 Boom After a loud bang, all 18 knights were shaken out of several feet away. Although they didn''t get much hurt, there was a touch of horror on their faces. They are eighteen famous knights. They can''t hold down a boy under 20 years old. "This son not only breaks the rules of our God''s main hall, but also dares to resist stubbornly. He must be killed!" Jiang Lin cold way, endless killing intention burst out from his body. The other knights nodded, all in line. Eighteen strong breath from their body, in a special way to blend together. The breath is like a God coming into the world. Mu Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and their strength now far exceeded what he could fight against. Brain in the rapid rotation, looking for solutions to crack. At this time, an old voice came down from the boulder above their heads. "Stop it all!" On hearing this sound, the eighteen Knights trembled and all stopped. Then they all knelt down on the ground with a look of awe on their faces: "my Lord, I''m sorry to disturb you." A white haired old man who was about to walk on wood fell from the sky. Mu Yu looked, the old man''s legs were gone, the whole person was floating in the air. There was no breath in his thin body, just like an old man who didn''t know how to practice. "This little brother is a distinguished guest of our God''s house. You must not be rude." The old Lord looked at the eighteen knights and said faintly. "Yes." Knights dare not defy the orders of the old temple master. "Thank you, master." Mu Yu''s face shows gratitude and says that without the help of the old temple master, he may not be able to withstand the attack of the eighteen knights. "When you are young, not only do you have such accomplishments, but you can also get the inheritance of the empty sea destruction formula. It''s really daunting for future generations." "In the future, if you want to come to the main hall of God for practice or enlightenment, you can come at any time," the old hall Master said with a smile "And those of you, do you want to show respect to this little brother in the future?" The old Lord looked at the eighteen knights. "Yes Jiang Lin and others replied, but they really don''t understand why the old hall master, who has lived in seclusion for nearly a thousand years, cared so much for mu Yu. Mu Yu himself is also Zhang Er monk, but he can feel that the old temple master is only kind to him, not malicious. "You all step back, little brother, you stay." The main road of the old hall. Jiang Lin left with the Knights. Before he left, he took Xu Jiangheng who fainted out. Lan Yu Tong looks at Mu Yu from a distance and turns away. At this time, only mu Yu and the old hall master were left in the hall. "I don''t know what you want me to tell you?" Mu Yu said respectfully. "We are all old. Now the world is the world of your young people." The old hall owner said with emotion that his eyes seemed to recall something. After a while, he came back to his senses and said to Mu Yu, "a few days ago, I made a divination with my secret skill. The land of God''s source will soon face a real catastrophe, which is unprecedented and can''t be stopped by our generation." Mu Yu nodded. He had already expected the catastrophe. As a person who had experienced it, he could fully understand the power of that mysterious race. The old hall master gazed at Mu Yu and said: "the task of preventing this catastrophe will be shouldered by your generation, and you show me a glimmer of hope." C763 "The elder really thinks highly of me." Mu Yu had no choice but to smile. Although his current strength, in the land of Shenyuan has been regarded as a strong one. However, the power of that mysterious race is still beyond his power. "Ha ha ha Some things, only when the time really comes, you will understand The old hall master gave a faint smile, then looked up at the sky, with a voice of vicissitudes: "you rarely come to the main hall of God, I will give you a gift." "Miracle of light, eternal protection!" At the moment when his voice just fell, the huge array above the main hall of God exuded holy and dazzling brilliance, pouring light down. Mu Yu immediately felt that his body was bathed in the warm and comfortable sunshine, and all the negative emotions in his body were all washed away. All the light elves flow in all meridians of Mu Yu''s body. Flowing through the place, the meridians seem to have been sublimated, with a trace of gorgeous brilliance. Finally, all the light elves gathered in the heart of Mu Yu, such as a Guanghua shield, which wrapped Mu Yu''s heart. Mu Yu also seems to be reborn. All the impurities in his body are discharged from the body. His skin becomes more white and tender, and the whole person appears to be more dusty. "You have been blessed by God. With the protection of this light sign, you can resist three devastating blows without death." The old master explained with a smile. I can keep myself alive three times. This kind of amulet is hard to get! Mu Yu said with joy: "thank you for your blessing." There was a smile on the old man''s face and said, "it''s up to you in the future." With that, his body soared up and gradually disappeared in Mu Yu''s sight. Just as Muyu left the main hall of God, lanyutong came up quickly. There was a smile on her white jade face: "brother Yu, you''ve come out at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Well? Are you waiting for me? " Mu Yu has some doubts. He should have nothing to do with LAN Yutong. Why does she have to wait for her so long? LAN Yutong blushed slightly and said, "I have nothing to do, so I want to get to know brother Yu." Then he introduced himself with a smile and said, "my name is Lan Yutong. I''m from Shendu blue family. I don''t know what brother Yu''s real name is?" "My name is mu Yu," said Mu Yu He had no bad impression of LAN Yutong, so he told her his real name. "It''s brother Mu!" LAN Yutong tried to recall the name of Mu Yu. It seemed strange. He had never heard of it. At least he was not from Shendu. "Well, now that we know each other, I''ll leave." Mu Yu said that he has obtained the inheritance of the sacred pillar, so there is no need to waste time here. Then he turned and left. "Wait Well, am I so unattractive? " Blue rain Tong Du Du mouth way. She wants to shout him, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only sigh and watch Mu Yu disappear in her sight. After leaving Shendu, Mu Yu went back to xiugu city. Since the last time Mu Yu defeated the elders of the three alchemy families, the Danshen pavilion has been developing rapidly like a rocket. It has become the most powerful supplier of pills in Shenyuan. Numerous clans and families came in droves to cooperate with Danshen Pavilion. Countless excellent alchemists have also chosen to join the Danshen Pavilion. C764 "Report back to the owner. This is the sales record of our Danshen Pavilion during this period. Have a look." After Mu Yu returns to Danshen Pavilion, Xu laomianlu respectfully submits a bill to him. Mu Yu flipped at will, the amount of sales of Dan medicine is really huge. In just one month, Dan Shen Pavilion recorded more than 60 billion xuanjing. This amount, even if the three major alchemy families together, is not. Mu Yu nodded, then asked: "which forces want to cooperate with us recently?" Xu replied, "Lingxiao Pavilion, Sirius clan, Yinyue clan, Gu clan, Duanmu clan There are also some second - and third rate forces. I don''t know which ones do you want to cooperate with? " Mu Yu stood up with a negative hand and said, "all agree. Now it''s the time of life and death of Shenyuan. Although Danshen Pavilion does not belong to any major force, since we are based on this land, we have the obligation to make our own contribution to Shenyuan." "Yes, Lord." Xu nodded. After finishing the business, Mu Yu accompanied Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan for a few more days. Their cultivation improved quickly, and Shangguan Yi''er had already broken through to the level of annihilation. Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are about to break through. You know, they haven''t been here for less than a year. If they go back to Tiannan now, they are all strong men on the powerful side. In Xianyu Wonderland, Mu Yu harvested a piece of precious medicinal materials from the medicinal field. During this period, he refined some eight to nine precious God pills and stayed in the Dan God Pavilion. Seven days later, Mu Yu returned to the holy house. Compared with the past, the holy house is more desolate. Mu Yu had some doubts and immediately returned to yunya peak. "Little fat man, why are you the only one here, master, elder martial brother and elder martial sister?" When Mu Yu returns to yunya peak, he finds that no one is there except wanquanfu. "Half a month ago, a large area was covered by the curse of death. All of them went to the front line to fight." The little fat man was aggrieved and said, "but they just didn''t take me with them. Damn it. I''m so brave as wanquanfu. I can only guard my family. It''s too much!" Mu Yu had no choice but to smile and said, "you''re so brave. You''d better keep your self admiration. I''m leaving." The little fat man snorted coldly: "you also know to laugh at me. Is my wanquanfu really so useless?" "Whether it''s useful or not is not by saying it, but by doing it." Mu Yu''s voice came, and his figure gradually disappeared. "I will prove that I can do it." Little fat man''s eyes rarely showed a trace of firmness. In the northeast, the border is barren. The prosperous ancient city has become a dead city. Many disciples of Yinyue sect are fighting with a group of cursed monsters. They are in a bad situation, and most of them have suffered a lot. And more and more enemies surrounded them three times inside and three times outside. After a long battle, Xu xuan''er''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, and her pretty face showed a trace of despair. A few days ago, many senior brothers and sisters died here. Unexpectedly, so soon, it''s their turn. "Elder martial brother, are we going to die here?" A young female disciple of Yinyue sect covered her wound with blood, full of despair. C765 Elder martial brother he jianghengyi palmed back more than ten monsters and said, "don''t be afraid, my yin-yang mirror is useless. With Yin-Yang mirror, these monsters can''t help us." Yes! And the mirror of yin and Yang! All the disciples of Yin Yue sect have bright eyes. The Yin Yang mirror is one of the spiritual treasures of their Yin Yue sect. Half a year ago, the Lord of Yinyue gave the mirror to his successor he Jiangheng. He Jiangheng doesn''t talk much nonsense. He directly takes out the Yin and Yang mirror, and then drops a drop of his own fresh blood on it. All of a sudden, the light of the yin-yang mirror suddenly appeared, and infinite divine power came out of the mirror. Just this breath will scare away all the monsters around. "Great, the Yin Yang mirror is really useful." All the disciples of yinyuezong were pleasantly surprised, and the despair in their hearts faded completely. Even Xu xuan''er took a long breath of relief, and a smile rarely appeared on her face. Yin Yang mirror is useful, at least they can live. "You want to run! Can you run? " Seeing that all the monsters around fled to the distance, he Jiangheng manipulated Lingli and set up the mirror of yin and Yang. The mirror surface of the yin-yang God mirror is divided into black and white, yin and Yang, and the vast power surges from the mirror surface. All the monsters melted into ashes where the mirror of yin and Yang shone. For a short time, he Jiangheng, relying on the mirror of yin and Yang, was incomparable and swept all directions. "Ha ha ha..." He Jiangheng some proud laugh, watching countless monsters die in their own hands, his heart incomparably happy. At this time, the surrounding air suddenly vibrated. A huge black figure appeared in front of the crowd. He has two long horns. He is very tall, and full of explosive power. The breath of terror emanated from him. "This is..." The pupils of the disciples of Yinyue sect were all shrinking. They were frightened to find that their bodies could not move. He Jiangheng is the same, not only the body can''t move, but also the yin-yang mirror has lost its sense. Originally proud of him, no longer proud, his face suddenly became extremely pale, cold sweat DC back. "You weak reptiles, dare to resist?" The cold voice came from the black figure, "let me give you a ride in person!" He raised a finger, and the power of endless darkness enveloped all around him. All the disciples of Yinyue sect felt that they were in hell. Despair once again hung over them. "Ah..." The fear and despair in their hearts made them scream out violently. "Blood escape!" He Jiangheng''s eyebrows flashed a trace of blood light, covered his whole body, turned into a group of blood light, and quickly fled to the distance. "Fortunately, master Cao carved the blood escape array in my body, otherwise I will die." In an instant, he Jiangheng, who fled thousands of feet away, licked his lips, and he was afraid. "Elder martial brother, he ignored us and ran away alone!" Many disciples of Yinyue sect were angry and angry. Xu Xuaner also sighed, but, unlike others, she was not angry, only a little disappointed. Somehow, at the end of her life, a long lost figure flashed through her mind. "If he''s here, maybe it''s totally different." Thinking of this figure, Xu xuan''er felt a faint pain in her heart, accompanied by a trace of regret. "If at that time Alas, if I don''t mention it now, I can only blame myself. Today is also my end. " Xu Xuaner closed her eyes and waited for death. "Zheng..." All of a sudden, a loud sound of the sword rang all around, a peerless boy in white was coming. A black Epee came from his hand, and the vast and fierce breath swept towards him, as if he could cut everything in the world. C766 The black figure''s pupil suddenly shrinks, almost has no resistance, is pierced by the black Epee sword, dies on the spot. "Mu..." Looking at the familiar figure, Xu xuan''er couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She opened her mouth and was about to shout. But mu Yu has taken back the split empty sword. Without looking at her, he left and disappeared in her sight. Seeing this scene, a tear hung on Xu Xuaner''s face. "I can''t imagine that there is such a peerless young Tianjiao in my spiritual world, and I don''t know from which big force?" "I think he should have been sent to save us." The other disciples of Yinyue sect looked at Mu Yu''s back and worshiped him. They couldn''t help but praise him. "Eh, elder martial sister Xu, why are you crying? We are dying to survive. We should be happy. " The other disciples couldn''t understand Xu Xuaner''s crying face. Muyu all the way to the north, through the place, countless dead people died in his hands, but also rescued a lot of people. "I don''t know. Where are Shifu, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters?" Mu Yu murmured that there are too many disaster stricken areas in the northeast, so the whole front is very long. The disciples of the major forces sent by the cultivation alliance are scattered in various positions, so it is almost difficult to find a few people. At this time, a deserted city appeared in front of Mu Yu''s eyes. In front of the city, there is a fierce battle going on. Countless strong people of the dead spirit clan tore open the ground like ants and surrounded the monks of the cultivation alliance. On the side of the practice alliance, Chaotian Palace, Lingxiao Pavilion, Huotian Pavilion, qianyuanzong, Duanmu clan, Nangong clan and other major forces all gathered here. At this moment, they retreated, even the gate was almost lost. On the wall of the city, a beautiful woman in a long moon dress was standing. On her hands, countless light white lights were emitted, helping many injured disciples to remove their wounds. The long-term application of the therapy made her pale and consumed too much. Seeing that the situation in front of her was not getting any better, but also declining step by step, her eyebrows were frowning, and the sad color on her face was hard to get rid of. "Little master yue''er, we can''t keep it. Let''s retreat first." An old Taoist of Nangong nationality. "Yes, our people have been killed and injured heavily. Many people have been cursed. If we continue to fight, all the troops will be destroyed." An elder of Lingxiao Pavilion also advised. "No way Shangguan Yueer''s eyes flashed a touch of stubbornness, she firmly said: "there are tens of thousands of people in the city have not yet evacuated, and our seriously injured disciples, they have no way to evacuate like us, if we go, what do they do?" "But if we don''t withdraw, we''ll all die. If we withdraw, at least we can save our elite disciples and get revenge for them in the future." Lingxiao Pavilion elder again advised, face full of anxiety. If they don''t leave again, they really don''t have any chance. "Elder Han, if you really want to go, just go. I won''t force you to stay." "However, I would rather die than live like this." With that, Shangguan yue''er flew up and rushed down the city wall to fight side by side with the disciples below. Elder Han and several elders of other sects looked at each other. At last, he said, "we can''t die here for nothing. Who will retreat with our LingXiao pavilion?" C767 Other sect elders all said, "we are willing to retreat with Lingxiao Pavilion." "Well, let''s call on our disciples to break through together from the West." When elder Han finished, he took the lead. The powerful holy power came out of his body and swept across the strong people of the dead spirit clan. Other people are also closely behind him, countless powerful Xuanji huff and puff out from their palms. It has to be said that the enemy in the west is indeed the least. Under the joint efforts of these strong men, they directly tear open the siege of the dead spirit clan. There was a touch of joy on their faces. It gives them hope of life. However, at the moment of their successful breakthrough, three dark shadows with a terrible smell rushed up from under the ground and stood in front of them. Countless black awns emanated from their bodies. Where they passed, everything was vanishing into nothingness. Han Changlao, who took the lead, was directly engulfed by the black awn. There was no residue left, and he disappeared in the air. It scared the people in the back. With panic on their faces, they stepped back. Behind them, however, were the army of the dead. Under the double-sided attack of the dead army, a heartrending scream sounded from their crowd. The vast majority of people were killed on the spot, and only a small number of people fled back to the city wall with seriously injured bodies. "It''s really stupid of human beings to fall into our trap so easily. Ha ha ha..." The three shadows laughed wildly. The rest of the survivors, blushing and blue, were embarrassed. I didn''t expect that their way of survival was the trap of the dead. After losing so many masters, it''s more difficult for the cultivation alliance to compete with the dead. Shangguan yue''er nibbled at the silver teeth. Her body flew like a nine day fairy. Her fingers flashed purple, and she took the lives of the three shadows. "It''s just one person who tries to fight against the three kings of evil spirit, Chengfeng and xuesha. It''s really a death wish!" The evil spirit king''s eyes exuded a breath of death, and the fierce and cold power burst out in an instant. At the same time, the king of Chengfeng and the king of xuesha around him are fighting at the same time. The power of terror is raging all around him, as if he had become a hell. Shangguan Yueer urges the purple micro Scripture in her body. A purple light comes down from the nine days, emitting the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. "Ziwei Jiuji sword!" In an instant, the purple light turned into nine purple swords, which broke through the sky. Boom These forces merged together, as if the Milky way were broken, and the terrible momentum swept down from mid air. Countless dead souls were crushed by this powerful wave on the spot. The king of evil spirits, the king of Chengfeng and the king of xuesha also went back and forth. In this wave of fighting, they also suffered a lot of injuries. Shangguan yue''er spits out blood, and the whole person is like a kite with broken line, which is directly lifted out by the waves. Although she has exhausted all her strength, she is still in a weak position against the three kings of the dead spirit clan who are comparable to the realm of the holy emperor of the human race. Just as her body was about to hit the wall, a white figure appeared beside her like a phantom, embracing her body. Shangguan yue''er trembled all over. She looked up and saw a familiar face. "It''s you." Shangguan Yueer is unbelievable. "Elder martial sister yue''er, I have come in time." With a faint smile, Mu Yu came down from mid air with Shangguan Yueer in his arms. C768 "Poor mouth Shangguan yue''er''s eyes turned white. She felt the man''s breath from Mu Yu''s body. Her face turned a little red. She could not help but said angrily, "if you don''t let go soon, when will you hold it?" "Oh." Mu Yu put Shangguan yue''er on the ground gently and said, "elder martial sister yue''er, if you are injured, you should take good care of it. Don''t try to be brave again." With that, Mu Yu takes out a nine grade healing pill and feeds it directly into Shangguan yue''er''s mouth. After Shangguan Yueer took Muyu''s pills, a very warm breath flowed in her body. The injured part recovered quickly. "It''s worthy of being the leader of Dan God Pavilion. Your pills are quite effective." Shangguan yue''er chuckled, then stood up and said, "but now the enemy is at hand, how can I heal at ease?" "Elder martial sister yue''er, let me have them." Mu Yu stopped Shangguan yue''er and said seriously. "You?" Shangguan yue''er was slightly stunned, and then immediately refused: "no, you are not their opponent. If you are brave, you will only give your life in vain." Shangguan Yueer''s impression of Mu Yu still stays in the Chaotian Palace half a year ago. At that time, although Mu Yu''s fighting power was good, there was still a big gap with their few palace masters. "Elder martial sister yue''er, you look down on me too much." With a smile, Mu Yu immediately sent out the vast holy power from his body. Shangguan Yueer was shocked all over, and her heart was shocked. In just half a year, Mu Yu''s cultivation was so powerful that he was in general. "But..." Just as Shangguan yue''er was about to speak, she was interrupted by Mu Yu. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister yue''er. Even if I can''t defeat them, I can protect myself." With a confident smile, Mu Yu looked like two sharp swords at the evil king, Chengfeng king and xuesha king. Red Star stone in his hand, step out, the whole body suddenly appeared in front of the three kings, a point out. "Kaitianzhi!" In a flash! The sky is breaking! It''s a huge hole! From the sky, a golden beam of heaven and earth came from outer space, penetrating the sky and penetrating the ground. This light beam, with holy and vast power, seems to purify everything in the world. The face of the evil spirit king, the wind king and the blood killing King changed suddenly. The strength of this Terran youth was completely beyond their expectation. But the three of them are the kings of the dead. How terrible is their strength? In a flash, three powerful forces swept over and blocked Mu Yu''s power in front of them. Thousands of feet around the space completely shaking up, as if to break the general. "Kill heaven nine strikes!" The power of terror and coldness radiated from the body of the evil spirit king. There were nine thunderous sounds in the air, and nine black lights ran through the space and straight into the sky. And Mu Yu is standing above the sky, overlooking below. At the next moment, he held the split air sword in his hand and quickly fell down, just like an eagle diving down from the sky. The endless holy power radiated from his sword, and the momentum of diving down, like a hot white rainbow tearing the sky, straight down. The nine black awns were all chopped by Mu Yu''s sword. The power of the sword was still unabated, and the vast force rushed down. The king of evil spirits, the king of Chengfeng and the king of xuesha felt the horror of Mu Yu''s sword power, and a touch of fear flashed on his face. They did not dare to face each other and retreated in three directions. C769 However, how could Mu Yu do what they wanted. A big move directly flashed his body to the top of the evil king''s head. His sword fell naturally towards the head of the evil king. In a hurry, the evil spirit king''s hands crossed, and his violent power gushed out, blocking his head. "Bang!" The fierce sword power cut on the two palms of the evil spirit king without reservation. In an instant, the evil spirit king fell down like a meteorite and hit the ground with a bang. Smashed a huge and incomparable pit, the ground around all like a spider web cracked open. After the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, a very miserable figure appeared. The whole body of the evil spirit king was bloody, and his two flesh palms were cut off by Mu Yu''s sword. Seeing this scene, all the people in the practice alliance had bright eyes and could not hide their excitement. The three kings of the death spirit clan are invincible. When they get to Mu Yu, they are so vulnerable. Shangguan yue''er also opened her eyes and murmured, "I can''t believe that he has surpassed me after half a year." Naturally, Mu Yu will not give up such a good opportunity. As the saying goes, while you are sick, you will die! At this time, it''s natural to take advantage of the victory. "It''s dawn Mu Yu raised the sword, and the sky suddenly became dark. All things are lonely, the dawn is breaking! A gorgeous light from the dark row empty, endless power of life, gathered from all directions. The power of life is a deadly poison to the dead. "Come and help me!" The king of evil spirits was rustling all over, with a ferocious roar on his face. Chengfeng king and xuesha king looked at each other, and immediately xuesha King took out a black gourd and put it on the top of his head. Strange black smoke spewed out from the gourd and turned into a huge dark beast. In the body of the giant beast, there is the breath of death like nine hell. Its body instantly arrived at the evil spirit king''s side, and a huge palm of tens of feet was lifted up to the sky, and suddenly patted out toward Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s sword completely bombarded the palm of his hand. But only split a shallow scar, the power of life will completely dissipate. Mu Yu''s eyebrows pointed out that the dark beast''s strength was too terrible. It was several times stronger than any opponent he had met before. Seeing, the huge palm is about to devour its own body. Mu Yu immediately moved back tens of Zhang and returned to Shangguan Yueer. Take the red star stone back, and the power of fury dissipates in his body. At the same time, he took out Huang Xingshi and flicked his fingers into the earth''s surface. With a loud bang, the mountain giant came out of the ground and swept away countless dead people around. Under the control of the blood killing king, the dark black giant rushed to the position of the city wall and fought with the mountain giant. "Elder martial sister yue''er, let''s go back to the city first." Mu Yu opened his mouth and said, there is the dark beast. They can''t break through here for the time being. If you retreat back to the city, you can use the array arranged outside the city wall to temporarily delay them. Shangguan yue''er knew that the situation was critical. Without any hesitation, she immediately gave an order: "everyone, return to the city." Under the cover of the mountain giant and Mu Yu, all the people returned to the city. The nine formations around the city wall were opened directly. For a moment, the army of the dead could not attack. All the remaining living forces of the major forces gathered together to discuss what else they could do to help them break through. C770 "Heaven is going to kill us. I didn''t expect that we would all die here today." Most people are filled with pessimism and despair. In this situation, it''s really hard for people to see the hope of survival. "Don''t panic, the array outside can at least help us delay for an hour or so. In this hour, we will try our best to recover our spiritual power and injury. As long as we unite as one, there is hope for everything." Shangguan yue''er said firmly, but her heart was also at a loss. She could only boost her morale by saying so. "Little master Yuer, don''t comfort me. We all know the situation very well." An elder of Sirius clan shook his head. "In fact, we may not all die here." Suddenly, a quiet voice was behind the crowd. Mu Yu walks in slowly from the outside of the crowd and comes to Shangguan Yueer. "Younger martial brother mu, you..." Shangguan yue''er''s red lips opened lightly, and her face was full of doubts. Mu Yu said faintly: "I just had a look. There are tens of thousands of refugees in the city and the people of our spiritual alliance." "It''s almost impossible to break out in a positive way." The elder Sirius said, "little brother, how can you keep us alive?" "Yes, it''s hard to fly here, unless there are reinforcements, but it''s impossible. We have the strongest strength in thousands of miles around. Even if those scattered teams come to rescue, they won''t help." A Duanmu disciple shook his head. Mu Yu took a deep breath and said, "I can use the power of space to take you out, but each time, I can only take a thousand people at most." Now his cultivation has broken through to the holy Kingdom, and his space shuttle ability has been greatly strengthened. It can shuttle a large crowd around at the same time. "The power of space?" Hearing this, everyone around them was shocked. Except for the teleportation array, they had never touched the power of space. After listening to Mu Yu''s words, everyone was shocked. "No way!" Shangguan Yueer flatly said: "there are too many people in the city. Even if you can take a thousand people each time, it will take you dozens of times to take them away. It''s too much for you. Your body can''t bear it." Shangguan yue''er learns from Shangguan Yi''er that Mu Yu has mastered the secrets of time and space. However, as the first of the nine secret scriptures of wuliangzong ten thousand years ago, the mysterious skill at the level of divine quality, its consumption is so terrible. It''s very difficult for mu Yu to take away 1000 people at a time. Not to mention repeating it dozens of times, it''s just impossible. I''m afraid that after several transmissions, excessive consumption will make Mu Yu''s body unable to support. "Try it first." "As for consumption, you don''t have to worry, elder martial sister Yueer. I have a way to solve it," said Mu Yu "The only problem is that if you want to take away tens of thousands of people, I''m afraid time may not be enough." "Little brother, take away the refugees and the wounded first. We''ll stay here. At least we have the strength of the first World War." Everyone looked at Mu Yu in awe. All of them were moved by the spirit of Mu Yu and all of them were respectful. Think of before, they ignore others, want to sneak away. Compared with Mu Yu, this kind of selfish behavior is simply shameful. C771 "Younger martial brother mu, if you can''t support it, don''t force it. Just save your life." Seeing that she can''t persuade Mu Yu, Shangguan Yueer can only say with tears. "Good." Mu Yu nodded. Soon, the refugees in the city and the wounded of the spiritual alliance were all gathered together. One thousand of them surrounded Mu Yu. Mu Yu took a deep breath and took a thousand people to space shuttle. It was his first attempt, and he was not fully sure. However, at this time, there is no time to think more. The holy power in his body emerged like a vast ocean, enveloping all the 1000 people around him. "Space shuttle!" A huge space crack tears open in front of the public. Mu Yu and the 1000 people around him all disappear in situ and shuttle into the space crack. This is just the first step. Inside the space cracks, tens of thousands of thunder, like a dragon of electricity, enough to split people into dregs. How to protect these 1000 people from being swallowed by the thunder is the most difficult point. The most effective way is to use the Vajra mask. Use the huge Vajra Ruyi cover to cover thousands of people, which should be able to resist the thunder inside the space crack. Thinking of this, Mu Yu immediately took action. In the stable control of space shuttle at the same time, distraction to display the Vajra Ruyi mask. The golden light shield is like an open light umbrella, resisting the attack of countless thunders. With the space tearing apart again, Mu Yu and others successfully arrived thousands of miles away, marking the location in advance. Just a shuttle, let Mu Yu produced a kind of void feeling. "It''s really expensive to take a thousand people to shuttle." Mu Yu said with emotion. Fortunately, when he broke through the holy Kingdom, the system rewarded him with a Holy Spirit stone. It can store a large amount of holy power. On weekdays, he continuously input a large amount of holy power into it. Therefore, he can now use the holy power in the Holy Spirit stone to help him recover quickly. With the recovery of the Holy Spirit stone, he used space shuttle continuously, taking batch after batch of refugees and wounded. At this time, the nine fold array outside the city was completely destroyed by the army of the dead spirit clan. Boom The tall and long city wall collapsed directly and turned into rubble. The army of the dead people poured in. At this time, the refugees in the city have not been completely transferred out. "Ma Dan, kill the scum of the dead!" In this kind of life and death, a strong sense of war broke out in all people''s hearts. Shangguan yue''er hasn''t given an order yet, countless people have already poured in to fight with the army of the dead. "Three more transfers are needed to get the refugees and the wounded out completely." Mu Yu Ning said: "elder martial sister yue''er, you must hold on until I come back." Before leaving, Mu Yu summoned the mountain giant to resist the terrible dark beast. Although the mountain giant is not as powerful as the dark beast, it has an immortal body. As long as Mu Yu is immortal and Huang Xingshi''s energy is not exhausted, it can continue to "revive.". Therefore, although the dark giant''s strength is against the sky, it is still dragged by the mountain giant. The evil spirit king''s serious injury hasn''t recovered yet. Chengfeng king and xuesha king didn''t attack others, but joined hands to attack Shangguan Yueer. In their eyes, in addition to Mu Yu, only Shangguan Yueer is a threat to them. As for the others, they are vulnerable. C772 Under Mu Yu''s healing pills, Shangguan Yueer''s injury has almost recovered. Plus the powerful power of Ziwei Scripture. For a time, both sides are inseparable. However, other people are not so relaxed. Their accomplishments are far behind Shangguan Yueer''s. in the face of countless Dieling warriors, they can only support themselves with their backs. The battle was extremely fierce, and many disciples of the cultivation alliance were killed in the hands of the dead. The blood turned into a river of blood and dyed the city red. After a period of time, Mu Yu successfully transferred all the refugees and the wounded out. After coming back, Mu Yu immediately joined the battlefield. After the collapse of two spaces, two huge cracks appeared in the rear of the battlefield, engulfing countless dead souls soldiers around, and the people of the cultivation alliance could take a breath. "Everyone is close to me." Mu Yu raised his voice. All the people gathered towards Mu Yu. Mu Yu looks at Shangguan yue''er, who is still in the sky. She can''t get away for a while because of the power of the wind king and the blood killing king. Without hesitation, Mu Yu immediately gathered his holy power and formed a strange handprint with his hands. "Devouring black holes." A black hole with enough length appeared, and it directly attacked the king of blood killing and the king of Chengfeng. The power of terror made them tremble in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to be tough, so they had to push away three Zhang to avoid the edge. With the help of Mu Yu, Shangguan yue''er finally gets rid of them and flies back to Mu Yu. "Space shuttle." Mu Yu, with the power of covering his ears with lightning, shows his space shuttle, taking all the people to shuttle into the cracks of space. At the moment of their disappearance, the terrorist attacks of blood killing king and Chengfeng King arrived at their location. But it didn''t help. I can only be furious in my heart. I didn''t expect that so many excellent dead spirit warriors could not stop a few Terrans. "There are so many of them. They must not be far away. They must be within a thousand miles." Chengfeng Wang is not willing to say. "The devil emperor will be here soon. By the time, he will be able to kill all the Terrans within a thousand miles in a flash with his heaven devil realm." Blood kill King''s eyes are full of monstrous killing intention, cold way. The devil God is one of the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan. His accomplishments are extremely terrible. Even a few of the soldiers of the royal family were not willing to fight against each other. By a lake thousands of miles away. Except that the refugees have been successfully sent away, all the rest of the Alliance troops take care of themselves here. Inside the tent camp. All the leaders of the major forces gathered together. Mu Yu stood in front of the crowd and stood side by side with Shangguan Yueer. Because he saved all people''s lives, so he has a transcendent position in the hearts of all people, all people are very grateful to him, respect him. "After these two battles, it''s obvious that our strength is far inferior to that of the other side. If we continue to fight, we will only lose more. So I think we''d better leave here first, and then make a comeback after additional reinforcements." An elder of the Sirius clan said, and others nodded in agreement. If we continue to fight like this, the whole army will probably be destroyed. C773 Shangguan yue''er touched her swollen forehead and sighed: "if we all retreat, I''m afraid the whole northeast will be completely occupied." "It''s really a disaster for the dead to occupy the whole northeast. They will take the East and the north as the development base and spread quickly. When the time comes, let alone recover the northeast, the whole Shenyuan land will be in danger." Smell speech, other people are silent, Shangguan yue''er said the truth, they also understand. However, I''m afraid it won''t help to stay. "Younger martial brother mu, what do you think?" Shangguan yue''er can''t make up her mind. She can only turn her eyes to Mu Yu. Other people''s eyes are also bright, Qi Qi focuses on Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s previous actions have conquered all of them, and they are full of trust and expectation for mu Yu. After pacing in the tent camp for a while, Mu Yu said, "not only can we not retreat, but we also need to take the initiative to seek attack. Since they dare to step into the land of Shenyuan, we will let them go forever." "But..." Just as they were about to speak, they were interrupted by Mu Yu. "I know you don''t think we''re strong enough. It''s true." "But throughout the northeast, there are not only us, but also scattered teams in every corner." "If we can gather all the people together, then our strength will surpass them, and then we will defeat their forces one by one." The elder of Duanmu asked: "where are the others? We don''t know at all, how can we come together? " Other people, including Shangguan Yueer, are also puzzled to look at Mu Yu. Mu Yu said faintly: "just give this to me." He can use Ziji Shentong to search the surrounding area wantonly, not only can he avoid the necromancer troops, but also can quickly find his own people. Soon, under the leadership of Mu Yu, they found many scattered teams, and their lineup began to grow larger and larger. At this time, suddenly came the sound of fighting in front. Mu Yu rushed ahead because his master, elder martial sister and elder martial brother were there. High up in the sky, wuyazi is fighting with the two king level dead spirit clan strongmen, and both sides are inseparable. Below, Xiao Guichen, the second elder martial brother, Mo Xiangxiang, the Third Elder martial sister, and a cold young stranger are fighting with other dead souls. The appearance of Mu Yu made them all happy. Soon, with the cooperation of Mu Yu, Wu Yazi''s two fingers shot out the sharp sword Qi, which directly penetrated the chest of the two king level dead spirit clan strongmen. All the rest of the strong people of the dead spirit clan were also annihilated by Shangguan Yuer and others. "Younger martial brother, you''ve come in time." Mo Xiangying smile, and then pull the cold young man over, introduced: "this is your fourth elder martial brother Fang Tianjue." "Little younger martial brother, how are you." Fang Tianjue''s cold face rarely showed a trace of smile. Looking at the queen of heaven, Mu Yu frowned. Somehow, seeing the queen of heaven, he felt a little uneasy. But he soon put away his expression and said quietly, "Hello, fourth elder martial brother." Two days later, another seven or eight scattered teams joined. Mu Yu estimated that their strength is enough now, and it''s time to start a counterattack. Scorching sun, dry sand rising, rising a group of heat waves. They have now reached an endless desert. And not far away from them, we can see a small team of the dead. This will also be the first target of their counter offensive. C774 "Up After all the people are ready, Mu Yu gives an order, and everyone rushes forward with great momentum. The Necromancers also discovered it for the first time. After all, they were all the elite of the dead spirit clan, so without the slightest panic, they immediately adjusted their state and fought with the people of the cultivation alliance. On the side of the dead soul clan, there are only two king level strongmen, Mu Yu and Wu Yazi, one against the other. "Lowly Terran, do you think sneak attack can win us?" One of them, a king level strong man of the dead spirit clan, has red eyes and is crazy about the surrounding space. "Ha ha, you think too much of yourself." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "even if you don''t sneak attack, you will all die. To tell you the truth, there is no difference between you scum and sneak attack." "Arrogance! I, the soldiers of the dead, will not allow your humble people to insult me. " This king level strong man was completely angered by Mu Yu. He opened his mouth and sent out a split sound wave. Under the control of his sonic wave, countless beasts of the dead spirit sprang out from under the ground. The power of each beast of the dead spirit is comparable to that of the eighth level spirit beast. With so many beasts of the dead spirit appearing at the same time, the whole space becomes extremely oppressive and even about to break up. "A small skill in carving insects." Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and stands in the air, overlooking the beast of the dead below with a contemptuous attitude. "Roar..." The beasts of the dead are all intelligent. Mu Yu despises them so much. How can he make them not angry? All of a sudden, all the beasts of the dead rushed up from the surface. Its speed is like countless black thunderbolts, each of which emits a palpitating breath of death. If you are contaminated by this breath, I''m afraid it will turn into a pool of pus immediately. Mu Yu didn''t dodge at all. He pointed down from the void, and the vast waves gushed out from above. All the beasts of the dead were shocked to pieces. At this time, the king level strong man turned into a mass of black fog to cover Mu Yu''s body. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is slightly crooked, and he still doesn''t dodge, and directly sacrifices to devour the black hole. The black fog met the black hole and was swallowed directly by the black hole. "Ah..." Accompanied by a burst of painful howl, the king level strong man directly fell on the spot. At the same time, Wu Yazi also ran through another king level strongman. Two king level strong men of the dead spirit clan fall, and the rest of the dead spirit warriors are no longer worrying. Just when the situation of the practice alliance was very good, a scream came from behind the crowd. Fang Tianjue killed several monks of the cultivation alliance around him. "Fang Tianjue! You are crazy Mo Xiangxiang was frightened by Fang Tianjue''s action. He even killed his own people if he didn''t kill the enemy. "Ha ha ha..." Fang Tianjue licked his lips, his body was as fast as thunder, and he flashed directly in front of Mo Xiangxiang, with one hand tightly around Mo Xiangxiang''s neck. Mo Xiangxiang felt suffocated and could not say anything. "You villain!" Wu Yazi trembles with anger and his chest rises and falls. He wants to kill Fang Tianjue with one hand, but Mo Xiangxiang is captured by Fang Tianjue, which makes him throw a rat''s trap. "If I guess correctly, you are not my fourth elder martial brother. You are the result of the dead." Mu Yu''s eyes are fixed on Fang Tianjue. Since he first saw Fang Tianjue, he felt something wrong. C775 "That''s right!" "Fang Tianjue" said with a grim smile: "it''s a pity that you know too late. So many Terran experts are here, and I can annihilate you at one stroke." Mu Yu said coldly, "do you think you can do it alone?" "Fang Tianjue sneered:" your fighting power is really good. You can be called a strong man among the Terrans. " "But you don''t know what kind of existence you are facing." "Me! One of the Nine Emperors of the dead, the devil God At this point, a surge of strange power emerged from his body. Around his feet, countless sand and stones condensed into a terrible yellow sand storm. Many disciples of the practice alliance around him could not escape and were crushed directly by the storm and turned into blood fog. "Go to hell, too!" The devil emperor thought Mo Xiangxiang was in the way, so he split his hand to her tianlinggai. Seeing that the Third Elder martial sister was in trouble, Mu Yu did not hesitate to exchange space with the devil emperor. "Third Elder martial sister, step back first." After Mu Yu saved Mo Xiangxiang, he looked at the magic emperor in mid air with endless cold. "Younger martial brother, you must be careful." Mo Xiangxiang also knew that he could not help, so he had to step back. "It''s really weird of you to save people from me." The devil emperor''s face was a little surprised, but he immediately recovered cold, "but what''s the use, you all have to die today!" "Ah -" a round of Black God''s Day rose up behind the devil God, and endless black awns shot out of his body, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme. "The power I''m afraid it''s comparable to the powerful ones in the holy realm of the Terran. " Mu Yu frowned, which was definitely the most terrible enemy he had ever met. Even if his position was tens of feet away from the devil emperor, he was crushed to death by this momentum. He couldn''t even move his fingers, let alone resist. Wu Yazi''s cultivation is close to the peak of the holy emperor''s realm, but like Mu Yu, he is suppressed by death, and his face is dignified. As for the others, except Shangguan Yueer and a few elders of major forces, they all couldn''t bear the pressure and fainted. "Ha ha ha ha..." The demon Emperor Ling stood in the air and said with a wild smile: "as for you weak people, I only need one move to destroy you all." The black sun behind him keeps enlarging, ten, fifty, hundred, thousand The whole sky was covered, and the world became dark, like the end of the day. The black sun is getting closer and closer to them, and death is getting closer and closer, and it will soon engulf all of them. "Are you really going to die here today? no I, Mu Yu, am not a man who admits his life! " Mu Yu''s teeth were clenched, and the blue tendons on his forehead were raised. "Although I can''t move my body, my mind is still there. As long as my mind is there, I can control the formula of breaking the empty sea." Thinking of this, Mu Yu immediately began to run the empty sea destruction formula, and the vast and infinite spiritual power gushed out of the spiritual pool in Mu Yu''s mind. "Spiritual shock!" All mental power, under the control of Mu Yu, rushed to the mind of the enchanted emperor. "Bang!" The emperor of evil heaven only felt a faint dizziness in his head, and the dark sun he manipulated also stagnated slightly. "You boy, you can still use mental attack!" The dizziness in the devil''s head soon disappeared. He cried angrily, "but that''s all. Your weak mental power can''t hurt me at all." That round of black sun moved again, less than 50 feet away from the ground. The power of destruction came directly to Mu Yu''s face, and Mu Yu felt that his bones would be melted away. "According to the old temple master, apart from the spiritual impact, the secret of breaking the empty sea can also transform the spiritual power into volcanoes, tsunamis, and even create the world." Thinking of this, Mu Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. C776 The spiritual power in the Muyu spirit pool gushes out again. Under the control of kongshenghai''s destruction formula, the sky is torn apart. A huge meteorite rubs the air and burns a raging fire and falls from the sky. It''s like the power of heaven, falling down. Even the demon Emperor didn''t react for a moment. His body was smashed to the ground and buried under the ground by the meteorite with a diameter of 100 Zhang. The terrible sandstorm swept all around, covering the sight of Mu Yu and others. And after that round of Black Sun lost control, it also stopped in mid air, and everyone was temporarily out of danger. However, just for a moment. The huge meteorite buried under the ground directly disintegrated. The demon emperor rushed out of the ground and stood in the air, his face full of rage. "You are too bold!" The devil roared. He is the emperor of the dead, and he was humiliated by the human race. Must die! They''re all going to die! The Black Sun rolled down again, not to the ground. All the yellow sand retreated, and the dry earth was like a spider web with numerous cracks. Shangguan yue''er finally couldn''t resist the powerful pressure. She vomited out a mouthful of blood mist and fainted. "Sister Yueer." Mu Yu''s eyes were red and he tried to shout, but his voice was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t shout out. "Space shuttle!" "Big move!" Mu Yu wants to communicate the holy power and spiritual power in his body, but his body is empty and has nothing. "Mu Yu, listen to me..." At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Mu Yu''s mind. Mu Yu was very surprised and said, "master Feng, are you awake?" It has been a year since fengxianjun fell asleep last time. Mu Yu tried to communicate with Feng Xianjun many times, but in the end, he failed. "During this period of deep sleep, my holy spirit recovered a lot." Feng Xianjun turned to some Congzhong and said, "the enemy''s strength is really strong this time. If you want to live, do as I say." Mu Yu nodded and said, "master Feng, please say it." Feng Xianjun said, "I have never told you the origin of this Tombstone I possessed. In fact, it was brought out of the ancient battlefield by me, and what it suppressed was the God of this race." "So, you summon this tombstone now, and use my holy spirit power to control this tombstone and suppress it." "But master Feng, you will..." Although Feng Xianjun didn''t say it, Mu Yu can guess that if the tombstone is really called out, I''m afraid that Feng Xianjun''s hard recovered power of the Holy Spirit will be exhausted, and even his soul may be destroyed. "It''s too late. Hurry up, or everyone will die together!" The wind virtuous gentleman urges a way. At this time, this round of black sun has landed on Mu Yu''s head. Mu Yu gritted his teeth and finally summoned the tombstone from the player space. "Master Feng, will we meet again in the future?" Mu Yu''s eyes were red and choked. "Yes." Feng Xianjun controlled the tombstone gradually away, and a voice came back from a distance, "if one day, your cultivation has reached the peak of the land of God, you can go to the ancient battlefield, where you can find a way to save me." At this time, the black tombstone rose in the air and became larger and larger, just like a black towering mountain, rushing straight into the sky, sending out the vast power. In a flash, the black sun was completely suppressed by the black tombstone and disappeared into nothingness. Seeing the black tombstone, the emperor''s pupil shrank into a needle, and his whole body trembled violently. He screamed: "no, it''s impossible. How can it appear here?" C777 Even the gods of the dead were suppressed by seven such tombstones. Although there is only one tombstone in front of him, it is still not something he can fight against. The emperor immediately turned around and swept away like lightning. In order to kill these humble people, you don''t need to lose your life. "Although this tombstone contains the power of terror, its speed is impossible to catch up with me." Thinking of this, the corner of the devil''s mouth curved slightly. Boom Suddenly, he felt the thunder behind him. The most terrifying force came. The emperor turned his head blankly, and saw the black tombstone firmly behind him. And the speed is getting faster and faster, vaguely exceeding his speed. "No..." The devil roared. The black tombstone completely caught up with him, and the terrifying force of repression covered his body. "Ah..." The emperor felt that his whole body was about to melt away, and his flesh fell off one by one, and was thoroughly refined by the tombstone. He struggled to roar and struggle, but it still didn''t help. Finally, the devil''s body was refined completely, and his spirit was suppressed by the tombstone. "Abominable people, when our God returns, it will be the day when your people will be exterminated." The emperor''s face was twisted and his eyes were splitting. Mu Yu breaks through the air and lands beside the tombstone. He tries to communicate with Feng Xianjun with his mind, but he doesn''t get any response. Mu Yu''s eyes darkened slightly and immediately became firm: "master Feng, I will go to the ancient battlefield and find a way to revive you. Wait for me." After taking back the tombstone, Mu Yu returned to the team. "Master, are you ok?" Mu Yu saw Wu Yazi sitting with his legs crossed and his face was a little pale. He was concerned. Wu Yazi opened his eyes, shook his head and showed a smile: "I''m just an old bone. What can happen?" "But at this time, if you can have a good drink, it''s really a happy life." Mu Yu smiles, and then the player takes out a pot of wine brewed before and throws it to Wu Yazi. As soon as Wu Yazi''s eyes brightened, he immediately opened the bottle cap and smelled it hard. The whole person was intoxicated with it. "Good wine, good wine! My dear apprentice, I have you Wuyazi can''t wait to pour the wine into his mouth. Mu Yu goes to Shangguan yue''er, lifts her body up, and puts a pill in her mouth for healing. Shangguan yue''er''s face became ruddy and her breathing became smooth. In the next few days, under the treatment of Mu Yu, including Shangguan Yueer, all people wake up. "Blood kills the king, they''re coming." Mu Yu gazed at the Far West. His eyes were full of purple, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked: "it''s just the right time, so we don''t have to look for it again." Everyone''s on the alert. Soon, smoke and dust rose in the distance, and the mighty dead army surrounded Mu Yu and others. Among them, the three leaders were blood killing king, evil spirit king and Chengfeng king. "Where else do you think you can escape today?" Blood killed Wang to smile coldly. "Run away?" Mu Yu stood up and said: "we have been waiting for you for a long time. Why do we want to escape?" C778 "Are you all tough people?" The blood kills the king full mouth to sneer a way, clearly have already been forced to a desperate situation, still dare to pretend a pair of indifferent and self-confident appearance. "Too much nonsense!" Mu Yu is too lazy to speak any more. The crack empty sword appears in his hand and stabs the blood killing King directly. This sword, condensing a vast and incomparable sword potential, is as fast as thunder and lightning, and draws out residual shadows in the air. As soon as xueshawang''s eyebrows and eyes were lifted, his body quickly stepped back, and his palm was imprinted. He turned into a dark thunder snake and split toward Mu Yu''s position. Mu Yu didn''t flinch. He cut the black thunder snake into pieces with a huge sword like a moon blade. However, Mu Yu''s sword just flickered a little. The power of the sword still remained unchanged. He directly crossed the air and split on the blood killing king. Blood kill King whole body just like sandbags quickly inverted fly out. Taking advantage of the victory, Mu Yu wielded three swords in succession and killed the king with blood. Blood kills a king to bite a tooth, take out the black gourd again, summoned that dark giant beast again. The black giant sent out a dark purple light. Mu Yu''s sword met the dark light and was melted directly. "Ha ha ha..." See Mu Yu still can''t help his summon beast, blood kill King finally showed proud smile. "Po, hurry up and crush this Terran." After hearing the order of killing the king with blood, the black beast gave out a deafening roar. His feet stepped on the ground, and all the space vibrated, just like an earthquake. Mu Yu directly moved a big move, flashed to the high air, opened the distance with the black giant. Call out the mountain giant again, straight to the black giant, they entangled together again. Without the protection of the black giant, the blood killing king is naturally vulnerable. After Mu Yu opened the chopping mode, he was not polite and attacked the blood killing king one after another, which made the blood killing King howl and roll all over the ground. "It''s dawn Mu Yu once again drew out the sword of life, and the gorgeous life awn fell down from the sky, devouring the whole body of blood killing king and turning it into nothingness. As soon as xueshawang died, the black giant lost control and turned into a cloud of smoke again, returning to the black gourd. Mu Yu picked up the gourd. The black beast could almost resist all the attacks below the holy land. If he can refine gourd, it will gain a great help. On the other side. With the cooperation of wuyazi and Shangguan Yueer, the evil spirit king and Chengfeng King were also killed on the spot. Without the three kings, the army of the necromancer was like a headless fly, defeated. Under the leadership of Mu Yu, Shangguan Yueer and wuyazi, all the dead people were wiped out with invincible momentum. Muyu''s level broke through again, reaching 74. In the next half a month, under the search of Mu Yu Ziji Shentong, the dead people in Northeast China were completely eliminated. Peace was restored in the northeast. After the end of the war here, all the others returned to zhonglingjing, only Muyu didn''t go back. When the necromancer invades, he must try his best to improve his strength. He had a map in his hand from Matthew, the leader of the blood demon group. This map records the location of an artifact. According to the map, the artifact is located in the northeast. C779 There is a lost place in the northeast. In hundreds of thousands of years of history, it is the birthplace of numerous powerful religious holy places. Although it has declined, it is no longer prosperous. But it''s still a paradise for adventurers. Because here, countless God treasures have been excavated, and even some people have obtained the inheritance of the great powers tens of thousands of years ago. Lost around the site, naturally attracted many businesses. Restaurants, inns, shops for all kinds of elixirs and pills, and vendors who buy and sell all kinds of goods. "Wu Feng, are you sure the treasure recorded in this treasure map is here?" A handsome young man in blue with white skin looked at here and looked at the black and thin boy next to him with some doubts. Wu Feng, the thin black boy, said, "Yu Jinyang, don''t you believe me? Wufeng is the first treasure seeker recognized by our northeast Lingyuan. No treasure can escape my tracking skill. " In addition to the two of them, there was a graceful girl with a pure and elegant smile on her face. After listening to Wu Feng''s boasting, the girl said with a chuckle, "I''m just bragging, but I don''t know how to be ashamed. After all these years, apart from collecting some scrap metal, what treasure do you have?" Wu Feng''s face turned a little red and said, "Yiyi, you really don''t give me face, but this time, it must be different." "Because I found this treasure map identified by master xuanyang. It has a long history, and the material is very special. After tens of thousands of years, it is still preserved as before. So I guess that the value of the treasure in it is absolutely unimaginable." Yu Jinyang hesitated: "however, this is a lost place, which is very dangerous." "Wealth is in danger." Wu Feng''s indifferent face, said: "we are all day in the spirit of the court, today to this lost land, is also a kind of experience." "I also think it''s a very interesting thing. Let''s go, Jinyang." Shen Yiyi grabs Yu Jinyang''s hand and acts coquettishly. "All right." Yu Jinyang nodded helplessly. Who makes Shen Yiyi his favorite woman in his heart? He will never refuse her request. After the decision, the three went into the lost land. It''s not far away. Mu Yu also came to the lost place. According to the map, the artifact''s location is right here. "There seems to be something unusual in it." After Mu Yu came here, he felt that there were prohibitions everywhere, and his cultivation was suppressed below the holy kingdom. A very dangerous breath came from the depths of the lost land. "Hiss!" On an ancient tree to the right of Mu Yu, there is a huge red brown snake with a raised skull. It''s three feet long. It''s covered with red scales. It even has two pairs of wings. Its eyes are closely staring at Mu Yu, and its body is constantly approaching Mu Yu. "Huolin flying snake!" As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, according to the records of Danshen dossier, Huolin Feitian snake was full of treasures. Its spirit crystal, scales, eyes, teeth, venom, snake gall and so on are all excellent things for refining pills. Lingjing, in particular, is the main medicinal material of Kaiyang Yunsheng pill. Kaiyang Yunsheng pill can help the strong in the holy Kingdom quickly gather the Holy Spirit and break through to a higher level. All of a sudden, he opened his mouth, and his body was as swift as thunder and lightning. He bit Mu Yu''s head, and a smell of fishy smell came. C780 With a wave of Mu Yu''s hand, he directly made a space blade. The body of Huolin Feitian snake was cut into a huge scar, and the blood kept dripping down. "What a strong defense!" Mu Yu''s secret way, with his current cultivation, the blade of space can easily kill the strong in the holy kingdom. Unexpectedly, he can''t take his life. Fierce pain also let fire Lin flying snake roll all over the ground, fierce light in eyes more exuberant. It opened its mouth again, and purple flames spewed out of it. The temperature of the flame was so high that the surrounding air was evaporated dry. Mu Yu didn''t dodge. The flame of Yao sun was lit in his palm and turned into a fire shield, devouring all the purple flames. Seeing his own flame has no effect on this human being. Huolin flying snake dares not fight any more, and immediately spreads its wings and flees to the distance. Naturally, Mu Yu would not let him escape. He moved a lot, then flashed over his head and cut it off with a sword. The sword went directly across its head, and its head was cut off directly. It could not die any more. After putting its body away, I heard a lot of help coming from a distance. On the other side. Yu Jinyang, Wu Feng and Shen Yiyi were close together. They were pale and shivering. They are surrounded by a dense fire Lin flying snakes, the number is as large as hundreds, they looked at the three people, kept spitting snake letter. "Wu Xiu! You are killing us Yu Jinyang frowned and scolded. How can they resist so many terrible flying snakes? "How do I know that secret cave is actually a snake cave? If I had known, I would not have gone in." Wu Feng''s face was full of remorse. "Help! There''s no one! Come and help us Seeing this scene, Shen Yiyi was so scared that he could only shout for help. "It''s no use." Wu Feng said with a sad face: "the lost land is so big. It''s deep here again. There won''t be anyone nearby." "Help! Help Shen Yiyi ignored Wu Feng and still cried out. Although she didn''t have much hope, she still had a chance. Mu Yu came all the way to find sound, and soon saw the dense Huolin flying snake in front of him. "I didn''t expect that there were so many Huolin flying snakes here. Even if I didn''t find any artifact, I''m not at a loss." Thinking of this, Mu Yu''s body flashed and rushed out directly. "Ah! There''s a real one Shen Yiyi cried out in surprise. They, who had been in despair, saw the hope of life again. However, when they saw Mu Yu''s appearance, the wisp of hope in their eyes dimmed a lot. It turned out that the only one who came was a boy about their age. They are already the best of the younger generation. Naturally, they don''t think Mu Yu can be much better than them. "If you have only one person, you''d better run away. Instead of saving us, you''ll take your own life." After all, Mu Yu was attracted by her cry for help, and Shen Yiyi couldn''t bear to see Mu Yu die here for saving them. At this time, Mu Yu also saw Shen Yiyi three people. He had focused all his attention on these flying snakes, almost forgetting that he came here when he heard the cry for help. "Run away? Why should I run away? " With so many precious Huolin flying snakes in front of him, how can he go deep into Baoshan and return empty handed? "You''re a good man, but there''s really no need to put your life in vain to save us." Shen Yiyi is quite moved in his heart, but his heart is so kind that he can''t bear to see Mu Yu die for saving them. C781 As if he hadn''t heard of it, Mu Yu rushed into the Huolin flying snake group with a split sword. Seeing that a human dared to attack them, the group of Huolin flying snakes immediately opened their mouths and tore Mu Yu''s head like a strong wind. "Whew, whew!" Mu Yu holds the split air sword and waves it freely in the air. Countless sharp sword Qi sweeps around. Before the fierce Huolin snakes could bite Mu Yu, they lay dead. On the ground, there were all snake corpses, bloody and in a mess. "The trough! That''s the way it can be! " Seeing this scene, Wu Xiu couldn''t help exclaiming. Shen Yiyi and Yu Jinyang are also stunned. It''s too strong. Killing these Huolin flying snakes is like cutting grass. In a short time, Huolin Feitian snake died and injured more than half of them. The rest of the snakes were scared out of their guts and fled to the snake cave one after another. Mu Yu is not in a hurry to chase, but after killing all the Huolin flying snakes on the ground, he takes all the snake corpses into the player''s space. After that, he walked slowly towards the snake cave. "Don''t go in. It''s dangerous in the snake cave." Seeing Mu Yu go to the snake cave, Shen Yiyi can''t help but remind him. However, Mu Yu didn''t seem to hear it and disappeared in front of them in a blink of an eye. "Forget it, Yiyi. It''s dangerous for us, not necessarily for him, because of his advanced cultivation." Yu Jinyang road. Wu Xiu looked at them and asked, "what shall we do? Get out of here? Or continue to search for treasure? " Originally full of confidence, he also shows a little lack of confidence at the moment. "Or go back." Shen Yiyi seems to be a little frustrated. Before they enter the deepest part of the lost land, they are in irresistible danger. If they continue to go deep, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough. "No!" Yu Jinyang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since we have come to choose treasure hunting, how can we give up halfway?" "Ah..." Shen Yiyi and Wu Xiu are both confused. What''s the situation? Yu Jinyang was the one who opposed to treasure hunting before. Now they all want to go back. On the contrary, Yu Jinyang didn''t agree. Yu Jinyang saw the two of them looking at themselves strangely and explained: "before, I thought I was the first person in the Northeast Lingyuan, and I was invincible among the younger generation. Today, when I saw this young man, I realized that I was really shortsighted, and I was far from the real Tianjiao." "I have decided that from now on, I will not give up any chance and try to improve my strength. So this time, let''s continue the treasure hunt." Yu Jinyang said so, Wu Xiu and Shen Yiyi can only nod and agree, and the three continue to go deep into the lost hinterland. ¡­¡­ Just as Mu Yu stepped into the snake cave, he felt a raging heat wave coming on his face. In the snake cave, the temperature is very high, just like a burning furnace. Huolin flying snake is a kind of fire spirit beast. The hotter the environment is, the more they like it. It''s extremely dark around, but it''s not a problem for mu Yu, who has a strong spirit. His eyes could easily penetrate the darkness and see everything in the snake cave. "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss All the Huolin flying snakes gathered together and watched the intruder warily. Mu Yu''s ferocious, they are still palpitating. C782 Mu Yu clenched the split sword in his hand and was preparing to attack. Suddenly, he heard a violent vibration from the depths of the snake cave. A very strong force rolled from there. In an instant, a huge Huolin flying snake appeared in front of Mu Yu. It''s tens of feet long, as strong as a house. The snake''s head has changed a little, and it has a tendency to turn into a dragon. "Huolin flying snake king!" Mu Yu exclaimed. According to the records in Danshen dossier, Huolin Feitian snake king is extremely rare. Only one Huolin Feitian snake king appears with an average of 100000 Huolin Feitian snakes. The value of Huolin Feitian snake king is also thousand times and ten thousand times that of ordinary Huolin Feitian snake. "Met me, can only blame you bad luck." Mu Yu stares at the snake king, and the spiritual power in his body begins to gather slowly and merge into the crack empty sword. Seeing that Mu Yu dared to challenge him, Huolin Feitian snake king was a little angry. His huge body twisted like a movable mountain, and the whole snake cave began to shake violently. Huge stones fell down, and the whole snake cave collapsed. Countless Huolin flying snakes were smashed into meat sauce by huge stones. "It''s really a cold-blooded animal. It''s so crazy that it won''t let go of its own kind." Mu Yu smacked his tongue, his whole body catapulted out like a catapult, and his vast spiritual power surged in all directions. "Boom..." Huolin flying snake king spread his wings, also jumped up high, huge mouth spewed out like a volcano hot flame. Mu Yu''s body flashed, and the flame passed around him, hitting the ground. The ground was directly melted away, forming a huge pit. "Boom boom..." Huolin Feitian snake king can''t make a hit, and keeps spraying flames towards Mu Yu''s position. Several flames are fused together and interweave into a fire dragon. This time, Mu Yu didn''t hide any more. Instead, he went up face to face with the split sword in his hand. "Zheng!" The majestic spirit power gushed out of Mu Yu''s body and integrated into the crack empty sword. The crack empty sword also sounded a loud sound. The terrible sword was fierce and continuous. The fire dragon''s flame was directly cut off by Mu Yu''s sword, and the terrible sword power was not reduced at all. It was like Pangu''s opening the sky, and a sword went straight out. A sword with a length of more than 20 feet stands between the heaven and the earth, shining brilliantly and eclipsing everything around. The square space began to shake violently, as if it could not bear to collapse. The pupil of the snake king suddenly shrinks, and his heart finally begins to fear. I thought Mu Yu was just a weak human, but I didn''t expect that my life would be planted on this human. In the face of death threat, the king of Huolin Feitian snake gave orders to other Huolin Feitian snakes. Countless fire Lin flying snake willing to do cannon fodder, one after another in front of the snake king. As the sword passes by, the breath of terror vibrates in all directions, and all the Huolin flying snakes are engulfed by the sword and turned into powder. How terrible is the power of Mu Yu''s sword. Even if these Huolin flying snakes are all blocked in front of the snake king, they still can''t completely resist. The remaining power of the sword directly penetrated the body of the snake king, and the Huolin Feitian snake king fell to the ground because of heavy damage. Taking advantage of the victory, Mu Yu moved to the sky of Huolin Feitian snake king and split his sword at his head again. His head immediately separated from the body of the snake and died. C783 Mu Yu stabbed his head with a sword, and a fiery red crystal as big as a bowl flew into the air. Mu Yu could feel a pure force of fire coming from inside. "With the Spirit Crystal of Huolin Feitian snake king, I will be able to refine the best Kaiyang Yunsheng pill. I don''t think it will take long for me to break through the realm of Shenghuang." There was a smile on Mu Yu''s face. As long as his cultivation breakthrough to the holy emperor, even the devil emperor, he was not afraid. After putting away the body of Huolin flying snake king, Mu Yu opened the map of the artifact, looked at it for a while, and then continued to move towards the depth of the lost place. Lost in the depths of the earth. Shen Yiyi, Yu Jinyang and Wufeng are standing in front of a huge cave, hesitating. "Wufeng, are you sure that the treasure recorded in the treasure map is really in this cave?" Yu Jinyang looked at the cave in front of him, his eyes twinkling. "It''s definitely here. I''ve been studying the treasure map for so many years, and I still have this insight." Wu Feng patted his chest. Shen Yiyi looked at the cave with some fear, Jiao Judo: "why look at this cave, I always have a shivering feeling in my heart." Yu Jinyang and Wu Feng were silent. They have the same palpitation feeling as Shen Yiyi. This cave is absolutely weird. "Do you want to go in?" Wu Feng licked his lips. "Go in." After thinking for a while, Yu Jinyang said firmly: "if you choose to retreat now, all your previous efforts will be in vain. What''s more, there is a treasure in front of you. It''s hard to be reconciled if you don''t take it away." "Ha ha ha ha..." Just as the three of them were about to enter the cave, a piercing laughter came from behind them. The three of them immediately turned their heads and their faces suddenly changed. "Chen Tianlong! Why are you here? " Wufeng is unbelievable. "Damn it Yu Jinyang clenched his teeth and said, "it''s our carelessness. We don''t know if we''ve been followed." Chen Tianlong is surrounded by many people in black. They are strong in cultivation, and they are full of surging spiritual power. Chen Tianlong''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction: "thanks to you for deciphering the specific location of the treasure map, and personally leading the way, brought us here." "You..." Wu Feng thought of something, his eyes wide and round: "so, this treasure map is deliberately left to us?" "Ha ha ha..." Chen Tianlong sneered: "otherwise? Do you think the world will give you a treasure map with tens of thousands of years of history for no reason? It''s too late for you to think of it now. " "But, Wu Xiu, I really want to thank you. If I didn''t have your guidance, I''m afraid I would never have been able to recruit this place in my life." "Chen Tianlong, you are so mean!" Even Shen Yiyi, who has always had a good temper, can''t help scolding. "Yes, I am so mean. What can you do for me?" Chen Tianlong said: "today, I will not only take the treasure in front of you, but also kill all three of you here and leave your corpses in this lonely place." "Do it! Don''t let these three people live for me. " Chen Tianlong waves his hand to the people in black beside him. "Chen Tianlong, you have the ability to come to me alone. Don''t take our hatred to them. They are innocent." Yu Jinyang glared angrily. C784 Chen Tianlong is the son of the leader of the northeast, and Yu Jinyang is known as the double pride of xuanyang city. Both of them are arrogant and neither of them is satisfied with each other, so they have had countless feuds over the years. "You don''t know who I am." Chen Tianlong said with a smile: "I want to kill them in front of you, especially Miss Shen. It''s said that you are still Yu Jinyang''s sweetheart. If you watch your sweetheart die in front of you, will you be very sad, ha ha ha..." "You despicable little man!" Yu Jinyang clenched his fists tightly, and made a sound of Ke Ke. The spiritual power in his body surged towards his fists. "Go to hell!" Yu Jinyang''s whole body is swept up like a fierce tiger. He arrives in front of Chen Tianlong and blows at him. "Bold!" The man in black beside Chen Tianlong yells angrily, and then turns into several shadows to block Chen Tianlong. The power of violence surged out of them. Boom A wave of terror swept through. Yu Jinyang''s whole body is like a kite with broken line. He flies backwards and smashes on a huge stone. The violent collision made his mouth spit blood and his bones were broken. "Jinyang!" Shen Yiyi and Wu Feng run to help Yu Jinyang up. "Chen Tianlong, you are not a man. You have the ability to fight with me one-on-one. What''s the ability to hide behind others?" Yu Jinyang covers his chest and looks at Chen Tianlong with hatred. "Ha ha ha..." Chen Tianlong laughed wildly and said, "I, Chen Tianlong, really like to bully others. What''s the matter? What can you do for me? " For Chen Tianlong''s shamelessness, Yu Jinyang and others can only gnash their teeth and swallow it with hatred. "Please don''t bring Miss Shen to me." With a sneer, Chen Tianlong orders to the people in black. "Yes After the people in black clasped their fists, they rushed in the direction of Shen Yiyi. Shen Yiyi''s face pale, fragrant shoulder Susu, very nervous in the heart. If I fall into their hands, I can''t imagine what will happen. "Ah..." Yu Jinyang slaps the ground angrily. He really wants to protect Shen Yiyi and the beloved woman, but there is nothing he can do. He can''t even stand up at the moment. At this time, as a man, Wufeng naturally has to stand up. However, as soon as he took a step, he was thrown out by a powerful force of the man in black and fell dozens of feet away. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The man in black sneered. Then, they all aimed at Shen Yiyi, just as they were ready to start. In the distance, suddenly came a burst of sound. A white figure, like a phantom, flashed past in front of everyone''s eyes and landed at the entrance of the cave. "Why, there are so many people gathered here?" Mu Yu looked around the environment, slightly surprised. According to the map, the artifact should be in the cave. Are these people also looking for artifact? The sudden arrival of Mu Yu made everyone present look different. Shen Yiyi''s face is full of surprises. This young man is the young Xia who saved them in the Huolin flying snake group. "Who are you?" Chen Tianlong''s eyes are as cold as a sword, staring at Mu Yu. Inexplicably, a person appeared, and he was so good that he had to be careful. C785 Mu Yu glanced around the crowd. Yu Jinyang and Wu Feng were lying on the ground. It seemed that they were seriously injured. And Chen Tianlong and those people in black have a fierce and fierce atmosphere, and they are full of killing intention. It can be inferred that the two sides have just had a violent conflict. However, Mu Yu is not in the mood to manage these people. His only purpose now is to find the artifact. Thinking of this, Mu Yu turned to enter the cave. Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t pay any attention to his words, Chen Tianlong frowned and yelled: "you are not allowed to enter the cave, otherwise, don''t blame our men for being merciless." I''m kidding. This cave is full of treasures. How can it be cheap. Smell speech, the corner of Mu Yu mouth raised a smile of mockery, he had no intention to interfere in their affairs. However, some people just want to trouble him and try to threaten him. Then don''t blame him for being rude. Mu Yu stopped, then turned around again and said, "same words, please tell me again." Chen Tianlong is slightly stunned. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Mu Yu is the first. "Is this a master?" Chen Tianlong keeps looking at Mu Yu, and finds that Mu Yu''s temperament is not bad, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power is not very strong. On my side, I have the seven guardians that my father gave me. All my accomplishments are in the holy kingdom. The gap in strength between the two sides is extremely great. "I want you to stop for me. If you dare to step into the cave for half a minute, I will let you die here." Knowing that Mu Yu is not a cruel character, Chen Tianlong begins to become extremely arrogant. Mu Yu''s fingertip moved slightly, and a vast spiritual power converged on his fingertip. Just as he was about to start, he suddenly thought of something, and the spiritual power of his fingertip instantly withdrew. Mu Yu smile: "so, you also want to enter this cave, then I won''t go in, please." He could feel that the atmosphere in the cave was extremely strange, and it seemed that there was a great danger hidden. It''s good to keep these people and go inside first to explore the way. Anyway, even if they get the artifact, they can''t escape from him. Chen Tianlong sneered. He was really a soft persimmon. It seemed that his previous worries were superfluous. "Alas." Shen Yiyi, Yu Jinyang and Wu Feng all sighed. They thought that the appearance of Mu Yu would bring them hope for the next life. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu gave in to Chen Tianlong directly, and he didn''t even have the courage to resist. Shen Yiyi''s eyes are full of disappointment. Mu Yu''s present appearance is far from what she saw last time. "Come here!" Chen Tianlong hooked his finger to Mu Yu, then pointed to Shen Yiyi and ordered, "go and pick off this woman''s clothes for me." Before entering the cave, he would humiliate Yu Jinyang. The best way to humiliate Yu Jinyang is to strip off his beloved woman''s clothes in front of everyone. At that time, Yu Jinyang will surely be in pain, roaring and dying of pain. "No!" Shen Yiyi was so scared that she lost her face. For a woman, losing her innocence is more painful than death. "Chen Tianlong, you beast!" Yu Jinyang''s eyes were red, and his handsome face became ferocious because of his anger. Mu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, picking women''s clothes? How can he do such a thing? This person really likes to take an inch. Forget it. It''s better to do it directly. Thinking of this, Mu Yu walks slowly towards Chen Tianlong. "I asked you to pick the woman''s clothes. Why did you come to me?" Chen Tianlong yelled angrily. However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a bang, an incomparable force, just like a thousand dragons rushing towards him. C786 "Bang!" Chen Tianlong didn''t even have time to resist, so he was blown out by the strong air. Not only Shen Yiyi, the three of them, but also the several people in black. Didn''t Mu Yu still give in before? How dare you fight against Chen Tianlong in the blink of an eye? "Wow Chen Feilong falls to the ground in pain. His internal organs are all badly damaged. He spits out a mouthful of blood mist and dyes his clothes red. "Young master!" Those people in black ran over in panic and helped Chen Tianlong up. "Kill him for me!" Chen Tianlong opened his bloody mouth and roared. The young master of his palace was attacked by this boy, which made him furious. The men in black immediately got up and looked like fierce tigers approaching Mu Yu. Mu Yu holds his chest with both arms and stands in the same place. His face is indifferent. His eyes are slightly closed and his sleeves are swaying in the wind. He looks mysterious. People in black can''t help but stop, they are all experienced people, their eyes are very sharp. But mu Yu gave them a feeling that they couldn''t see through. It makes them feel a little guilty. "What are you doing? Give it to me Behind them came the angry roar of Chen Tianlong. "Up The people in black had to harden their heads and rush to Mu Yu again. They burst out all their strength, and the terrible waves swept to Mu Yu. There was a long crack in the ground where the waves passed. Reach Mu Yu''s whole body in an instant, just like a dragon swallowing the sky, to swallow Mu Yu. But mu Yu is still standing in the same place, like a sea god needle, even half a step did not move. "No!" Seeing this scene, Shen Yiyi, Yu Jinyang and Wu Feng all changed their faces. Although Mu Yu''s cultivation is good, how can he resist the seven powerful men in black? "Boom..." The seven attacks all bombarded Mu Yu, making a loud noise like thunder, and the powerful waves swept around. Even Shen Yiyi, who was tens of feet away, was shaken back by the terrible waves. Not to mention, Mu Yu was bombarded by the seven attacks. Shen Yiyi''s eyes don''t dare to open, she can completely imagine, Mu Yu was blasted bloody appearance. However, after a long time, there was silence around. Dead silence. "What''s the matter?" Shen Yiyi doubts in his heart and slowly opens his eyes. But found around Yu Jinyang and Wufeng dumbfounded, eyes blink. Not far away, Chen Tianlong''s expression is even more exaggerated, just like a ghost in the daytime. "What are you doing?" Shen Yiyi''s puzzled face, along with Yu Jinyang''s eyes, turned his eyes and looked at the location of Mu Yu. The next moment, her hand tightly covered his mouth. Mu Yu is still slightly closed eyes, standing in place, arms embrace chest, white clothes spotless, as if nothing had just happened. On the other side of him, there were seven people in black lying on the floor, their mouths full of blood, and their eyes were full of panic when they looked at Mu Yu. This NIMA is too strong! The seven of them joined hands to do their best. Not only did they not hurt Mu Yu, but they were seriously injured. "I''m really disappointed with your strength." Mu Yu shook his head and walked towards them with his legs moving. The people in black felt a thump at the bottom of their heart and shivered all over. C787 When Mu Yu came to them, he didn''t stop. Instead, he went on. He didn''t stop until he came to Chen Tianlong. "Don''t come here!" Chen Tianlong is lying on the ground shivering, legs desperately pedal on the ground, in the heart of fear. This evil star should not have offended him. Now, my life is in the hands of others. "What? You don''t order me to pick other girls'' clothes now? " The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth raised a teasing smile. Just looking at his arrogance, he turned into a frightened little rabbit in the blink of an eye. "I have no eyes. Please let me go. I can give you whatever you want." Chen Tianlong''s face shows a cry. Now he just wants to live. He is willing to pay for everything. Mu Yu said with a smile: "do I look like this kind of person who takes advantage of the fire?" "Ah..." Chen Tianlong was stunned, and immediately a warm current emerged from his heart. He couldn''t help being moved and wanted to cry. Good man! What a good man! He has done this to Mu Yu. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu is willing to forgive him. "Don''t let him go!" Seeing that Mu Yu wanted to let Chen Tianlong go, Yu Jinyang quickly said, "young Xia, his name is Chen Tianlong. He is the son of the Lord of the land. He is mean and shameless. He has done many evils in xuanyang city." "You should get rid of this kind of person as soon as possible. If you let him go, with his character, you will get revenge secretly." Chen Tianlong''s face changed slightly. He quickly shook his hand and said, "no! Elder brother, please believe me. I''m not really this kind of person. If elder brother let me go today, I''m Chen Tianlong willing to be the leader of elder brother in the future. " In Mu Yu''s heart, he sneered. He just saw out what this person''s temperament was. It''s really thick skinned. You don''t blush when you talk nonsense. However, Mu Yu''s face was still calm and peaceful. He said faintly, "I can let you go, but I especially want to go into the cave today. I don''t know if you are willing to lead the way." "Yes! We are willing to open the way for big brother in person. " Chen Tianlong is ecstatic. As long as he can live, let alone lead the way, he is willing to give all the treasures in the cave to Mu Yu. He took out a bottle, poured out a pill and quickly took it. Then he climbed up to the seven people in black and distributed some healing pills to them. Soon, they recovered more than half of their injuries. "Big brother." Chen Tianlong walked up to Mu Yu and said with a smile, "can we start now?" "Well." Mu Yu nodded. "Seven of you go first and make way for our elder brother." Chen Tianlong gave an order to the seven men in black, "all the arrays and traps in the cave will be broken for me. If you hurt big brother, I will not spare you!" "Yes Seven people in black rushed into the cave, followed by Chen Tianlong and Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s eyes swept towards the depth of the cave, and found that the cave was really deep and could hardly see the end. Narrow on both sides and potholes in the wall, it seems that there are many hidden crises. The seven guards in black are good at other fields besides high accomplishments. Among them is to crack traps and arrays. With their joint efforts, all the traps along the way have been broken. In this way, Mu Yu also saved himself. C788 However, he will not take it lightly, because he has a vague feeling that the biggest crisis in this cave is not the traps in front of him, but in the deepest part of the cave. "Brother, don''t worry, we will enter the deepest part of the cave soon. I also heard that there are a lot of treasures hidden in the cave. If we can find them, they will all belong to you, brother. I don''t want anything." Chen Tianlong shows a flattering smile. In order to survive, he really gives up his face. Whew, whew I don''t know what I touched. All of a sudden, a lot of arrows shot out of the cave walls on both sides. The speed of the arrow is extremely fast, the power is extremely fierce, plus the narrow space in the cave. There is no way to avoid it. "Ah..." Even the powerful men in black, there are two people because they did not resist the arrow, and hit. Chen Tianlong and Mu Yu, under the full protection of the seven of them, are undamaged. "You''re rubbish!" Chen Tianlong was frightened, and when the arrow rain stopped, he couldn''t help scolding: "it''s useless to raise you for so long, even if you can''t get rid of this trap." The seven men in black all bowed their heads and felt ashamed. "Ah I feel so bad! " The two men in black, who were hit by the arrow, began to feel very uncomfortable. Their skin was red, and they seemed to have thousands of bloodthirsty insects crawling up and down. They were crazy rolling on the ground. "Is the arrow poisonous?" When Mu Yu saw what they looked like, he immediately judged them. However, this kind of poison was not recorded in the holy volume of ten thousand poisons, so he didn''t know what it was. "It''s not in the deepest part of the cave? I don''t know how much danger there is in the back? " Mu Yu thought to himself. At this time, the two men in black who were hit by the arrow began to stop rolling. His head seemed to be filled with blood, his eyes were big and round, but he had no breath. Several other people in black were cold on their backs and could not help taking a breath. The horror in this cave is far beyond their imagination. If you don''t pay attention, you will die here. Even Chen Tianlong is beating the drum in his heart. If there is still danger, his only five guards may not be able to protect him. After a little hesitation, Chen Tianlong said to Mu Yu: "brother, the danger inside is beyond our imagination. Let''s not go in." "Go in!" Mu Yu is too lazy to talk to him. His voice is cold with a sense of killing, and Chen Tianlong is not allowed to disobey. Chen Tianlong trembled again. Now he finally understood that the reason why Mu Yu didn''t kill them on the spot was that he wanted them to be cannon fodder. Want to understand after, his face immediately have no blood color, his heart as if fell into the nine deep. If you don''t go in, I''m afraid Mu Yu will kill him immediately. But if you go in, there will be endless crises that can''t be prevented, and he will die. "You go on!" Chen Tianlong gritted his teeth and gave an order to move on. There is no way to do this. After all, there is still a glimmer of life. Maybe he is lucky enough to survive. They continued to walk inside carefully. Soon, they took another 50 steps. This section of the road, but did not encounter a new trap, which also led the way a few people in black slightly relieved. At this time, all of a sudden, there was a bright light around, which was as bright as day. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t see anything around. C789 Then came the cries of the people in black. After the light dissipated, except for mu Yu and Chen Tianlong, only one person in black was still alive, and the other four people in black were all turned into black charcoal, and the air smelled of burning and putrefaction. "Ah Chen Tianlong was scared to the ground. How long has it been? Six of his seven bodyguards have died. If he goes deeper, I''m afraid he will die. "This cave is really weird. If the artifact is really hidden here, it''s really not something that ordinary people can take away." Mu Yu thought to himself. But how can this hindrance stop him? Mu Yu also ignored Chen Tianlong lying on the ground and the only remaining man in black, and walked directly to the depth of the cave. "Hoo..." Chen Tianlong patted his chest and finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Mu Yu doesn''t force him to go inside, it means that he has recovered a life. "Damn, dare to coerce me, wish you die in it!" Chen Tianlong leaned against the cave wall, waved his fist and said fiercely. Because he was so emotional, he touched a hollow in the wall of the cave with one hand. Around, suddenly fierce vibration. From the top, a piece of iron stone weighing tens of thousands of Jin fell down, just like a towering mountain, to Chen Tianlong and the man in black. "Ah! No Chen Tianlong and the man in black screamed bitterly. "Boom..." The iron stone directly crushed their bodies underneath and smashed them into meat sauce. At this time, Mu Yu, a hundred feet away, was only slightly aware of it. "What the hell?" Mu Yu just looked at it, then turned his head and continued to walk into the cave. Along the way, there are many traps, but they are easily resisted by Mu Yu. In front of the environment has gradually become open up. It is no longer a narrow passage, but an open circular space with four huge stone pillars standing around. In the middle is a round platform, on which is placed a pair of dark green crystal coffin, shining like a pearl, making the whole space green. With one look, Mu Yu felt that his soul would be swallowed up by the crystal coffin. Mu Yu immediately closed his eyes and did not dare to look again. His heart was still throbbing. If you look at it again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. "Is this coffin the artifact recorded on the map?" Mu Yu was secretly surprised. It''s probably the weirdest artifact in the world. "Click!" Suddenly, the walls around the cave began to shake violently. Then, there were four square openings on the wall, just in four directions. Four guardians in armor came out of the four cracks. Their bodies are ten feet high, and their eyes radiate a faint red light. They are majestic and powerful. "Intruder! Die The sound was cold and mechanical, coming from the chest of the four guardians. At the end of the speech, four guardians with long guns turned into four shadows. Four fierce, murderous and terrorist attacks instantly swept Mu Yu''s whole body. "What a powerful attack Feeling the violent power around, Mu Yu was slightly moved. Dare not use the body hard connection, choose big move, move directly to 30 Zhang outside. The Red Star Stone appears in Mu Yu''s hands, and the violent power continuously rushes into his body. C790 "Turn on kill mode!" Mu Yu''s speed and strength have been further increased, and the vast power has swept from Mu Yu''s body. "The Dragon wags its tail!" A golden dragon sits around Mu Yu and sweeps toward the four guardians. Boom Suddenly, the whole cave began to shake violently. These four guardians not only have high accomplishments, but also have perfect cooperation. Mu Yu''s attack was completely resisted by them. After a long attack, Mu Yu became a little agitated. "This crystal coffin is supposed to be their guardian. If I lead the battlefield near the crystal coffin, I''m sure I can make them throw a rat''s trap." Thinking of this, Mu Yu immediately moved to the side of the crystal coffin. Four guardians also followed, rushed to Mu Yu''s side, four long guns with the vast spiritual power, straight to Mu Yu''s body. The corners of Mu Yu''s mouth curved. When the four long guns were coming, his body flashed again and retreated more than 30 steps. Mu Yu suddenly dodged and made the four spears go straight to the crystal coffin. The pupils of the four guardians shrink suddenly. In order to prevent the crystal coffin from breaking, they try their best to recover their strength. "Poof!" Finally, they forced the attack back, blood reversal, are not light internal injury, blood fog from the mouth. "It is." All as expected, the four guardians exist to protect the crystal coffin. "Turning the sea finger!" The blue sword shot from Mu Yu''s middle finger, just like the endless river, vast and surging. Its target is not four guardians. It''s a crystal coffin. The four guardians had suffered internal injuries, but now they saw that Mu Yu wanted to destroy the crystal coffin. Are regardless of their own internal injuries, rushed over, blocked in front of the crystal coffin. "Bang!" The vast and surging sword without reservation bombarded the four guardians, and they were directly shocked out of the distance. "Good chance." Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and his body quickly flashed in front of the four guardians. One finger gently. "Moon in the water." All four guardians were covered by the blue light shield, and the time of their position suddenly stopped. The four were petrified and motionless in mid air. "Space collapses." Mu Yu directly tore up all the surrounding space, and the huge space crack engulfed all four of them. "Ding! You''ve gained 40 million points of experience. " "Ding! You have successfully broken through to level 75. " After solving these four people, Mu Yu returns to the crystal coffin. But now he''s closed. Once he opened his eyes, he could not guarantee that his soul would not be affected again. Mu Yu''s palm slowly close to the crystal coffin, no different feeling. So, rest assured of cohesion palm force, push hard. The lid of the crystal coffin was pushed open with one palm. Mu Yu opens his eyes tentatively. Sure enough, the power of the crystal coffin to devour the soul disappears. Inside the coffin lies a young man with a very handsome face and a graceful temperament. "Is this a corpse?" Mu Yu didn''t feel any breath of life from the man, who should have been dead for many years. However, I don''t know why the body can be preserved intact after so many years. C791 "Is he the holy body?" Mu Yu heard Feng Xianjun say before that there is a kind of human constitution in this world, which is the creation of seizing heaven and earth. His flesh will never die, even if he is dead. If people with this constitution choose to practice, they will become a great emperor, who will dominate the world and sweep all over the world. "Alas, if I had met this holy body earlier, master Feng would have been able to reshape the body. It''s a pity..." Mu Yu sighed. If Feng Xianjun didn''t burn the Holy Spirit, his holy spirit would be perfectly integrated with this holy body. "Keep this holy body first. In the future, if I find a way to save master Feng, I can help him rebuild his body." Mu Yu is preparing to put the holy body into the player space when he finds a red pendant hanging on the man''s chest. Its pendant exudes the power of blazing terror. Mu Yu opened the eyes of the players, swept by, a string of information appeared in his mind. [magic fire Pendant: it is forged by nine heavenly gods'' flint, which has the most original power of fire in heaven and earth ¡¿ before Mu Yu had digested all the information, the holy fire of yaori rushed out of Mu Yu''s body directly, and with a crash, he swallowed the sacred fire pendant. "This..." Mu Yu was stunned. Yaori holy fire is more and more mischievous. Without his permission, he devoured the spirit treasure. However, Mu Yu is not too distressed. Since the holy fire of yaori has devoured the sacred fire pendant, it shows that this thing is really useful for it. Sure enough. After yaori holy fire thoroughly refined the magic fire pendant, its momentum gradually increased, reaching an amazing level. After a bang. The flame of yaori exploded directly in the air, and the terrible heat wave swept by. Mu Yu immediately withdrew from dozens of feet away. At this time, the whole cave is full of fire. The color of the flame also changed a little, from the original demon red to purplish red, and its momentum was more than ten times more terrifying than before. "Is it..." Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled, thinking of a possibility in his heart, and his face suddenly showed an excited look. At this time, the scattered fire began to condense again, and all the flames condensed into a fist sized fireball. Momentum layer upon layer, once again improved. Inside the cave, there was a loud roar. The whole space began to shake violently, and the whole cave began to crumble. "Bang!" After the thunderous explosion, the fire burst into the sky and tore through the sky. The figure of a baby loomed in the fire. His appearance made the world pale, just like the God of fire standing on the sky. Outside the cave. Shen Yiyi and other three people have not yet left, they sit on the ground with their knees crossed to heal. "Look, what''s that?" Wu Feng pointed to his finger and exclaimed, the appearance of this vision startled him. Shen Yiyi and Yu Jinyang were also stunned. There is a baby standing in the sky. Is there anything more incredible in the world? "Is this the treasure recorded in the treasure map?" Shen Yiyi''s beautiful eyes stare at the sky tightly, some uncertain way. "It must be, alas, I''m so distressed that such an adverse treasure didn''t fall into our hands in the end." Wu Feng looks distressed. "Forget it, at least we''ve got our lives back. We may not be able to accept such adverse treasures even if they are put in front of us." Yu Jinyang''s eyes flashed and he shook his head and sighed. C792 After a long time, the fire began to dissipate gradually. The whole sky became quiet again. "Brother." A fiery red figure came down from the sky. A baby in a fiery red belly pocket jumped into Mu Yu''s arms. There was a trace of mischief on her white and flawless face. "You are "The holy fire of Yao day?" Mu Yu is not sure. At this time, he didn''t feel the breath of the flame from the baby. Instead, he looked like a real child. "Brother, it''s me. I''m Xiao Yao." The baby jumped out of Mu Yu''s arms and was very happy on the ground. "Really Mu Yu''s heart is full of surprises, can incarnate into an adult, which means that the Yao day flame officially broke into the sky fire. It is said that sky fire can destroy all the existence in the world. Although it is only one word less than quasi sky fire, its power is at least ten times different. Even for those who are strong in the holy realm, and for the heavenly fire, they are all dreaming. However, the sky fire in this world is so rare that it may even be extinct. For tens of thousands of years, countless strong people have been searching for it, but it has never appeared in the world. At the moment, he has become a real owner of Tianhuo, which is likely to be unique. Mu Yu can''t help feeling excited. After a long time, Mu Yu turned his eyes to this crystal coffin. Open the player''s eyes, a series of complex information appeared in his mind. [heaven swallowing coffin: a top-quality artifact, handed down from ancient times, is a sacred object of wuliangzong. It can swallow heaven, earth and all the existence in the world. To manipulate this artifact, it needs cultivation above the sacred realm. ¡¿ Mu Yu was too shocked to speak. I didn''t expect that this coffin of swallowing heaven was a top-grade artifact. It was the best artifact. I didn''t even think that it was the holy thing of wuliangzong. Before I came to Shenyuan, two elders of wuliangzong told me that there was a sacred object left in the place of Shenyuan. I''m afraid it was the coffin in front of me. However, the use conditions of this coffin are too harsh. It needs to achieve the cultivation of the holy realm. It seems that in a short time, he will not be able to use this artifact. Mu Yu collected the coffin and the flame and walked out of the cave. Now outside the cave. Shen Yiyi, Wu Feng and Yu Jinyang did not leave. When they saw Mu Yu coming out alone, they immediately stood up, bowed and said, "thank you for your help, young Xia." Without Mu Yu, they would have died in Chen Tianlong''s hands in a very miserable way. Mu Yu shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t want to save you." If Chen Tianlong had not taken the initiative to provoke him, he would not have meddled. "Thank you anyway." Shen Yiyi blinked her beautiful eyes and showed a smiling face. She said, "my name is Shen Yiyi. These two are my friends Yu Jinyang and Wu Feng. We are all students of northeast Lingyuan." Northeast Lingyuan? The Northeast spirit court and the northwest spirit court belong to the spirit court under the jurisdiction of the holy court. So the three of them can be regarded as Mu Yu''s younger brothers and sisters. "Hello, my name is mu Yu." Mu Yu began to become no longer cold, showing a faint smile. "Brother mu, Chen Tianlong is dead, and his father, Chen Jianghe, the leader of Northeast China, will come to seek revenge when he learns the news. I hope brother mu can make preparations as soon as possible." Shen Yiyi looks at Mu Yu with some worry. C793 "No harm." It''s just a territory master. Mu Yu really doesn''t care. At this time, from a distance suddenly came the sound of breaking the air, the terrible momentum like a mountain pressure on the people''s bodies. Shen Yiyi, Wu Feng and Yu Jinyang are all pale and discolored. This momentum alone makes them unable to resist. Soon, six figures appeared in front of the crowd. The middle-aged man in the purple and gold robe at the head has a strong breath and endless killing intention, just like a sharp sword. "It''s Chen Jianghe!" Yu Jinyang''s lips trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianlong''s father Chen Jianghe arrived here so quickly. "Say it! Is my son dead in your hands? " Because of his anger, Chen Jianghe''s face became very ferocious. Today, as soon as he had finished his cultivation, he found that his son''s life was broken, so he rushed over immediately. This is his only precious son, his flesh and blood. If you dare to harm his son, you must pay for your life! "No, there are many crises in the cave. It''s your son who accidentally died in it." Wu Feng quickly waved his hand and denied it. "You lie!" Chen Jianghe said angrily, "if there are many traps in the cave, why can you live well?" "You must have something to do with my son''s death. Today I want you to bury my son with me!" "How can you be so unreasonable!" Shen Yiyi was in a panic. What does Chen Tianlong''s death have to do with them? Mu Yu finally raised his eyes to look at Chen Jianghe and said faintly: "if you want to do it, you can do it, but I remind you that if you do it, there will be no chance to regret it." "You are a yellow boy, dare to threaten me!" Chen Jianghe''s pupils dilate, and all his momentum is transferred to Mu Yu. Under all his momentum, even the strong in the holy kingdom will be directly knelt on the ground. However, Mu Yu is arms chest, body straight as a javelin, not affected by any. This makes Chen Jianghe''s dilated pupil shrink suddenly. Mu Yu is more powerful than he imagined. "Five of you, set up for me!" Slightly surprised, Chen Jianghe said to the five guards around him. These five bodyguards are the most powerful five under his hand. No matter how strong they are, Mu Yu can''t resist them. The five guards immediately spread out and stood at five corners to surround Mu Yu. The five long guns sent out five cold waves, and a sense of desperation swept over Mu Yu''s body. Chen Jianghe rises from the ground and stands in the sky above Mu Yu. Under the encirclement of the six of them, Mu Yu seems to be forced to a desperate situation. Shen Yiyi, Yu Jinyang and Wu Feng were very nervous when they saw such a situation. Their strength has no effect in this level of fighting. Everything depends on Mu Yu. "Do it!" Chen Jianghe let out a loud drink, and the five bodyguards below turned into a series of shadows, swimming around Mu Yu in a strange way, like five water dragons crisscrossing in the river. The cold wind cut Mu Yu''s skin like a knife. Muyu calmly stood in the middle, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, light way: "in see not in use trick." C794 It seems to be irritated by Mu Yu''s words, and the position of the five guards is getting closer and closer to Mu Yu. A series of fierce gun shadows stabbed Mu Yu''s chest directly, and the air made a very harsh sound. Mu Yu lightly points out a finger, only hears a bang, all the gun shadows are broken, and the five guards are like five sandbags, which are thrown out. At the same time, with a stroke of Mu Yu''s palm, the blade of the five spaces broke through the air and directly cut all the five guards into blood mist. "You..." Chen Jianghe''s eyes are wide open, like a ghost in the daytime, his face full of disbelief. Mu Yu''s strength really scared him. "Now that I''ve done it, I''ll be kind and send you to see your men and son." Before the words came down, Mu Yu went straight to the sky like a flying arrow, and the space in all directions began to vibrate. Above the void. Chen Jianghe is also a famous master of shenghuangjing for many years. He soon calmed down and stepped back a hundred steps. He fingered the sword and pointed to the void. Countless sword Qi condensed and formed a terrible whirlpool of kendo. All of a sudden, the void was almost crushed. The power of Kendo whirlpool is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that it can swallow the sky and swallow the earth. It will devour Mu Yu from the lower air. Mu Yu didn''t even hide. Holding the sword of void, he ran directly through the void and rushed into the whirlpool of kendo. With one sword, the terrible whirlpool of Kendo broke in an instant. Chen Jianghe''s face suddenly changes, and Mu Yu''s strength is far beyond him. This is really unacceptable to him! It''s just a child with yellow hair. Even if you start to practice from the womb, you can''t be so strong! He could not bear to think more. The black void sword, like a meteorite falling from the sky, came at his forehead. The vast holy power is like a huge net, wrapping all the body of Chen Jianghe. "I''ll send you to hell even if I die!" Chen Jianghe''s face became crazy. His fingers condensed into fists and roared. The blood gas in his body surged like a river, and his skin became red. Countless blood gases overflowed from his pores and became a blood man. "The sword of the blood god! Chop it for me Chen Jianghe''s full of blood. A huge Blood Sword with a length of ten feet was built in front of him, which collided with Mu Yu''s split empty sword. Boom In the sky, there was a huge sound like thunder, rolling around. At this moment, the void seemed to be torn apart. In front of the blood sword, the void sword in Mu Yu''s hand is very small. However, the momentum of void sword is extremely powerful. Under the strong suppression of the blood sword, the void sword is still. The two forces of terror are fighting each other, and the sky will be torn in two. The terrible waves, like the breaking of the Milky way, vibrated in all directions. "Let''s stay away." Shen Yiyi three people below were extremely uncomfortable by the waves, and they could only retreat to the distance. If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid you will die. "Give up! You are not my match at all Chen Jianghe''s eyes are bloodshot and roars angrily. Mu Yu''s powerful strength makes his heart like waves. He even used the secret method of exhausting the power of his blood, but he couldn''t get the upper hand, which made him feel a little afraid. C795 However, after all, Mu Yu is the suspect who killed his son. They have a deep hatred. If he flinches, he will be ridiculed by the world. "I think you are afraid. I didn''t expect that the strength of the leader of the grand scene is so vulnerable." Mu Yu sneered lightly. Mu Yu''s words are like stepping on Chen Jianghe''s tail, which makes him blush and angry. However, strength is not allowed. No anger can be released. With the passage of time, Chen Jianghe''s blood power has gradually dried up, and the power of blood sword has become weaker and weaker. On the other hand, Mu Yu''s sword power was not affected by half a point from beginning to end. Gradually they began to gain the upper hand. "Ah..." The void sword completely crushed the blood sword, and the great power of the sword directly split on Chen Jianghe''s chest. Like a meteorite, Chenjiang River fell directly to the ground. "I''m not reconciled!" Chen Tianhe is full of unwilling, and his eyes show a trace of ruthless color. Before he falls to the ground, he takes out a dark token and throws it out high. The dark black token suddenly turned into a mass of black smoke, wrapped Chen Tianhe, did not let him continue to fall. "Hey, Mr. Chen, you think of me at last." A gloomy voice sounded in Chen Tianhe''s ear, as if it came from Jiuyou abyss. "As long as you can kill this boy, I will give one third of the northeast to the dead." Chen Jianghe covered his chest and gritted his teeth. In order to kill Mu Yu, he paid a lot. One third of the northeast is willing to give up. "Master Chen Jingzhu is really wise. In that case, I''ll take care of him." The black fog suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a demon God in black armor. The whole space dimmed at the moment of his appearance. "The dead?" Mu Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Chen Jianghe, as the leader of the northeast, was in collusion with the dead. No wonder before, the Northeast was occupied by the dead people so quickly. I''m afraid the Chenjiang river is also contributing to the fire. "Human beings, your talent is very high, but you are very unfortunate to meet me, the emperor of magic." The whole body of emperor Moyu soared up, and the power of terror seemed to suppress the void. All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if the end had come. Mu Yu can clearly feel that this person''s breath is far stronger than the king of the dead people such as blood killing king and evil spirit king. But it''s not as good as the devil. It is almost equivalent to the human friars in the early days of the holy land. "You dead people are really stubborn. After so many people died, how dare you be so arrogant!" Mu Yu said coldly. "Foolish man!" The demon emperor said with disdain: "you don''t know how powerful our dead spirit clan is. What you see now is just the strength of the tip of our iceberg." "When our army comes again, it will be the day of your complete destruction." Mu Yu said faintly: "you''re really familiar with this. A guy named the devil emperor once said something similar, but He''s gone to sleep underground. " "Are you going to accompany him?" The magic emperor''s face suddenly changed. Among the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan, his strength was the weakest. The devil is stronger than him. Unexpectedly, the devil died in the hands of this boy. C796 However, he soon calmed down again. Judging from the boy''s breath, it is absolutely impossible to kill the devil. I''m afraid he''s just a witness. The devil didn''t die in his hands. The evil emperor turned cold and said, "if you dare to invade my dead soul clan, I will send you to hell myself today." His whole body was twined with countless black light, and the magic power was so powerful that the whole person was like a demon God. Thousands of miles around, countless flowers, trees, and other life are dead. The whole world has become extremely silent, gray and depressed. It seems that as long as he moves his mind, he can turn this world into a hell of soul. Even Chen Jianghe was under the pressure of the emperor. His face was covered with sweat and his back was cold. It was as if he had fallen into the abyss of Jiuyou. Mu Yuling stood on the void, and his whole body was shining like the sun. With the help of Vajra Ruyi mask, he can temporarily resist the magic power of the magic emperor. But that''s not enough. Although the magic emperor is not as good as the magic emperor, he is also as strong as the noble realm of the human race. With his five fold cultivation in the holy Kingdom, it''s hard for him to defeat the demon emperor. The green star stone is held in Mu Yu''s hand, and the vast power of life rushes into Mu Yu''s body like an endless river. The power of life is the real killer of the dead. Only by borrowing the power of life can Mu Yu win. "Big move!" Mu Yu didn''t retreat but advance. He attacked first. In a moment, his body moved to the range of the magic emperor. "It''s dawn Mu Yu''s split air sword is wielded. With the help of the vast and surging life power of lvxingshi, the power of this sword is ten times stronger than that of ordinary days. The dark sky shines with a gorgeous light, just like the sunrise of the eternal night world, piercing the darkness and welcoming the new life. Magic emperor''s eyes also showed a trace of incredible color, did not expect that this seemingly weak human, could release such a terrible power. If he is strong, he has a feeling of palpitation. However, after all, he was one of the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan. His terrible cultivation was enough to crush the heavens. His hands a coagulation, a terrible black magic knife appeared in his hand heart, his body of endless magic all poured into the magic knife inside. Bang! The surrounding space can''t bear the terrible magic power of the magic emperor, and all of them are broken like glass. Mu Yu''s clothes are floating, breaking through the magic power and rushing into the sky, just like a peerless Sword Fairy. At the moment when he carried the sword, the bright golden light turned into a pillar of light tens of feet thick. The vast power of life is like the power of heaven, rushing down. The broken earth condenses again, the withered flowers and trees wash away the withered and yellow again, and bloom with vitality. Two forces suddenly gathered together between heaven and earth. It''s like Yin and Yang, competing against each other. Boom The fury of the waves wantonly vertical and horizontal, Mu Yu''s strength is poor after all, his body was directly far away from the shock fly out, mercilessly fell to the ground. Magic emperor also regressed more than ten steps, but he was much better than Mu Yu. "That''s it!" The evil emperor announced coldly that his body was like a ghost, and disappeared in situ. Then appeared in front of Mu Yu, a huge palm directly grasped Mu Yu''s neck, lifted Mu Yu''s body. "Cough..." Mu Yu was extremely hard to catch, breathing is difficult, the whole person was strangled almost suffocated. C797 "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that Mu Yu couldn''t resist, the emperor of magic emperor laughed with pride. Although the boy is strange, he will die in his own hands after all. "Bang!" At this time, the surface of the earth suddenly cracked, and the mountain giant directly burst out and smashed at the enchanted emperor. The magic emperor clapped his backhand and easily resisted the mountain giant''s attack, but the hand he grabbed Mu Yu was a little loose. At this time, Mu Yu directly moved away from the scope of the magic emperor. "Moon in the water!" A blue light from Mu Yu''s fingertip turned into a blue light mask, which covered the whole body of the emperor in an instant. At the same time, in the other palm of Mu Yu''s hand, a baby wearing a fire red belly pocket flew out. The whole space was full of elements of violent fire. "Xiao Yao, it''s up to you." Mu Yu glanced at the flame, which was the biggest card in his hand after it was promoted to Tianhuo. The flame made a joyful sound, flew around Mu Yu''s body, and immediately rushed to the enchanted emperor. "Dang!" In a flash, the magic emperor broke free from the shackles of the moon in the water. At this time, the flame of yaori also pounced directly on the face of the demon emperor. "Ah..." The demon emperor uttered a sad cry, and his whole face was melted by the holy fire of yaori. He is crazy to gather magic to stop the spread of the flame. However, today''s Yao day flame is so powerful. All the magic was purified by the holy fire of yaori, and the raging flame spread wildly towards the four limbs of the enchanted emperor. Where the flame passed, the meridians and bones of emperor Moyu melted in an instant. The whole person was wrapped in a fiery fire and became a fiery man. "Please, let me go. I''m wrong." The magic emperor was crazy rolling on the ground. He had been burned by the holy fire of yaori, and his consciousness was blurred. He begged: "as long as you let me go, I will leave here immediately and swear that I will never step into the land of God again." Mu Yu''s mouth slightly hook, let him go? Can''t you really take him for a fool? Mu Yu completely ignored the request of the emperor. Under the control of his mind, yaori holy fire finally made the emperor clean, and there was no residue left. "Ding! You have successfully killed the strongman of Saint Zunjing level, and you have gained 60 million experience points. " "Ding! You have successfully broken through to 77. " Because the time of killing mode is not over yet, Mu Yu gained 60 million points of experience directly after killing Moyu emperor, and he was promoted two levels in a row. Right now. Lying on the ground, Chen Jianghe is really desperate. Even the evil emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan, died in the hands of Mu Yu. What kind of enemies did he offend? Although Mu Yu is young, his means are so fierce. Chen Jianghe doesn''t dare to think about it. He has to run away immediately to have a chance of life. Just as he ran three steps away, a terrible pressure covered his whole body. Chen Jianghe suddenly trembled and sweated. He felt as if he had been deprived of the power of his life. It was getting weaker and weaker. At last, he lost all his life and died on the ground. After killing Chen Jianghe, Mu Yu gained another 10 million points of experience. Mu Yu walks up to Chen Jianghe and finds a space ring on his finger. After taking it and checking it, I found that there were many treasures in it. C798 Among them, as like as two peas, the most golden one is Qin Leiming''s golden sword, which is exactly the same as the golden sword of northwest frontier. Qin leiming''s magic sword is in Yan Jinghong''s hands. Chen Jianghe''s got it. The player''s eyes swept slightly, and a string of information appeared in Mu Yu''s mind. [Hongjun magic sword: ten kinds of magic weapons (inferior ones), which can control thunder and lightning, summon the power of violent thunder, and tear up everything between heaven and earth. There are four Hongjun magic swords. If they are combined, they can be condensed into intermediate ones. ¡¿ although the grade of Hongjun divine sword is not as good as that of tuntianshen coffin, there are no harsh conditions for its use, which is undoubtedly more useful for mu Yu. "Ding! Xuanqi world is about to open version 4.0. Before the version is officially updated, please go offline in time. " "Countdown: 3 hours, 00 minutes, 00 seconds." "2 hours 59 minutes 59 seconds." ¡­¡­ "It''s going to be forced to go offline?" Mu Yu was a little surprised. This is the first time in more than two years since the Xuanqi world Beta. You know, as a player with NPC template, he is not allowed to go offline. Over the past two years, he has experienced too much in Xuanqi world, and has completely integrated into this world. He can hardly tell which world is the real world? "Go offline now." Mu Yu chose to go offline, and the gorgeous and real pictures around him began to blur. Then, in the dark, he couldn''t see anything clearly. After a long time, when Mu Yu opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the 606 dormitory of Donghai University. "To sum up, more than two years later, I should have been a junior." Looking at the long lost dormitory environment, Mu Yu couldn''t help laughing at himself: "unfortunately, in the past two years, I haven''t even had a class. I''m afraid I''ve already been dismissed by the school." Suddenly, he turned his head and saw the electronic calendar on the wall. It says: Saturday, July 29, 2088. "2088? 29 July? " Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He still remembered that the day of the public beta was May 16, 2088. But why did he spend more than two years in Xuanqi world, but only more than two months in the real world. "Is After the public beta, Xuanqi world spent a year, which is only one month of the real world? " Mu Yu guessed that only in this way can it make sense. Mu Yu pushes open the dormitory door and goes out. At this time of the campus, the sun is charming, very lively. The world without fighting is so peaceful that Mu Yu can''t help enjoying it. At this time, in front of a display wall, there were several circles of people. "Ha ha ha, I''m Jiang Helin. I''m in the top ten of Donghai University." A fat man with a big figure is full of spring and complacency. "Mr. Jiang, you are really powerful. When the version 4.0 of Xuanqi world is launched, can you bring Xuemei?" A pretty girl looks at Jiang Helin with adoration. "It depends on your performance these days. If I''m satisfied, everything is a small thing." Jiang Helin showed a meaningful smile, his eyes hot looking at the girl. "Senior, I hate it." The girl''s cheeks were red and her head was lowered in shame. Mu Yu pushed through the crowd and finally saw the list on the display wall. It turned out that this is the strength list of Donghai university students in Xuanqi world. C799 The ranking list records the level of most players in Donghai University. Of course, some students are relatively low-key and have not published their grades in the school forum. Naturally, their information will not be on the list. Mu Yu simply glanced at it, and the number one ranking on the list was 62. This person''s strength, looking to Tiannan, is already the peak of existence, few people can surpass him. This is just the first place on the list of Donghai University. Looking around the world, I''m afraid many players can reach this level. This is the advantage of carrying the player panel. In just two years, it has easily surpassed so many native friars in the mysterious world. Just as Mu Yu left the crowd, there was a lot of noise coming from the other side. "Look, summer school flowers are coming." "I haven''t seen you for a few months. The flowers of summer school are even more beautiful." "Tut Tut, I''ve been wandering in Xuanqi world for a long time. I''ve met all kinds of saints and imperial princesses. I don''t know how many beauties I''ve met, but I don''t know how many beauties I can achieve the beauty and temperament of Xia Xiaohua." Summer school flower? Mu Yu''s eyes through the crowd, see Xia Qingxue step by step toward this side. White dress long skirt, long hair like waterfall, gas like orchid, a kind of holy high cold temperament inadvertently released. She was followed by a large group of male compatriots, but for this situation, for the school flower, she had already seen nothing strange. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes swept a familiar figure, and a sweet smile immediately hung on her mouth. "Xia Xiaohua even laughed at me. My God, I am so charming!" "You get out of the way, summer school flowers are clearly smiling at me." "Nonsense, as long as you look like crooked melons and cracked dates, can Xia Xiaohua still like you? She was laughing at me A group of male compatriots, who are opposite Xia Qingxue, are quarreling with each other. Everyone thinks that Xia Qingxue is smiling at himself. Xia Qingxue changed her direction and came here with elegant steps. In this case, this group of male compatriots are more like a fool, full of light. "See, Xia Xiaohua is coming towards me. You all stay away from me, so as not to affect our feelings." "Shit! Her eyes have been on me, of course, to find me "Come on, come on. If you don''t agree, we''ll bet." "Bet on it, who''s afraid of who!" In the eyes of countless double heads looking forward, Xia Qingxue comes face to face. When passing through the group of male compatriots, she didn''t even look at them, so she walked by, leaving only a faint fragrance, which hasn''t dissipated in the air. "No!" Countless men''s hearts are broken open, heartache can not breathe. However, the next scene made everyone heartbroken. Xia Qingxue stopped when she came to a young man with simple clothes. And very intimate took up that young man''s arm, Jiao voice way: "see me come over, don''t call me, want to pretend don''t know me?" Mu Yu said with a helpless smile: "so many people are watching. You are trying to harm me." You know, this is the real world. Without the cultivation of Xuanqi world, he is just a very ordinary person. In the face of the eyes full of murderous intention around him, he could hardly bear it. C800 "You are a famous young Xia mu. What are you afraid of?" Xia Qingxue said with a smile. "Well, stop it. Let''s find a place to sit together." Mu Yu suggested. "Well, listen to you." In summer, the snow begins. Two people accompanied out of the crowd, leaving only a group of chest thumping, dejected male compatriots. I found a school cafe and sat down. Mu Yu looked at the opposite Xia Qingxue and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that your memory has recovered." Xia Qingxue looked out of the window and recalled: "when I was performing the mission of zongmen, I fell into a crack in the plane. When I woke up, I met the master, and my memory was lost." "But fortunately, this time Xuanqi world forced me to go offline, let me return to the body, also restored the memory." ¡­¡­ The two chatted for almost two hours before they separated. Mu Yu just returned to the dormitory, the mobile phone suddenly rang, a look turned out to be an express message. "Who sent me the express?" Mu Yu has some doubts, and immediately goes downstairs to take the mysterious express from the guard. "Is it a document seal?" After returning to the dormitory, Mu Yu tore up the document seal, which was a golden invitation. "Hello, Mr. Mu Yu." "I''m the head of GST company. Xuanqi world has been tested for more than two years, and has experienced many version upgrades. At present, the number of players has exceeded 100 million. And you are the only sealed test player we have selected, so we sincerely invite you to our company. " "Xuanqi world, it is not only a game, it contains all kinds of secrets, as long as you come, we will tell you everything." There is also the detailed address of GST company. Mu Yu combined the invitation letter. He didn''t expect that GST would invite him. "The secret of the mysterious world? It seems that I really have to go The longer he stayed in Xuanqi world, the more Mu Yu felt that Xuanqi world was not like a game, it was completely like a real world. Therefore, he also wants to go to GST company to find out. "No. 999, nantingsheng Road, Beiyu District, Tianlin city. This address is so weird." Mu Yu frowned. He was very familiar with Tianlin city. He grew up there, which is much more familiar than Donghai city. He has also been to nantingsheng Road, but the end of nantingsheng road is a piece of industrial ruins. There should not be any company there. Not to mention, the company that can develop this kind of world-class game Xuanqi world. This kind of company, according to reason, should be in the downtown area, its office space is either in the office building, or in an independent building. Mu Yu just thought for a while, but he didn''t think much. In addition to his roommate and Xia Qingxue, only GST knows his identity as a sealed beta player. Therefore, there is no false situation in this GST company. Mu Yu opened his mobile phone and ordered a ticket for the high-speed railway to Tianlin city. Then he packed up and went out immediately. Tianlin city is not as prosperous as Donghai City, but as an ancient city, it has its unique heritage. After getting off the high-speed railway, Mu Yu stopped a taxi for convenience. "Master, go to 999 Nanting Sheng Road." Mu Yu said as soon as he opened the door. "You''re playing with me. Where''s 999 on nantingsheng road?" The taxi driver, a chubby middle-aged man, picked up his mobile phone, called the map and pointed it out to Mu Yu: "you see, the end of nantingsheng road is only 998, there is no 999 at all." C801 "Let''s go to 998." Mu Yu thought for a while and said. "Well, I said, what are you doing in nantingsheng road?" The taxi driver said: "it''s all ruins, not to mention people. Even dogs can''t be seen. At that time, if you want to come back, you can''t get a taxi." "It''s OK, master. Just send me there." Mu Yu said. "Forget it, then I won''t advise you." The taxi driver shook his head. In less than half an hour, we arrived at the site. When Mu Yu got out of the car, there were pieces of abandoned factories in front of him. The ground was full of corroded metal slag and chemical waste, which were almost piled up into mountains. The environment here is very shady and cool, with gusts of cool wind blowing from time to time, coupled with the remote picture in front of us, it''s really creepy. The building number here has long disappeared. Mu Yu can''t find the location of No. 999, nantingsheng road. "It can''t be a prank." Mu Yu shook his head, some regret so hasty. He found one abandoned factory after another, but found nothing. Let''s not talk about the company. There are no personal pictures. Just as he was about to give up, he was suddenly patted on the back by something. Mu Yu trembled all over and turned his head in some panic. There was nothing behind him. It''s so creepy, isn''t it! Mu Yu''s heart was pounding. He held his breath. He didn''t dare to look at anything any more and ran out. However, his feet only took three steps. The ground under his feet broke like a spider web, and the whole person fell directly into a huge crack. "Ah..." Mu Yu''s body fell down quickly in the way of free fall. Just when he thought he was dead, bang, his body hit an air cushion below. Under the cushion of the air cushion, he was not injured. "This is..." Mu Yu looked around in a panic. It was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly. "Deng! Deng! Deng All of a sudden, around him, a bright light, such as the light of the day, will illuminate the surrounding environment. A huge electronic screen appeared in front of Mu Yu''s eyes. "Welcome to GST!" A crisp electronic sound came from the screen. "So this is GST?" Mu Yu opened his mouth wide. As the developer of the world''s first game Xuanqi world, the company is underground. Who dares to believe it? "Mr. Mu Yu, you are here at last." At this time, a young man in a suit flew over and stood in front of Mu Yu. His face was as handsome as a knife, and his whole body was full of strong breath. "This How is that possible? " Mu Yu''s pupils shrink suddenly. He can''t believe it. This is not a mysterious world, but a real world. It''s against common sense for this young man to stand in the air. "Mr. Mu Yu, don''t be surprised by what happened here." The young man showed a very friendly smile and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Ruoming, one of the combat team members of GST company." "On behalf of GST, I welcome Mr. Mu Yu to our company." After a deep breath, Mu Yu calmed down and nodded: "Hello, Mr. Zhang." C802 Zhang Ruoming said with a smile: "the leader said that Mr. Mu Yu''s fighting power is amazing. I don''t know if I can compete with Mr. Mu Yu." Mu Yu stood up and said helplessly, "after leaving Xuanqi world, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I compete with you?" Zhang Ruoming laughs, then lands from mid air, walks up to Mu Yu and says, "Mr. Mu Yu doesn''t know that the power of Xuanqi world can be brought back to the real world." What? Mu Yu was stunned. The power in the game world could be brought back to the real world. How could it be? "Please come with me, Mr. Mu Yu." Zhang Ruoming takes Mu Yu through a narrow passage to a square enclosed space surrounded by huge servers and some strange instruments. Zhang Ruoming said: "in fact, Xuanqi world is not a game world, but a real world like our blue star." Hearing this, Mu Yu was shocked again. Although he had been aware of this situation for a long time, his heart was still full of ups and downs when he was told by employees of GST company. Zhang Ruoming continued: "our GST company is a spontaneous scientific research institution dedicated to exploring the mysteries of the universe. We gather the world''s best cosmologists here. After decades of research, we are surprised to find that the universe is not a single world, but a cloud world superposed by multiple potential planes. " "In the upper layer of our galaxy, there is a strange plane structure, not only our flight instruments can''t reach, but also the light of our lower world can''t reach." "In this plane structure, no scientific theory in our lower world can be established, and there is a mysterious and strange power inside it." "Is it..." "Is the mysterious world in this upper plane?" said Mu Yu "That''s right." Zhang Ruoming nodded: "this upper level bread contains countless worlds, and Xuanqi world is one of them." "Later, with the joint efforts of all experts, we successfully connected the azure star and the upper plane through a nase probability cloud technology. You see, these servers are the hub connecting our azure star and Xuanqi world." Mu Yu looked at these huge servers in front of him. He didn''t expect that they could reach Xuanqi world. They all depended on these servers. "How did you transfer the power of the mysterious world to the real world?" Asked Mu Yu. Zhang Ruoming went to an instrument and said, "everyone''s accomplishments in the mysterious world will be transformed into a virtual energy crystal, and this instrument can help you extract the virtual energy crystal." While speaking, Zhang Ruoming turns on the instrument, and quickly finds Mu Yu''s information. After clicking extract, he finds the information. The whole instrument boomed and made a huge noise. With a clear sound, a fiery red crystal rose. "As long as you put this crystal on yourself, you can get all the accomplishments of Xuanqi world." Zhang Ruoming brings the fiery red crystal to Mu Yu. As soon as he took over the crystal, Mu Yu felt that there was endless holy power in his body. this feeling is as like as two peas in the world. C803 Mu Yu''s hands were shaking. In the real world, this kind of power is too terrible. If he wants to, the whole blue star can be easily destroyed. "Mr. Mu Yu, can you compete with me now?" Zhang Ruoming looks at Mu Yu with a smile. "Please advise." Mu Yu also wants to test the difference between his current strength and Xuanqi world. Under the leadership of Zhang Ruoming, they came to a closed circular secret room. The space was very open, and the walls around them were all made of special metal, very hard. Zhang Ruoming pressed a button, and all the walls around him were covered with a layer of transparent protective light shield. "Come on!" Zhang Ruoming swept by like a strong wind and appeared on the platform in the secret room. Mu Yu''s toes gently, followed up and stood opposite Zhang Ruoming. "Mr. mu, just let go of the fight. This protective light shield is enough to resist the attack of both of us." Zhang Ruoming''s fists hold the holy power in his body, and a blue gun with a length of three meters appears in his hands. The cold air suddenly spread around, making the temperature of the whole chamber drop a few minutes. Zhang Ruoming, with a long gun in his hand, was very powerful, and a powerful force enveloped around the secret room. Standing in the same place, Mu Yu also began to mobilize the holy power in his body. After he transferred to jingtiangong, his holy power was not only pure, but also much more powerful than other experts in the same realm. Under Mu Yu''s urging, the holy power of the whole body is like a continuous River, vast and surging, and like a rising dragon flying above the nine heavens. Zhang Ruoming''s authority was released by Mu Yu Shengli, and it dissipated in an instant. "Mr. Mu Yu''s accomplishments are really impressive." Feeling the powerful power of Mu Yu, Zhang Ruo was surprised. As an insider of GST, he entered the Xuanqi world earlier than Mu Yu. But in this competition of absolute strength, he fell completely into the disadvantage. However, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he exuded a strong sense of War: "I am called the king of ice in the mysterious world, Mr. Mu Yu. You should be careful." As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ruoming rushed to Mu Yu with a long gun. "Nine twists of frost!" As soon as he stepped out, a thick layer of ice formed on the ground, and the cold on the long gun pierced Mu Yu''s chest. The tip of his gun is like the extreme ice, as if it can freeze everything in the world. Standing in the same place, Mu Yu immediately felt that his whole body was wrapped by a thick layer of cold, which was very piercing. Through the pores, he ran straight into Mu Yu''s body. With a crisp sound, Mu Yu''s body is frozen little by little, and this chill directly freezes Mu Yu''s blood. There was no panic on Mu Yu''s face. A pair of frozen palms held tightly, and the holy power in his body was released without reservation, just like a vast river running wantonly in Mu Yu''s blood. Just for a moment, all the cold was forced out of the body by Mu Yu. Then, a sword finger pops up, and the terrible fluctuation of sword Qi directly shocks Zhang Ruoming''s shot out. Zhang Ruoming was so shocked that he stepped back for dozens of steps. His hand holding the gun felt that the mouth of the tiger was almost cracked. His face showed a trace of shock, his full attack, unexpectedly by Mu Yu a light play fly. C804 "Is there such a big gap between me and him?" Zhang Ruoming was a little unwilling in his heart. He drank loudly and said, "come again!" "Ice field!" Zhang Ruoming raised his gun over his head, and a lot of cold air spread around. The whole room, as if it had become a world of ice, surrounded by snow, frost towards Mu Yu''s face. In the field of ice and cold, Zhang Ruoming''s combat power has been suddenly increased by 50%, and all the ice attribute mysterious skills have been greatly enhanced. In the whole secret room, a series of powerful ice mysterious skills rush towards Mu Yu''s body. "Vajra Ruyi mask!" The Golden Shield envelops Mu Yu''s whole body, and the bright light looks like the sun. All Zhang Ruoming''s attacks were resisted by the Vajra Ruyi shield. "High!" After a long time, Mu Yu finally began to counterattack, and the loud sound of the Dragon chant resounded through the whole room. Long Xiao! Zhang Ruoming was shocked by the howling of the dragon. His blood was churning and his eardrum was buzzing. And Mu Yu arrived in front of Zhang Ruoming in an instant, gently pointing to his chest. The vast holy power breathes out. Zhang Ruoming immediately flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. "I lost. Mr. Mu Yu''s cultivation really made me feel inferior." Zhang Ruoming stood up, but there was not much loss on his face, only a deep awe for mu Yu. "Brother Zhang''s strength can be regarded as a strong man in Xuanqi world. There''s no need to belittle himself." Mu Yu said with a smile. "If Ming, when Mr. Mu Yu comes, he will not be brought here quickly, and he will compete with each other. With your strength, can you be Mr. Mu Yu''s opponent?" Suddenly a voice came down from the top of the secret room. The voice was very thick. "Headmaster, I''m wrong." Zhang Ruoming smiles. Then he turned to Mu Yu and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu Yu, this way, please." Soon, they came to a huge conference hall. A middle-aged man with a little fat figure was standing with his back to the door in a Tang suit. In front of him are hundreds of electronic displays, each of which plays the pictures of Xuanqi world players. "Headmaster, Mr. Mu Yu, I have brought him here." Zhang Ruoming called respectfully. The middle-aged man finally turned his head. He was a national character. Although he was slightly fat, he was heroic. "Brother mu, I''m looking forward to you at last. Come on, please sit here." The middle-aged man showed a gentle smile and showed great enthusiasm. After sitting down, Mu Yu opened the door to the mountain and said, "I don''t know if the headmaster invited me. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "my name is Wang Fenghua. Just call me uncle Wang." He pointed a little on the table, two cups of light tea appeared on the table, one cup of tea flew to Mu Yu, the other cup of tea flew to the palm of his hand. Wang Fenghua said with a smile: "brother mu, just now Ruming should have told you that Xuanqi world is not a game world, but a special plane world at the top of us." Mu Yu nodded and said, "yes, he said all that." Wang Fenghua nodded: "however, brother mu, do you know why GST company has to spend so much manpower and material resources, and has worked hard for decades to connect the blue star and Xuanqi world?" Mu Yu shook his head. He didn''t understand that either. C805 "Look At this time, Wang Fenghua''s finger on the main screen gently, the picture turned to the vast universe. Countless bright stars are suspended in the universe. Then, under the control of Wang Fenghua, the picture is constantly drawn closer, and a fuzzy black spot appears on the screen. "This is..." Mu Yu''s pupils dilated, and he looked incredulously at the enlarged black spots. In the infinite universe, there are nine giant ferocious beasts floating. They are as big as colossus. They are covered with black scales. Each ferocious beast has six big eyes and emits the strange light of blood red seeping people. Even across the screen, Mu Yu could feel the horror of the nine beasts. What''s more terrifying is that these nine fierce beasts are tied with dark iron chains around their necks, and what they are pulling is a blood red meat ball bigger than the nine giant beasts. The meat ball is pitted and constantly creeping. "According to our detection instrument, there is a breath of life on this meat ball. The energy value we measured is far more powerful than that of the nine fierce beasts. That is to say, the existence in the huge meat ball is countless times stronger than that of the nine fierce beasts." Speaking of this, Wang Fenghua''s eyes are a little dignified: "they are now moving at a high speed, and the direction they are heading for is our blue star." "What?" Mu Yu was surprised to open his mouth, why the vast universe, there will be such a terrible existence? Why don''t they go elsewhere, but they come to the blue star? As if knowing what Mu Yu thought, Wang Fenghua sighed and explained: "in fact, it''s all our fault. Originally, the universe they exist in is not on the same plane as ours. However, when the rays emitted by our detection instruments penetrate the plane, they inadvertently leave an invisible hole in the plane barrier." "But this hole was discovered by the terrible existence of the upper plane. They entered into our universe through the hole of the plane. Our blue star has the breath of life and was soon found by them." Mu Yu''s face is also a little dignified: "if they come to the blue star, I''m afraid all of us will be extinct." "Yes." Wang Fenghua turned his head, looked at Mu Yu, and said, "so we did our best to develop the nase probability cloud technology in the shortest time, to connect the azure star with a certain world on the upper plane, and this world is the mysterious world." "If all of us gain strength in the mysterious world and move back to the real world, we may be able to stop this disaster." Mu Yu doubted: "these nine fierce beasts do not seem to come from Xuanqi world. Can the power we get from Xuanqi world really resist them?" Wang Fenghua nodded: "you are right. According to our detection, these nine fierce beasts should come from a more powerful world than Xuanqi world." "But in that world, they just seem to exist in common. According to the analysis of energy value, the highest energy value of Xuanqi world can be equal to the energy value of these nine fierce beasts." "Therefore, if we can reach the level of holy realm in Xuanqi world, then we have the capital to compete with these nine fierce beasts." "Well What about the one in the meatball? " Mu Yu asked the most crucial point. Nine fierce beasts, they may be able to resist, that is more powerful than nine fierce beasts countless times the ball of meat? How to resist? C806 Wang Fenghua''s eyes fixed on Mu Yu and said: "it can only depend on you. Among all the people, only you have a chance to defeat it." "Me?" Mu Yu pointed to himself, but Wang Fenghua gave him the impossible task. Wang Fenghua said: "your combat power is far beyond the opponents of the same level. When you reach Shengzun realm, your combat power will far exceed the peak of Xuanqi world." "At that time, your energy value may not be lower than that in the meatball." "Mu Yu, I know this task is very difficult for you, but for our home, I can only ask you." Mu Yu was silent for a moment, and said: "I will try my best, but now the holy land is still far away from me, and I don''t know when I can reach it." "Well, when will these nine fierce beasts arrive at our blue star?" "Two months later." Wang Fenghua said directly. "What? Only two months Mu Yu''s heart quivers again. Wang Fenghua said: "we have analog differential time technology. Two months in the real world is equivalent to two years in the mysterious world." "So, in the past two years, you must find a way to break through to the holy realm, otherwise, our world will no longer exist." Mu Yu suddenly felt that he was full of pressure. Wang Fenghua patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If we really can''t save the world, we GST company will destroy all servers and leave our souls in Xuanqi world forever. In this case, it is also a kind of destination for us." "If you can''t keep your own home, what''s the point of living?" Mu Yu holds his fists tightly. In this world, his parents, brothers, friends and classmates are the cradle of his birth. Even if he tries his best, he will guard here. Mu Yu''s eyes gradually began to firm up, said: "in that case, don''t waste time, let me return to the mysterious world." Seeing Mu Yu''s present appearance, Wang Fenghua nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry. This version upgrade is very important. We will apply nase probability cloud technology to the extreme to help us gain experience value as quickly as possible in Xuanqi world." "The new version is expected to be upgraded in three days. You can relax in these three days." Two people continue to chat for half an hour, Mu Yu also left GST company. Instead of going straight back to school, he went home first. Mu Yu''s parents are very happy to see him back. His parents were only workers at the bottom of the society. They lived in poverty all their lives. Although they were young, they were already gray. Mu Yu couldn''t accompany them for a long time. He felt very guilty and strengthened his determination to protect the world even for his parents. The family enjoyed themselves and spent two days together. On the third day, Mu Yu returned to Donghai University. In these two days, GST company announced the news that shocked the world again. Xuanqi world version 4.0 will completely connect Xuanqi world with the real world. Everything you get in the mysterious world can be brought back to the real world. For a moment, everyone didn''t want to believe such a ridiculous joke. C807 However, when countless people took the video of GST fighters flying in the air and turning over their hands to destroy the mountain, all of them can''t calm down any more. This is actually true. This game is so magical that it can bring the cultivation of the game world back to the real world. All of a sudden, the news headlines all over the world are about Xuanqi world, and everything discussed on the Internet is about Xuanqi world. After waiting for a day, Xuanqi world version 4.0 was officially launched. Mu Yu returned to the 606 dormitory, where Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi were all present. The reunion of the four brothers is naturally beyond expectation. Each of them has his own opportunities. Today''s cultivation has reached a very high level. Mu Yu is also happy for them. "I''m looking forward to version 4.0. At that time, if we bring all the accomplishments of Xuanqi world back to the real world, maybe our four brothers can join hands to dominate the world." Lu Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of brilliance. "Come on, you don''t have to hold your thighs." Chen Tianjun said with a smile: "with Lao Mu''s strength, one person is enough to dominate the world. At best, we are the little brother who shouts cheers at Lao Mu''s side." Deng Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Lu Xiaoqi was not satisfied and said: "Lao mu, as our boss, how can we do it casually? A group of shrimps and crabs, let''s deal with it. " Looking at their happy face, Mu Yu also gave a faint smile. In his heart, he couldn''t bear to tell them about the coming cruel crisis. One day passed quickly. Xuanqi world version 4.0 is finally available. At the moment of opening the service, hundreds of millions of people around the world at the same time, madly landed towards Xuanqi world. And then there are billions of people in line. This scale is unprecedented. After returning to Xuanqi world, Mu Yu returned to Danshen Pavilion. Two years is really short. If you want to break through the sacred realm, you can''t waste every minute. He has in his hands the spirit crystals of Huolin Feitian snake king and countless Huolin Feitian snakes, which can refine a large number of Kaiyang Yunsheng pills to enhance the realm of the holy king. After half a month in his room, Mu Yu successfully made 20 excellent Kaiyang Yunsheng pills and more than 100 ordinary Kaiyang Yunsheng pills. "Not bad." Mu Yu was a little satisfied, put all the pills in the bottle, and then opened the door. Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are standing outside the door. When they see Mu Yu coming out, they all look at him resentfully. "When I came back, I locked myself in my room for half a month, and I didn''t know how to accompany our sisters." Bai Ruolan pursed her mouth and her eyes were full of crystal tears. She looked at him pitifully. "Sorry, it''s my fault." Mu Yu felt very guilty. In order to have more time with him, the three girls left their home and clan, traveled thousands of miles, and came to the land of Shenyuan to accompany him. But he was not here for a long time, and every time he came back, he was in a hurry and didn''t have much time to accompany them. In his heart, he secretly decided that after his cultivation broke through the sacred realm and solved the crisis in the real world, he would take his three daughters to find a place to live in seclusion and live happily together. But now, he really can''t stop. He must compete with time to improve his cultivation. C808 Shangguan Yi''er is light hearted and light Judo: "younger martial brother, don''t apologize to us. Everyone''s road will be different. Younger martial brother, your road is the most difficult one. Although we can''t help you, we will always support you." Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes also have deep tenderness: "brother mu, no matter how long you leave, we will be waiting for you here." Mu Yu''s nose is sour, and he is deeply moved. With these three girls who love and understand themselves, he feels that he is the happiest man in the world. After hugging the three girls one by one, he left the Danshen Pavilion. After returning to yunya peak, Mu Yu officially closed down. After reaching the holy Kingdom, it''s very difficult for him to upgrade to a higher level. He has no idea what level these Kaiyang Yunsheng pills can help him upgrade to. Mu Yu didn''t think about it any more. He directly fed the first Kaiyang Yunsheng pill into his mouth. The pill melted in his body in an instant, and the rich holy Qi was like a continuous River, crisscrossing in all four limbs and bones. Mu Yu immediately urged Shengdan to absorb the Holy Spirit. Time flies and half a year soon passes. In a secret room of yunya peak, Mu Yu sat cross legged, his whole body full of bright light, like a golden sun. The thick air just like the sea waves rolled to the four sides of the wall, and the whole room made a violent sound. In the past six months, with the help of Kaiyang Yunsheng pill, Mu Yu''s level has been climbing from level 75 to level 80, reaching the peak of shengwangjing. However, the last step is a threshold, Mu Yu how hard can not cross. "Forget it, I''d better go out and look for some chance." Mu Yu pushed open the door of the secret room and saw Jiang Yazi standing on the edge of yunya peak with both hands on his back. Its old body seems to blend with everything around it. It has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. "Master." Mu Yu stepped forward and came to Jiang Yazi. Jiang Yazi turned around and looked at Mu Yu. There was a smile on his old face: "I didn''t expect that you could raise your cultivation to this level this time." "But I didn''t take the last step." Mu Yu was a little helpless, and then said, "please give me some advice." Jiang Yazi said with a smile, "it''s so old and bright that you can reach the peak of the holy Kingdom at your age. However, if you want to break through the holy Kingdom, you must have a breakthrough in your mood." "Your age is too young, your experience is still shallow, and your mentality is a little impetuous at the moment. These factors hinder your final breakthrough." "What should I do?" Mu Yu''s eyes are burning at Jiang Yazi. The pressure on him is too heavy. Coupled with the impatience brought by his inability to break through, he really makes his mood a little confused. "Go down the mountain, join the WTO, and be an ordinary person." Jiang Yazi looked into the distance and said, "there are some mortal countries thousands of miles away from the holy courtyard. If you go there for a while, you may be able to make a breakthrough in your mood." "WTO accession? To be an ordinary person? " After thinking for a while, Mu Yu suddenly brightened up and nodded: "thank you for your guidance." Jiang Yazi said: "remember, you must keep peace of mind. During this time, you''d better not use your accomplishments." After leaving the holy courtyard, Mu Yu traveled all the way south. Only a few days later, he arrived at a noisy and prosperous country. C809 The aura here is rare. All the people who come and go on the street are mortals, and there is no practitioner. Presumably, it is also because the aura is too thin to give birth to practitioners. And practitioners from other places are not willing to come here. The name of this country is Jin. The land area is not too large. In the surrounding mortal countries, it can only be regarded as a corner. After arriving at a small town, Mu Yu converged all his accomplishments, just like an ordinary person, walking on the street at will. "Sugar gourd! Sugar gourd three Wen a string, absolutely delicious All around was the cry of the peddlers and the noise of the pedestrians. Let Mu Yu trance back to childhood. In order to take care of his family, his parents have been working outside. He was brought up by his grandmother. His grandmother would go to the market to sell vegetables every day. As long as she didn''t go to school, Mu Yu would go to the market with her grandmother to help collect money and do what she could. He didn''t have many friends in his childhood and spent all his spare time with his grandmother in the downtown. He still remembers that his happiest thing was that after closing the stall, his grandmother gave him a dollar to buy a bunch of sugar gourd in the east of the market. Recall the taste of sugar gourd, very sweet, very beautiful. This may be the taste of childhood. "Wait a minute, I want a bunch of sugar gourd!" Thinking of this, Mu Yu stopped the sugar gourd vendor. "All right The peddler immediately stopped and gave a bunch of sugar gourd to Mu Yu with a happy face. "Brother, I''m so hungry. Can you buy one for me?" Just as Mu Yu took over the sugar gourd, a little beggar about seven or eight years old grabbed Mu Yu by the corner of his coat and begged pathetically. Her eyes were clear and bright, like stars in the night sky. The hand that she grasped Mu Yu''s corner was not as thin as it looked like. Besides bones, there was only one layer of skin. In addition, the clothes were ragged and shabby, and the little figure was shivering in the cold wind. "Brother, I just need a bite." The little beggar stared at the sugar gourd in Mu Yu''s hand eagerly. Mu Yu can''t help but feel sad. What he can''t see most is that he sees his child starving. What''s more, it''s just a seven or eight year old girl. Mu Yu squatted down, showing a warm smile, and then handed the sugar gourd to her hand, light Judo: "eat it, how much you want to eat, how much your brother will buy you." "Thank you, brother." The little beggar showed a sweet smile, and then immediately bit off a sugar gourd. Almost no chewing a few times, directly into the stomach. "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." With a smile, Mu Yu wiped the dust off the little beggar''s face and touched her forehead. After eating one, the little beggar didn''t eat any more. Mu Yu was a little strange and asked, "why don''t you eat it? Is the sugar gourd not delicious?" The little beggar shook his head, looked at the sugar gourd in his hand and swallowed: "no, brother, this is my first time to eat sugar gourd. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious." "Then why don''t you keep eating?" Mu Yu is curious. The little beggar hesitated for a moment and said in a tender voice, "I have several elder sisters and younger brothers. They are very hungry, too. I want to take the rest back to them." Smell speech, Mu Yu''s eyes are a little wet, a little girl who can''t eat enough, even can think of others all the time. At the beginning of man, nature is good. C810 As a beggar, you can still have this glorious humanity. The material conditions of the rich and the rich are 100 times and 1000 times better than those of the beggars. But very selfish, for some petty gain, may even relatives, brothers are indifferent. "Well behaved, you can finish this bunch of sugar gourd. Your sisters, brothers and sisters, everyone has it." "Really?" The little beggar''s clear eyes were full of gratitude: "brother, you are the best person in the world. Other people would rather feed the leftovers to the dogs than give them to us." "In fact, there are many good people in the world, but you haven''t met yet. I believe that God will care for you." Mu Yu smiles faintly. At this time, the little beggar waved, and a group of beggars about her age came running. The younger was only four or five years old, and the older was only eleven or twelve years old. When they saw the sugar gourd in the little beggar''s hand, their mouth water kept flowing. Mu Yu said to the sugar gourd vendor, "I''ve bought all the sugar gourds." "Really? Little brother, you are a very kind man The vendor is also looking at Mu Yu gratefully. In such cold weather, it''s hard for him to sell sugar gourd on the street. Mu Yu buys all the sugar gourd at once, so he can go home early. A string of sugar gourd are handed to the group of beggars by Mu Yu, watching them devour, eating very happy, Mu Yu''s heart is also rippling with a trace of happiness. "Thirty four strings of sugar gourd, a total of 102 Wen, the little brother is so open-minded and straightforward, the change is free, just give me 100 Wen." The peddler put out his hand with a smile and asked Mu Yu for money. Mu Yu touched his pocket and just remembered that he didn''t even have a cent. "I don''t know if xuanjing can make money?" Mu Yu secretly beat a drum in his heart, took out ten xuanjing, handed them to the vendor and said, "I don''t have any money, but this xuanjing is much more valuable than money. It should be enough to buy you these sugar gourds." "What? You have no money The vendor''s face turned green and his voice was sharp and harsh. He said, "you dare to pretend to be a good man if you don''t have money. I''ve given you so many sugar gourds, but you can''t get any money out of them. You''re really a rogue!" The peddler''s voice was loud, and countless people gathered around him. When they learned about the situation, they all pointed out to Mu Yu with bad looks. "This man is really shameless. He is young and has a good appearance. I didn''t expect to do such a thing." "This kind of person should report to the official, detain him for a few months, and punish him well." Mu Yu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened just after he joined the WTO. These people are all enclosed in such a small mortal country, and they don''t know xuanjing. Mu Yu could only take back these xuanjing, and then found some jewelry like spirit tools from the player space, and said: "what about these? These jewelry can always pay for the sugar gourd. " "I don''t understand any mess. Don''t fool me with it. I only want money." The peddler''s face is stubborn, and he doesn''t like oil and salt. Mu Yu clenched his fists slightly. This man is really unreasonable. Even if these jewelry are not magic tools, the precious material alone can buy his lifetime sugar gourd. If put in the past, he will definitely leave directly, even the reason will be lazy to pay attention to him, love or not. However, now he entered the world to cultivate his state of mind, if such a small matter affected him, it was simply not worth the loss. C811 Just as he was thinking about how to solve the problem, a beautiful voice sounded behind the crowd. "I''ll pay for the sugar gourd!" Mu Yu went to search for fame. In the crowd, a corridor was separated. A woman in pink, wearing a white veil, walked out slowly. She has a graceful figure, and a beautiful long black hair, snow-white head, such as lanzhiyu general, as soon as she close, the whole air exudes a refreshing fragrance, although can''t see her face clearly, but there is a charming temperament that makes men intoxicated. "It''s Yunyan girl!" "I''m so lucky today to be able to witness Miss Yunyan so closely." All the men around looked at the woman excitedly. Even the sugar gourd vendors are staring at Yunyan girl without blinking. Obviously, the whole people in Hanxiang city basically know this girl. Yunyan seems to have seen it for a long time. Her eyes are like autumn water. She looks at Mu Yu. Then she turns to the vendor and whispers, "how much are these sugar gourds? I bought them all. " After a moment''s stupefaction, the vendor quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Miss Yunyan. It''s just a sugar gourd. I don''t need money. Hehe." Seeing the merchant''s virtue, Mu Yu couldn''t help disdaining him. Yunyan shook his head, then took out one or two silver from his pocket, handed it directly to him, and said, "it''s not easy to do small business. This one or two silver is enough." "Well Well, enough, enough. Thank you, Miss Yunyan. " The peddler didn''t insist any more and collected the silver. Yunyan turned around, then squatted down and said gently to the group of little beggars, "come here, sister, take you to dinner, OK?" "Really? Thank you, sister. You are as good as this big brother. " This group of little beggars are very happy, for them, to eat is the happiest thing in the world. "Thank you for your help." Mu Yu looks at Yunyan. This veiled woman is really a very compassionate and kind-hearted woman. Yunyan stood up and looked at Mu Yu. He was as angry as orchid. He said softly, "if you don''t have money, you''d better not do good deeds. Otherwise, you will not only get into trouble, but also harm these children." "It won''t bother you." Mu Yu said faintly. Although the woman helped him out, she preached to him as soon as she came up. She really looked down on people. Cloud smoke Dai Mei micro Cu, shake head, red lips light open way: "I but for you, since you can''t hear, that calculate." "Miss Yunyan, you can''t listen to such kind advice. You''re nothing!" Many people around have not dispersed, they are still around Mu Yu and Yunyan, and they are angry with Mu Yu at the moment. Hearing the support of the people, there was a smile under the veil of cloud smoke. However, she didn''t want to argue with Mu Yu any more. She said to all the people, "well, it''s not a big deal. Let''s break up." Naturally, Mu Yu won''t care about this woman any more. He squatted down, gently pinched the little girl''s face and said, "brother, let''s go first. You and your sister go to dinner." "Brother, come with us. Guoguo wants to be with him." The little girl''s name is Guoguo. When she hears that Mu Yu is going to leave, her eyes are full of light and tears seem to overflow. Her two small palms tightly grasp Mu Yu''s corner. C812 "Since the little girl wants you to come, you can come with us." Yunyan''s voice came from behind Mu Yu again. Anyway, for her, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less person. "All right." Mu Yu didn''t refuse either. At the first sight he saw Guoguo, he felt that he was very congenial with the little girl. So he would accompany her for a while. "Miss, you are walking so fast that xiaorou is easy to find!" Just a few steps away, a girl, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, came running quickly. She has a pretty face, a pair of horsetails and a lovely red face. When she saw Mu Yu beside Yunyan, her pretty face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Miss, this young master is..." Although her young lady is Huakui of Fengyu building in Hanxiang City, she has never been alone with a young man. Seeing xiaorou''s expression, Yunyan realized that she had misunderstood and explained: "he is just a stranger, which has nothing to do with me." "Oh." Xiaorou nodded as if she believed, and her beautiful eyes were still suspicious. Yunyan is too lazy to explain any more. Anyway, after the meal, she and Mu Yu will not meet again. Soon, a group of people came to the haoxuan building. The pavilion is magnificent, with a trace of elegance in the lively environment. It is rich in delicious food. The best dishes of the whole Jin state can be eaten here. "Oh, Miss Yunyan, if you want to come here, please welcome me far away." See cloud smoke, the housekeeper of Hao Xuan building immediately full face heap smile, very respectful welcome up. As a local snake in Hanxiang City, he naturally knows that Yunyan is not only a Huakui, but also the one in the capital. "Housekeeper Zhao, come up with all the delicious food." Yunyan said with a smile. "Yes, Miss Yunyan, just a moment." Housekeeper Zhao immediately went back to make arrangements. They all sat in the largest box. Delicious food came up one after another. The charming fragrance immediately covered the whole box. "Eat well." "There are so many delicious things in the world." The little beggars were gobbling up and smiling. For them, it''s a luxury to have enough to eat, not to mention these delicious delicacies. If they didn''t meet Yunyan, they would never have eaten them once in their life. But mu Yu didn''t move his chopsticks. He just sat in the corner and looked at them. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Anyway, we''ll all come here and eat whatever we like." Yunyan glanced at Mu Yu, and a funny smile appeared under the veil. The food here is very popular with people like her, not to mention ordinary people like Mu Yu. At the moment, it must be because I can''t put down face or even self-esteem that I refuse to use chopsticks. Muyu was silent, and Yunyan chuckled, and it was so. "I''m not a fussy woman. Although you offended me before, I didn''t care. You can rest assured." Yunyan said again, with a trace of pride in her tone. She suddenly felt that Mu Yu was also very funny. She wanted to see how long Mu Yu could last. "Brother, eat." Guoguo put a fragrant and crisp chicken claw into Mu Yu''s bowl with chopsticks, and looked at Mu Yu with big eyes. "I''m not hungry. You can eat." Mu Yu gently rubbed the small head of kneading fruit, with a gentle smile. C813 "Young master, you can have some. This is the first time my young lady has invited someone to dinner. The opportunity is really rare." Xiaorou doesn''t understand the situation and thinks that Mu Yu is shy. After all, as long as he is a young man, he will be shy when he meets her young lady and can''t let go of himself. "Xiaorou, stop it." Yunyan snorted and interrupted: "since he doesn''t want to eat, let him be hungry." Mu Yu so does not give her face, also let her heart some angry. These are the food of ordinary people, and Mu Yu naturally doesn''t like them. Now his daily food is all precious spirit animal meat, which contains rich energy and can be used to refine the body. Although the food is delicious, it will affect his cultivation. After a period of time, everyone was full except Mu Yu. Guoguo and other little beggars are all satisfied. This may be the happiest time since they were born. When Yunyan ate, he did not take off the veil from beginning to end. He gently raised the veil with one hand and fed the vegetables into his mouth with the other. This move makes Mu yu want to laugh. It''s just a face. Do you have to cover up when you eat? Are you not tired? However, Yunyan herself seems to have been used to it for a long time and doesn''t feel uncomfortable. "Bang bang!" Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door. "Who is it?" Yunyan Daimei frowned slightly. The box she chose was the most luxurious box in haoxuan building. Most people didn''t dare to disturb it. "Bang bang!" There was no answer outside the door, and there continued to be a quick knock. Yunyan nods to xiaorou. Xiaorou immediately gets up, goes to the gate and opens the box door. As soon as it was opened, a strong wind swept in. "Ah..." Xiaorou caught off guard and was blown out three meters away by the strong wind and fell to the ground heavily. "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter outside the door, and then a man in black with a hood stepped in directly from the door. "Who are you?" Yunyan quickly raises xiaorou and looks at the man in black with alert face. "It doesn''t matter who I am." The voice of the man in black was a little hoarse and said, "the important thing is that my master meets Yunyan girl. Yunyan girl, don''t refuse. Come with me." "Bold!" Xiaorou stood up, straightened her chest, and scolded, "my lady is so precious that your master can see her if she wants to." "Ha ha ha Now that you are all in my hands, I can''t help you! " The man in black embraces his chest with both arms and laughs wildly. "Help! Come on Xiaorou cried out, this is haoxuan building. There are people everywhere. How can this man in black be so presumptuous. "Don''t bother. They have already fainted. Now, no one can save you." In the eyes of the man in black, a touch of cold light came straight out and passed through the curtain cap, which made the temperature of the whole box drop several degrees. This, Yunyan and xiaorou are a little flustered, in front of this man in black is not easy to provoke, and they are just two weak women, where can resist? And the little beggars are scared, their childhood is full of shadows, to see this situation, and recalled their horror memories. Mu Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled when he felt the fragrance of fruit and the shaking of his whole body. In front of him, the man in black was clearly a practitioner. He came to the kingdom of mortals to show his ferocity. C814 "Guoguo, don''t be afraid. There''s a brother here." Mu Yu''s palm patted afraid fruit fruit''s shoulder, comforted a way. At this time, the man in black also noticed Mu Yu and the little beggars. He said with a gloomy smile, "Miss Yunyan, you''d better follow me. I can consider letting them go, otherwise..." "Well, I''ll go with you!" To Mu Yu''s surprise, Yunyan agreed. Her cheeks were pale and bloodless. She begged: "as long as you let them go, I''ll go with you." "That''s right." The corner of the mouth of the man in black is slightly raised. "No! Miss, you can''t go with him Xiaorou''s face panicked, her fingers tightly twisted together. The man in black looked at xiaorou with cold light and said coldly, "your master and servant will go with me." Yunyan can only sigh in his heart, xiaorou is still too impulsive. Soon, the man in black threatened Yunyan and xiaorou to leave. "Brother, sister, are they in danger?" Guoguo looks at Mu Yu and his tender voice is full of anxiety. "It''s OK. The uncle in black is just joking with them." Mu Yu through the window, looking at the three people left the back, light way. "Ding! You triggered a hidden task... " "Task content..." "Mission reward: treasure map recording the location of the orange star stone." Mu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that when he came to the mortal world, he would have a chance to trigger the hidden task. Moreover, the reward for this task is very special, it''s about the orange star stone. After a brief understanding of the task content, Mu Yu chose to accept it. Seven Star Stone has collected five, and the sixth one can''t be missed. "Bang!" Suddenly, the door of the box was opened again, and a group of people in black rushed in. They were holding bright silver cold knives, full of murderous spirit. "Kill them all!" The first man in black ordered that the rest of the men in black rushed towards Mu Yu and the little beggars with cold knives. "Ah..." The little beggars were frightened and cried by the situation, and they were close to Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s eyes showed a cold chill. The man in black was really dishonest. So soon he sent someone to kill him. It''s also a group of children. It''s crazy and cruel. "It''s not easy to cultivate one''s state of mind. I have to do it again today." The vast spiritual power emerged from Mu Yu''s spiritual sea, turned into countless spiritual waves, and rushed to the man in black. People in black suddenly felt that their brains had been hammered hard by a heavy hammer, and their heads directly burst open and all fell to the ground. Little beggars are dumbfounded, straight Leng Leng, a time reaction. So many evil people in black, how can they all die for no reason. "They have done all the bad things. God has punished them." Mu Yu gently touched Guoguo''s head and said, "you go back first. Brother, go to deal with some things first. I''ll come back to you later." After Mu Yu and the little beggars separated, his eyes were shining purple, and he swept them at will. Soon found Yunyan and xiaorou. At this time, the cold Xiangcheng a remote courtyard. Yunyan and xiaorou are escorted to an elegant room. In front of them sits a young man in his thirties with extraordinary temperament and gorgeous clothes. "Master, this is Miss Yunyan." The man in black stooped and said respectfully. C815 "We don''t know you. Why do you want to arrest us?" Yunyan''s face was covered with cold, his eyes were staring at the young man. "Take off her veil and have a look." Young people''s eyes are very calm, light ordered. "Yes." The man in black also showed a teasing smile and immediately came to Yunyan. "You! How rude Xiaorou opens her arms to block the front of her young lady and says with vigilance: "do you know who my young lady is? You dare to do such a thing. " "Smelly girl! Get out of my way The man in black is not a pity. He claps xiaorou directly and xiaorou flies away. "Ah Xiaorou falls to the ground, groans miserably, a mouthful of blood spits out from her mouth, dyed her skirt red. "Xiaorou!" Yunyan always regards xiaorou as her younger sister. Seeing xiaorou injured, she is very distressed and tears are coming down. At this time, the man in black came to Yunyan and directly reached out to take off Yunyan''s veil. She has a beautiful face. Her eyes are like autumn water. Her eyebrows are picturesque. Joan''s nose is very warped. Her red lips are delicate and her teeth are crystal clear. Her cheeks are as white as suet jade, which is enough to charm countless men. After losing the veil, Yunyan''s face panicked. "As expected, she is a great beauty. No wonder even the prince is fascinated by you." The young man looked at the clouds with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. After all, such a beauty, as long as a normal man, will inevitably see more. "Master, what shall we do with this woman?" The man in black asked cautiously. "Back to the capital!" Looking at the distance, the young man raised his mouth slightly and said, "with her, I don''t believe the prince can be as stable as a mountain." "I''ll go back to luowenshan first. You can take her to the capital as soon as possible." The young man paced to the door, his body turned into a whirlwind and disappeared. There was a flash of fear in Yunyan''s eyes. Although she was a mortal woman, she still had broad knowledge and knew that there was an omnipotent practitioner in the world who could fly to heaven and escape from the earth. Unexpectedly, her fate fell into the hands of these practitioners. Now, if you want to escape, you have no chance. "Go The man in black came to Yunyan and stretched out his hand to set her up. Yunyan was so scared that he ran away and said coldly, "don''t touch me. I''ll go by myself." "Be honest with me. Don''t try to escape. You mortals can''t escape from me." "I know, but you let xiaorou go first, and I''ll go with you." Cloud smoke Dai eyebrow tight Cu way. "Well! Don''t talk to me about terms! " The man in black snorted coldly: "those who have no use value will be killed." His fingertips contain a touch of cold, like a meteor in the night sky, directly to xiaorou''s forehead. "No!" Yunyan was in a panic and cried out. However, just when the man in black''s finger was about to touch xiaorou''s forehead, another man in black came out of nowhere, slapping the man in black to the ground. "Who? How dare you attack me It turned out that the man in black was full of fear, and someone could unconsciously approach himself. I''m afraid that this man''s cultivation is above him. "I''m your man." The new man in black made a hoarse voice and looked down at the man in black lying on the ground. C816 "Bold! Since you are my man, you dare to attack me Hearing that this man was his own man, the man in black on the ground was furious. The new man in black is no other than Mu Yu. He picked up the man in black on the ground and said in a cold voice, "you''re old. It''s time to abdicate. I''ll take the task of escorting Yunyan girl." "What are you talking about?" The man in black glared and said angrily, "I''m only in my thirties. I''m in my prime. What''s my retirement? You don''t let me go yet. " Muyu still said coldly: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Since you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight until you are satisfied." Holding the arm of the man in black, the man in black was thrown away like a sandbag. Mu Yu followed closely and chased out. Only Yunyan and xiaorou are left behind. They look at each other and open their mouths in an "O" shape. "Why did the two men in black fight on their own?" Xiaorou covers her mouth, some can''t believe it. Mu Yu was wearing a black hat, so they didn''t recognize him. "Black eat black." Yunyan went to the door of the elegant room and looked around the courtyard. When she found that there was no movement, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said, "xiaorou, these two people in black don''t know where they are fighting. We have a chance to escape." "Miss, are we really going to run away?" Xiaorou was not shaken. She whispered: "if they catch her again, I''m afraid..." Cloud smoke directly interrupts a way: "anyway stay, no better than where to go, still inferior to fight." "All right." Xiaorou nodded. Two women pad foot ya, stealthily, carefully slipped out of the courtyard. There was no one on the way. They were so surprised that they immediately ran to the downtown area of the city. After running for a long time, the two women were a little out of breath. They turned around and found that there was no one behind them. They were all relieved. "Miss, we''re out of the way at last." Xiaorou is very happy. "Go back to Fengyu building first." Two women dare not stay, immediately rushed to Fengyu building. In a corner not far from the courtyard. The man in black was lying on the ground in a mess. One of Mu Yu''s feet stepped on his head and said with a playful smile, "do you still want to move?" "Move! I say everything The man in black is about to be tortured and cried by Mu Yu. He immediately reveals everything he knows, including why he catches Yunyan? Where to escort Yunyan? "I''ve finished, great Xia, just let me go!" Cried the man in black. "Now that you are worthless, what can I do with your life?" Mu Yu''s voice is like coming from Jiuyou abyss, and his back is chilly when he hears it. "You don''t keep your word..." When the man in Black said that, his eyes turned white and he lost his life completely. "When you choose to send someone to kill them, you are already a dead man." Mu Yu burned the man in black to ashes with the holy fire of yaori. Then he went back to the courtyard and found that Yunyan and xiaorou had already disappeared. "It''s really smart. After such a short time, I ran away without a trace." Mu Yu is dumbfounded, but the task is not over yet. The two women can''t escape from their own hands. Fengyu building. Hanxiang city''s largest place of wind and moon, because of Huakui clouds, famous throughout the Jin. Numerous dignitaries and nobles, even royal nobles, came to Fengyu building thousands of miles away in order to get a real look. C817 At the moment, a boudoir with orchid fragrance. Yunyan and xiaorou pat themselves on the chest, relieved. "Miss, thanks to your courage and tact, we can escape." Xiaorou''s eyes are full of adoration, looking at her young lady. "It was." Yunyan stood up and walked to the window with a white chin. He said with pride, "I''m a talented woman in the state of Jin. This is not worth mentioning." "Miss, it''s amazing." Xiaorou claps her hands excitedly, and her face is even more worshipful. Suddenly, outside the window, a black figure came into view. Her beautiful face suddenly turned pale again, and her lips trembled: "xiaorou, the man in black is coming again, run quickly!" Yunyan turns around in a panic and immediately pulls xiaorou out of the door. "Ha ha ha Where to run? " Mu Yu, who was wearing black clothes and a hat, made the same voice as the man in Black: "you two little girls are really dishonest. In a twinkling of an eye, you just disappeared." "No Yunyan quickly waved his hand and explained in a hurry: "we''re not going to the capital. We just come back to pack up." After hearing Yunyan''s explanation, Mu Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. This kind of nonsense, she can also say. However, Mu Yu was just acting on occasion, and he was too lazy to expose it. He said, "are you finished? Let''s go now." Soon, Mu Yu escorts Yunyan and xiaorou out of Hanxiang city. In a pavilion three miles away from Hanxiang city. More than ten people in black were sitting and waiting. When they saw Mu Yu coming, they immediately stood up. "Why are you so late?" Among the people in black, a man with a strong figure and a cold air all over his body was dissatisfied. "These two girls are dishonest. They have taken a little effort." Mu Yu imitates the voice of the man in black and calms down. "It''s rubbish. I can''t even clean up two ordinary women." The cold man scolded, looking at Mu Yu''s eyes, full of disdain. Mu Yu didn''t retort and said, "let''s go." "Wait a minute." The cold man''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yu like a poisonous snake: "you took off the curtain cap." Muyu is still very calm, said: "what do you mean? Doubt my identity? " The chilly man snorted: "this matter is very important. If you don''t want to pick it, I''ll pick it for you myself." Speaking, the cold man went directly to Mu Yu''s body and reached out to take off Mu Yu''s curtain cap. Mu Yu stepped back and dodged directly. "You really have a problem!" The cold man showed a grim smile. When he saw Mu Yu, there was always something wrong in his heart. Yunyan and xiaorou also look at Mu Yu, and they are very confused. After they were caught by Mu Yu, they came all the way. Mu Yu didn''t touch them, which was quite different from the cruel means of seeing the man in black for the first time. Is there really something wrong with the man in black? Mu Yu gave out a hoarse laugh, arms embrace chest, indifferent way: "I did not say not to pick ah, but I like to pick their own people, do not like to be served." "You There was a chill in the cold man''s eyes. However, after seeing Mu Yu take off the curtain cap on his head, the cold light in his eyes immediately retracts. C818 At the moment, Mu Yu''s appearance is a man in his thirties. His appearance is so ordinary that he only has sharp eyes. "How''s it going?" Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "now do you still suspect that I am fake?" The chilly man stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Yu''s face. He arched his hand reluctantly and said, "it''s my faux pas." The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is curved. Fortunately, he has mastered the art of face changing, which can easily change into anyone''s appearance. Otherwise, just now, he has to show his true feelings. They immediately set out on the road. In order to get to the capital as soon as possible, they chose the Parthenon as their mount. The Parthenon is of medium size, and each bird can hold three people. Naturally, Mu Yu sits with Yunyan and xiaorou in the same bird. "My intuition tells me that you are not the man in black before." After flying for a long time, Yunyan finally summoned up the courage to say, her eyes staring at Mu Yu''s cheek tightly, trying to find something. I have to say that women''s sixth sense is really accurate. Without any change in his face, Mu Yu said casually, "why do you say that? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take care of you? " Xiaorou trembles in her heart and pulls Yunyan''s sleeve to stop her. ''s face was as like as two peas in a faint smile. "You look exactly like him, but your temperament is quite different. I don''t believe in a fierce, hot and spicy person who can be so calm and indifferent in such a short time." "So I guess you must have been sent by brother WanChen to save us." Brother WanChen in Yunyan''s mouth is mo WanChen, the crown prince of Jin Dynasty. Since they met last year, they have been communicating with each other in letters. They can be called confidants. "You are too self righteous." Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly shot out two cold, a cold breath swept towards the two women. At this moment, Mu Yu''s temperament is exactly the same as that of the man in black. "Now, do you still think I''m a fake?" Mu Yu looks at the clouds coldly. Yunyan and xiaorou are both delicate and trembling. The breath Mu Yu sends out now makes them scared. Yunyan did not dare to speak any more. She lowered her head and pursed her red lips slightly. She doubted her own judgment. "Don''t play smart in front of me! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences yourself! " Mu Yu finally put a cruel word. Yunyan also reminds Mu Yu that there are still many flaws in just changing his appearance. Therefore, from now on, he must imitate the temperament and way of doing things of the man in black. Half a day later, they successfully arrived in the capital of Jin. "According to the man in black, there are four princes in the capital who come to meet them. I don''t know if they have arrived." Mu Yu looks at the surrounding environment. The streets here are broad, the streets are full of people, and there are many shops. It''s really prosperous. It''s worthy of being the capital of a country. At this time, in a corner, a man in ragged cloth came to Mu Yu and others, and said casually: "the sea rises and the moon rises." Mu Yu replied: "the ends of the earth are at this time." "Who first saw the moon by the river?" The man continued. "The moon shines on people at the beginning of the year." Mu Yu still flows back. "My lords, please follow me." Cloth man is very respectful gongshoudao, and then take the lead through the alleys, will Muyu and others to a other hospital. As soon as I stepped into another courtyard, there was an atmosphere of killing people. C819 Mu Yu raised his head and saw a man covered in blood standing on the roof of the other courtyard. His body was half hidden and half visible. He seemed to exist or not. He was full of blood, just like a man coming out of hell. "It''s a powerful breath. I didn''t expect that this mortal country should have such a powerful existence." Mu Yu was alert in his heart, then lowered his head, as if he had found nothing. "You''re back, Miss Yunyan?" A very rich voice came from the inside of the other courtyard, and then came out a middle-aged man who was covered with armor. He had a face with Chinese characters and was very heroic. "General Han, we have successfully completed the task. This is Yunyan girl." The cold man knelt down immediately, and other people in black also knelt down, with the exception of Mu Yu. "Yunyan girl really has the appearance of national color and natural fragrance, and her Royal Highness''s vision is really extraordinary." General Han looked at Yunyan and nodded to himself. Then he saw Mu Yu standing alone and said, "why don''t you kneel down?" "My master said that there is no need to kneel down except his Highness the fourth prince." Mu Yu stood upright, his whole body exuded the air of clank and pride. "It turns out that you are Mr. Hanchuan''s slave. In this case, don''t kneel down." General Han didn''t force Mu Yu any more. Obviously, the master of the man in black was very high. Even he was very scared. General Han takes Yunyan and xiaorou away. Before leaving, Yunyan looks at Muyu pitifully and finds that Muyu is still cold. Her eyes suddenly darken and her face is full of sadness. They were all forced to stay in this other hospital and were not allowed to leave. Mu Yu didn''t want to scare the snake, and didn''t leave immediately. Night fell. Mu Yu quietly slipped out of the room and looked at the roof. The man in blood was sitting on the roof with his eyes closed. Because Mu Yu''s whole breath has converged, so the man in blood has not found him. After leaving the other courtyard, Mu Yu asked the location of general Qing''s mansion and went straight away. Just after arriving at the general''s residence, a large sedan chair stopped at the door, and a young man with a jade crown and a valuable Chinese robe came out of the sedan chair. "The fourth prince." The guard at the door knelt down to salute. "It turns out that he is the fourth prince. Unexpectedly, he is also a practitioner. It seems that this mortal country is really not simple." Mu Yu, holding the hidden stone in his hand, stood and looked at it. The fourth Prince didn''t even look at the guard. He went directly into the general''s house, and Mu Yu followed him. "Fourth prince, please come inside." General Han came out of the inner room and said respectfully. "General Han, is everything ready?" The fourth prince asked eagerly. "All of them are ready. Your Highness the fourth prince can rest assured that he will never come back today." General Han gave a gloomy laugh. "I didn''t expect that they were so anxious that they wanted to fight the prince." Mu Yu was also a little surprised. According to the truth, this kind of thing is only carried out in secret, not in the open. "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, the sound of stepping on the ground came, and then scattered in every corner of the general''s house. Soon, there was silence. "More than 300 practitioners are ambushing around the general''s residence. It''s really a big battle. If the prince really comes here, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to fly." Mu Yu surmised. C820 Soon, several more people came to the general''s house. The young man, Mu Yu, who had met in Hanxiang City, was the master of the man in black. That is, the owner of his current identity, named Hanchuan. The hidden stone can not only make Mu Yu invisible, but also shield all the breath of Mu Yu. So, Mu Yu shuttles freely in the general''s house, and no one can find it. At this time, not far from the general''s house in a carriage. A young man with a jade crown and a yellow Jinhua robe was sitting in the middle. He had a handsome face and a scholarly atmosphere. Beside him was an old man with white hair and beard, and a young general in armor. "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive The old man painstakingly comforted: "the fourth Prince has been coveting the throne for a long time. The general''s house has been covered with a net. If his highness insists on going, he will die." Prince Mo WanChen shakes his head and looks at the hairpin in his hand. His clear eyes twinkle with firmness: "the smoke is in their hands. I have to go to the general''s house. Don''t persuade me, elder Yu." "Your Highness, if you must go, let me accompany you. My highness is willing to protect him to the death." Xiao Chen, the young general on one side, said. "Well, let''s have a good break into the general''s house which is full of nets." Mo WanChen nodded. Soon they arrived at the general''s house. Into the general''s house, the fourth prince, General Han and others quickly welcomed up. "Third brother, you came as expected." The fourth prince came over with his head held high, his eyes shining with light, and the stone in his heart also fell. What he worried most was that Mo WanChen didn''t dare to come to the appointment. In that case, all his efforts were in vain. Yunyan is really the weakness of Mo WanChen. Even if there may be life-threatening, for her sake, also dare to come to the appointment. "Mo BIE he, you have not made any progress these years, so you have learned these mean and vicious methods." Mo WanChen looks at the fourth Prince and rebukes him angrily. "So what?" The fourth prince, Mo BIE, showed up at the crane stall and said: "smart means or mean means, as long as they work. Third brother, you dare to come to the appointment because my so-called mean means work very well, ha ha ha..." Mo WanChen suppressed his anger, controlled his emotions, and said in a deep voice: "where''s Yan''er? I''ve come to the appointment. You can give her to me "It''s true that the hero is sad about the beauty pass!" Mobie crane showed a smile of sarcasm: "wise as the third brother, but also for beauty, regardless of their own lives this day." With that, he clapped his hand and said, "look up, your cigarette is on the opposite floor." Mo false dust lift Mou a look, see opposite attic third floor, cloud smoke was escorted out by two soldiers. Her face was haggard, looking at the ink dust below, her beautiful eyes were full of tears. "Come on, brother WanChen, leave me alone." See Mo WanChen in order to save her, personally come to risk, Yunyan''s heart is moved and anxious. "Yan''er, I won''t leave you here alone. If I come today, I will take you away." Mo WanChen''s face was firm and his voice was loud. He was a scholar, and he exuded a kind of dignity. "It''s really touching!" Mobie crane mouth hook, voice Yin Yang strange: "in this case, I will help you, let you do a pair of desperate mandarin duck." "Do it!" C821 At his command, all the people who were lying in ambush around the general''s house surrounded. The whole scene became more and more intense. Mu Yu didn''t do it immediately. He felt that the prince was not simple. "With me, no one can hurt his highness." Xiao Chen step out, block in front of the dust, thick breath swept around. "He''s a master." Han Chuan, the owner of the man in black, opened his mouth. "Third brother, you are really there. You can even recruit such strong men." Mobihe licked his lips, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. After all, no matter how strong he was, he was just alone, not afraid at all. The scene immediately became chaotic. More than 300 practitioners rolled over the dust, and the whole space roared with terror. Xiao Chen is shining with gold all over his body, holding a long gun with a length of ten feet, just like a god of war, sweeping thousands of troops. The place swept by the long gun is full of wailing everywhere. With the help of one person, he alone blocked more than 300 strong overhaul walkers. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it. Even mobie crane was moved. It''s a pity that he was under the command of his third brother. Boom In such a narrow space, the war is extremely fierce. Xiao Chen''s accomplishments are far beyond the three hundred practitioners. But he was only a man after all. Soon, his spiritual power began to be weak, and his offensive became weak, and he gasped violently. "Bang!" Because he couldn''t carry a large number of people, Xiao Chen was badly hit, and the whole person flew out like a sandbag. "Ha ha ha How about third brother? If you have any useless means, just let it out. " Mo BIE he is a little smug and laughs wildly. At the moment, Mo Wang Chen is just like catching a turtle in a jar. "Your Highness is so wise and powerful that he will not be defeated by you. I will come to meet you today." The old Yu''s eyes, which have always been around Mo WanChen, burst out a blue light. The square space began to vibrate violently, and everyone felt their eardrum buzzing, as if there were thunder in their ears. "What''s the situation?" Mobie crane felt his body was extremely uncomfortable, and his head began to feel dizzy and nauseous. "There''s something wrong with the old man." Hanchuan''s cultivation is profound, and his influence is not very great. At the moment, he looks at Mr. Yu coldly: "we must get rid of this old man first, or it will be very troublesome." "Mr. Hanchuan, the old man will be handed over to you. Today, whether the prince succeeds or fails depends on you." Mo BIE he looked respectful and begged. Hanchuan is one of the biggest cards in his hand. He will never let him do it on weekdays. Today, in order to kill Mo WanChen here, we must start this card. Han Chuan said faintly: "Your Highness, don''t worry. With my cultivation, I can at least hold this man down. The rest of you can kill the prince again." "Please, sir." Han Chuan''s figure flashed, and with a black whirlwind, he rushed to Yu Lao. Old Yu''s eyes were full of horrible invisible waves, which prevented Hanchuan from approaching him. He is not good at close combat, if you really let Hanchuan close, he will have no chance of winning. Under the obstruction of his invisible waves, Hanchuan''s blood gas turned back, dizzy and very uncomfortable. He couldn''t get close to Yu Lao for a moment. C822 However, Yu can no longer be distracted from other people. "In this world, besides me, there are other people who are good at mental attack." Mu Yu was surprised to see that Yu was actually a psychiatrist. The invisible shock waves were the spiritual shock he often used. However, compared with Mu Yu, Yu''s mental attack method is too simple. It seems that he can only have a mental impact and can''t transform his mental power into other forces like Mu Yu. And at this time, the rest of the people mighty, all rushed to the dust. After losing the protection of Xiao Chen and Yu Lao, Mo WanChen stands alone in the same place. His slightly thin figure seems to be precarious. It seems that in an instant, he will be engulfed by the crowd. However, what people didn''t expect was that Mo WanChen stood with his hands in his hands. He was calm and calm. Mo BIE he''s heart thumped for a moment, and a bad feeling emerged. "I will not be lenient today if you help the tyrant." The cold voice came from Mo Wang''s body, which made the surrounding temperature drop a few degrees. As soon as his voice fell, the breath of terror came out of his body. As long as the others were within a foot of him, they were all thrown out and turned into a blood fog. "No! It''s impossible Mobihe was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. His third brother was just a weak scholar in his mind. I didn''t expect that all this was just a surface. In fact, what was hidden was so deep. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him here, Mu Yu was not ready to take care of it any more. Just as he was about to leave, he turned his eyes and saw the clouds and smoke on the third floor of the opposite attic. "That day, in order to save me and those little beggars, you were willing to be kidnapped by the people in black. Today, I''ll pay you back." Mu Yu''s body flashed in place. The next moment, he appeared beside Yunyan. The stealth effect was removed instantly, revealing his real body. "Who are you? Why are you here all of a sudden? " The two guards beside Yunyan were full of horror. "I''m Mr. Hanchuan''s slave. The situation has changed. I''ll take care of this woman." Mu Yu said calmly. "This..." The two guards looked at each other and hesitated: "Your Highness the fourth prince asked us not to leave this woman all the time, so we can''t follow her orders." "Oh." Mu Yu nodded and showed a gentle smile: "since you don''t agree, then I will..." "Kill you!" All of a sudden, two fierce and terrifying sword Qi ejected from Mu Yu''s fingertips and directly penetrated their chest. The two guards had no time to respond and died. "You..." Yunyan is stunned by Mu Yu''s behavior. The man in black is really weird and cruel to his own people. "Little niangpi, I can''t imagine that you are in my hands again." Mu Yu grinned. Somehow, he couldn''t help teasing Yunyan. Maybe it''s because he was despised by this woman many times before, which made him want to revenge her. "My brother WanChen is down here. I advise you to run away, otherwise. You''re going to die like the rest of us. " Yunyan stood his chest, raised his snow-white chin and looked at Mu Yu, with no panic on his face. I think it''s also because the power of Mo WanChen gives her self-confidence. C823 The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth was tickled and he showed a funny smile: "don''t be happy too soon. As long as you are in our hands, you can make your brother WanChen throw a rat''s horn." "At that time, he will have to be obediently arrested." "You Yunyan was so angry that his chest heaved up and down, and his teeth clenched him and said, "you know how mean it is to use this kind of abusive means!" At this time, the battle below is clear. Under the suppression of Mo WanChen''s terrible cultivation, the fourth Prince Mo biehe retreated one after another, with heavy casualties. Countless people turned into blood mist and dyed the whole courtyard blood red. "Mr. Hanchuan, what should we do?" Mo biehe looks ugly. If he can''t stop Mo WanChen, all of them will die. Hanchuan was calm. He turned his head and looked at Yunyan''s position. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Your Highness, don''t forget that Yunyan is still in our hands." "Yes As soon as Mo BIE he''s eyes brightened, the panic on his face immediately faded: "I''m really confused. I''ve forgotten her. Mr. Hanchuan, I''ll leave it to you." Hanchuan nodded, and then turned into a whirlwind, directly shuttle to the side of Moyu and Yunyan. "Why are you here?" When Hanchuan saw Mu Yu, he had some doubts on his face, but now he had no time to think more. He ordered, "give me this woman." "All right, master." Mu Yu pushed the cloud and smoke into Hanchuan''s hands at will. Yunyan stares at Mu Yu, with resentment and sadness on her pretty face. Han Chuan looked down at Mo WanChen like the God of war, and cried out: "Your Highness, your beloved woman is in my hand. Don''t stop now and let''s go." Mo WanChen finally stopped fighting. He looked at the clouds here, then turned to Hanchuan, frowned and said: "let her go, I can live around you!" "Ha ha ha..." Mo BIE he said with a smile: "what an infatuated third brother! I can let her go, but I''ll ask my third brother to abolish her cultivation immediately. " What''s the difference between self abandoning cultivation and death? Mo biehe knows that he doesn''t want Mo WanChen to go out alive today. "Well, I promise you." What people didn''t expect is that Mo WanChen agreed without hesitation. "Your Highness, don''t do it!" Yu Lao''s face changed and stopped immediately. "Brother WanChen, no!" Yunyan''s face was full of tears. Her beautiful eyes looked at Mo WanChen affectionately and choked: "Yan''er is just a dust girl with a humble status. Brother WanChen, you are the prince of Jin, and you are the king of a country in the future. We can''t be together." "So, brother WanChen, please go quickly. Don''t give your life for the sake of a humble woman like me." "Little fool." Mo WanChen''s eyes with tears, tenderly way: "how can I care about your identity, we first met that moment, I have you as the only woman in my life." "If one day I am the emperor, you will be the queen." Mo BIE he said with a smile: "third brother, you are really a man of deep love and righteousness. If so, don''t hurry to do it." Mo Wang dust closed his eyes, a palm gently raised. All eyes fell on him. Mobie crane laughed wildly. At this moment, he was full of a sense of achievement. The third brother, who was so amazing, was defeated by him in the end. C824 Yunyan is crying, if Mo WanChen died here, she is willing to go with him. At the moment when Mo WanChen was ready to abolish his cultivation, a golden light suddenly came out of his forehead. The whole space seems to be solidified. "No, things have changed." Hanchuan''s forehead was sweating, and a breath of death enveloped him. He wanted to escape from here, but he found that his body could not move at all. He felt like a mermaid. "What a prince of Jin, he still has such a card." Mu Yu was also amazed. He was the only one who was not affected by the golden light. Boom Just when Mo WanChen was about to turn over, a sudden roar burst out in the distance. A figure in blood broke through the void and instantly arrived behind Mo WanChen. A blood palm pats behind Mo WanChen. Mo WanChen''s body is like a kite with broken line and flies out from afar. Poof, blood spat all over the floor. The golden light on his forehead also dissipated in an instant, and the surrounding space immediately recovered as usual. "It''s him." Mu Yu eyebrows pick, this person is not others, it is the name he saw on the roof of the other courtyard of the people in blood. "I didn''t think I was defeated." Mo WanChen sighed, and the palm of the man in blood had completely damaged him. Now he could not bring up any spiritual power. In this situation, his ending is obvious. "It turned out to be Li Changlao of the blood god cult." Mobie crane was surprised. The elder of the blood god cult was sent to him long ago. He thought that the elder was just a man of average strength. Unexpectedly, in this situation, he helped himself to turn the tide. "Elder Li, thanks to you. Otherwise, my prince will die here today." Mobie crane''s grateful arched hand. Li Changlao squeezed out a smile and said: "master, let me protect you. I will do my best." "However, the elder''s hand is not free. I have a request. I hope his Highness the fourth prince will answer." If ordinary people ask him directly, Mo biehe will not even pay attention to it. However, Li Changlao was different. He not only saved his own life, but also his terrible cultivation made him want to attract. "Mr. Li, please go ahead." Mo BIE he said respectfully. Li Chang said with a gloomy smile: "our blood god cult wants to be the national religion of Jin. I don''t know if you want to be the fourth prince." After thinking slightly, Mo BIE he immediately laughed and said, "it''s a small matter, it''s a small matter, but I haven''t become the emperor of Jin yet. If you are a blood god..." Li Changlao naturally understood and nodded: "with the power of our blood god religion, I can easily wish you ascend the throne." "If the fourth prince wants it, we can let you succeed to the throne of Jin in three days." "Is that true?" As soon as mobie crane''s eyes brightened, he began to breathe quickly. He said excitedly, "please teach me. The earlier you can ascend the throne, the better." Lying on the ground, Mo WanChen, who was seriously injured, said angrily, "Mo biehe, if you cooperate with this cult, you will kill the state of Jin. Stop as soon as possible." Mo BIE he said with a smile: "third brother, don''t worry, even if the state of Jin is really destroyed in my hands, you won''t see that day." "Today I''ll get rid of you first, and tomorrow I''ll go to the palace to send our father, who is seriously ill in bed, to the West. The throne is mine, ha ha ha..." C825 "You crazy beast!" Mo WanChen, who has excellent cultivation, is also mad with anger. Even his own father dare to start, such a person is also worthy of being a man? "Scold, scold, scold as you like!" Mobie crane mouth showed a victory smile: "anyway, this is the last time you can vent their emotions." "Come on, cut off his Royal Highness''s hands and feet for me. I want him to die little by little, in great pain." "No!" Cloud smoke fragrant shoulder Susu move, face sad, the whole person because of grief and anxiety quickly fainted. "Bang!" Suddenly, Hanchuan, standing behind Yunyan, fell directly from the third floor and fell heavily on the ground. "What''s the matter?" The eyes of all the people shifted. "Mr. Hanchuan, you''re OK. How did you fall from the upstairs?" Mobie crane''s face was puzzled. Hanchuan was a man of high cultivation. He fell from upstairs, which was incredible. However, in response to the mobie crane, there was silence, and Hanchuan lay motionless on the ground. Several soldiers passed behind the mobie crane. After checking Hanchuan''s body, they suddenly changed their faces and said, "report back to the fourth prince, Mr. Hanchuan, he He''s not breathing anymore. " What! All eyes were wide open. "Who killed Mr. Hanchuan?" Mobie crane is very angry. All the time, Hanchuan is the person he can rely on most. He respects him deeply. Unexpectedly, he died under his eyes. "Say it! What happened just now? " Mo BIE he looks at Mu Yu and Yun Yan on the third floor. At this time, Yunyan recovered a little bit, but she didn''t say a word about mobeihe''s inquiry. Don''t say she didn''t know what happened just now. Even if she did, she couldn''t confide to mobie crane. "Report back to the fourth prince. My master worked so hard for his highness that he contracted a stubborn disease. He just had a sudden attack and died suddenly." Mu Yu straightened his back, calm and calm, not humble and not overbearing. "Nonsense Mo BIE he rebuked angrily. What Mu Yu said is full of loopholes. As a practitioner, Hanchuan''s body is far from what ordinary people can compare. It''s absolutely impossible to get a stubborn disease, let alone die suddenly. "If you don''t tell the truth, the prince will cut off your head directly!" Mobie crane stares at Mu Yu. Somehow, he suddenly feels that Mu Yu is a little strange and abnormal. "Fourth prince, what I said is the truth." Mu Yu said with a faint smile: "this stubborn disease is really serious, even the practitioners can''t resist it." "What''s more, the most terrible thing is that this stubborn disease will still be infected. Later, maybe his Highness the fourth prince will also be infected." "Who are you?" Mo biehe looks at Mu Yu with killing intention in his eyes. Up to now, he has been fully convinced that Mu Yu is definitely not his own person. As a slave, his master died, but also a relaxed look? How dare you say that to the prince who is superior? All this shows that Mu Yu is definitely not Hanchuan''s servant, he is a fake. Think of here, Mo BIE crane back hair cool, heart chilly, unknowingly someone lurked among them. If the guards around him had such people, wouldn''t he turn into a corpse just like Hanchuan. C826 Yunyan also turns his head and stares at Mu Yu without blinking. She doubted Mu Yu''s identity for a long time, and now she can be sure that Mu Yu is definitely not from the fourth prince. "Don''t panic, fourth prince. Just leave this boy to me." Li Changlao stepped out and came to mobie crane. His eyes were like the light of the nether world, piercing Mu Yu''s body. Seeing Li Changlao come forward, Mo biehe put down his heart immediately. No matter how strange the boy is, can he be stronger than Li Changlao? "Then I''ll grow old again." Mo BIE he said with a grateful smile. A blood light flashed, Li Changlao disappeared in situ. In an instant, he appeared in front of Mu Yu, with a blood red light flashing on his fingertips, and came straight to Mu Yu''s forehead. Everyone, including the fourth prince, showed a smile. They seemed to have seen Mu Yu''s head pierced by Li Changlao''s finger. However, what happened next was quite different from what they thought. Mu Yu just gently points out a finger and mingles with elder Li''s finger. The blood light of elder Li''s fingertips suddenly darkened. A strong and fierce sword Qi ran wantonly in his body, which made his body extremely painful. "Ah After a howl, elder Li was like a sandbag. He flew down to the ground uncontrollably. Because of the pain, he kept rolling on the ground, his face was like the color of pig liver. "Ah, elder, you are suffering from a stubborn disease." There was a touch of concern on Mu Yu''s face. "This man''s cultivation is very high, far better than me. Fourth prince, don''t fight against him. Let''s go first." Elder Li withstood the pain, jumped up from the ground, turned into a bloody light, and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Everyone looked at each other, and the mobie crane''s face was full of panic. Li Changlao, who was so powerful, ignored them and ran away by himself. This guy Is it really that strong? Mu Yu just glanced at the direction where he was fleeing, but he didn''t immediately chase him. He jumped down from the third floor and went to mobie crane and others. They stepped back and looked warily at Mu Yu. They didn''t dare to do it easily. "Little brother, we should have no enmity." Mo biehe smiles genially. He notices that Mo WanChen is also surprised, and analyzes that Mu Yu is definitely not his third brother. "If the fourth prince says anything, we will have no injustice or hatred." With a smile on his face, Mu Yu didn''t stop and still walked towards the mobie crane. "Since there is no injustice and no enmity, I would like to ask the younger brother to hold high his hand and let the prince go. When the prince ascends the throne, I will personally take the younger brother as the national teacher and enjoy the power of Jin under one person and over ten thousand people." Mo BIE he looks at Mu Yu with a smile. He offers what he thinks is rich and tempts him. It''s funny in Mu Yu''s heart. Can he like the position of national teacher? If he wanted to, he would overthrow the whole state of Jin. "What did the fourth Prince say? How could I do it to you? I just want to help you see if you have the same stubborn disease as them. " Speaking of this, Mu Yu has come to the body of Mo BIE he, and the smile on his face is still unabated. Mo biehe waved his hand and forced out a smile: "I really don''t need the trouble of little brother." C827 "No trouble. If you can''t find this stubborn disease early, you will lose your life. Let me take a look at it for you." Mu Yu grabs mobie crane''s wrist directly, and puts his finger tip on mobie crane''s pulse. It looks like something really happened. As a ten grade pharmacist, besides alchemy, Mu Yu''s medical skills are also extraordinary. This mobie crane has been planted with a kind of poison. If he really ascends the throne, the poison in his body will be released immediately, making him a puppet. "It''s a cruel way." Mu Yu doesn''t have to guess that the poison was planted by the elder Li. In this way, the blood god cult can easily control the mortal kingdom. "What is their purpose?" Mu Yu pondered that the most important part of the hidden task he received this time was to destroy the hidden forces behind mobie crane. And this force is the blood god religion. "Fourth prince, it''s really a pity that you are suffering from a stubborn disease, and you have reached the point where you can''t be saved." With a faint smile, a powerful sword Qi rushed out of Mu Yu''s fingers and penetrated into the fourth Prince''s body. The fourth Prince felt the pain in his heart. He threw himself directly on the ground, wailing and rolling. "Bold thief, how dare you hurt the fourth prince!" General Han shouts angrily. Naturally, they know that the fourth Prince''s pain is mu Yu''s hand. General Han took the lead and surrounded Mu Yu directly. He killed Mu Yu one after another. "I think you are all suffering from stubborn diseases. Don''t work so hard." Mu Yu stood with his hands down, his face calm, and there was no sign of panic. "Up! Take this thief down to me Under the leadership of General Han, countless people rushed over, like a galloping iron horse on the grassland, sonorous and powerful. Mu Yu''s eyes flashed, and countless sword Qi swept around from his body. The sword Qi was as fierce as the autumn wind sweeping leaves, sweeping all the people around him to the ground. Countless sword Qi galloped in their bodies, and their viscera and eight channels were severely damaged. Severe trauma, so that none of them can stand up. Wailing everywhere, echoing around, resounding through the world. On the third floor, Yunyan looked at the scene below, and his mouth was open in an "O" shape. Mo WanChen, Yu Lao and Xiao Chen were all stunned. They thought they were mortal, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. "Thank you for your help, young Xia. I''ll be grateful for you all my life." Mo WanChen kneels on the ground and kowtows to Mu Yu deeply. Yu Lao and Xiao Chen saw that his Highness the prince had knelt down. They also bent their knees and knelt on the ground. "Don''t think too much about it. I didn''t save you. They were just suffering from stubborn diseases." Mu Yu gently shaking his head, slowly out of the general''s house, disappeared in their sight. "Brother WanChen!" Yunyan ran down from the attic and fell down in the embrace of Mo WanChen like lightning. Mo WanChen fondled Yunyan''s hair with tenderness and comforted: "Yan''er, let you suffer. In the future, we will never separate." "Well." Yunyan was moved in her heart and nodded heavily. Tears came out of her eyes and fell on the lapel of Mo WanChen. Originally, she was inferior to her own identity and did not dare to accept Mo WanChen''s love. But after experiencing this, she finally had the courage to be with Mo WanChen, and any difficulties and obstacles could not stop her determination. C828 "Well, where''s that man?" Yunyan looked around, puzzled. When Mu Yu left, it was just when Yunyan came downstairs, so she didn''t see that Mu Yu had left. Mu Yu''s eyes always make her feel familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere, which makes her feel confused and can''t help trying to understand. "Our father has just left." Mo WanChen looks at the door of the general''s house, and there is no trace of Mu Yu. "Brother WanChen, he saved our lives. How can you let him go easily?" Yunyan uses a small fist to gently hammer Mo WanChen''s chest. If Mu Yu leaves, she has no way to understand Mu Yu''s identity. "We should not easily interfere with such experts who are free to come and go." Mo WanChen pinches Yunyan''s pretty face. "I don''t care!" In front of the beloved, Yunyan also played a small temper and said: "anyway, brother WanChen, you must find him for me." "Well, I promise you." Mo WanChen had no choice but to smile: "however, I have a premonition that he will reappear in front of us soon." "Keke, your highness, how do you deal with these people?" Xiao Chen doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and goes directly to Mo WanChen and asks. At this time, all the people, including mobie crane, were rolling on the ground in pain. They couldn''t even stand up. They looked like a mermaid. Mo WanChen touched his chin and said, "put them all in jail. I''ll ask my father again." ¡­¡­ After Mu Yu left the general''s house, he quickly found Li Changlao''s position through Ziji Shentong. After a few big moves, Mu Yu appeared in the position about one thousand feet behind Li Chang. But he didn''t rush up immediately, just following him. About two hours later, Li Changlao came to a very hidden valley. He looked around warily for a while, made sure no one was there, and went straight into the cave hidden in the weeds. "Li Changlao, how did you come back? Don''t you want to stay with the mobihe boy? " Li Changlao just entered the cave, and a gloomy voice came out from the deep of the cave. Immediately, a flash of blood, a very short, mustache old man appeared in front of elder Li. Elder Li shook his head and sighed: "it''s almost finished. I don''t know where a young man with extremely high accomplishments has sprung up. Even I''m not an opponent. I can only escape." The old man with a moustache was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. In this area, can there be someone with stronger accomplishments than you?" "I wonder, too." Li Chang was a little agitated and said, "this boy is only in his twenties at most. I was defeated by him in one move. It''s really evil." "It''s just a pity that my long-term layout in the state of Jin may be destroyed." "No way!" The old man with a moustache cheered coldly: "our blood god religion is the supreme god religion. How can we be bullied by others? Since he dares to provoke us, let him never come back." "Let''s call together the children of the blood god religion in several countries nearby. If we don''t believe it, we can''t destroy him." Elder Li also clenched his fists tightly. His eyes revealed a touch of ruthlessness. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that''s it!" "I think it''s better not to waste so much time." Just then, a quiet voice came in from outside the cave and echoed in the ears of Li Changlao and the old man with a mustache. C829 "Who?" The old man''s eyes twinkled, and a breath of terror burst out of his body. "It''s him! I didn''t expect him to come after me! " With a fluster on his face, Li Changlao subconsciously wanted to run away, but he was pressed down by the old man with a mustache. "What''s to be afraid of? There are so many of us here that we can''t deal with him alone? " With a call, more than 100 blood god disciples rushed out of the cave. Mu Yu came in slowly from the cave, with a faint smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that Gui Jiao should be so hospitable and put on such a big array to welcome me." "How dare you! How dare you break into the altar of my blood religion alone The old man with mustard looked at Mu Yu, his face full of fierce light, and endless evil spirit flowed around him. "It turns out that this is just the altar of blood god religion. It''s really disappointing." Mu Yu shook his head and pretended to be disappointed: "I especially want to go to the general altar of your blood god cult. I don''t know if you are willing to show me the way." "The strength is not enough, but we can''t go to the general arena. Let me weigh your strength." The old man with moustache gave a gloomy smile. At his command, all the disciples of the blood god sect were shining with blood light, and rushed to Mu Yu. "Boring Mu Yu''s face did not change, his fingers in the void gently. In such a large cave, the whole space is like glass, breaking apart. "Ah..." Fierce screams resounded throughout the cave, and all the blood god disciples could not resist, and were directly engulfed by the cracks in the space. Just a moment later, except for Li Changlao and the old man with a moustache, all the other disciples of the blood god cult were killed. "No..." The old man with moustache screamed out, his chest undulating up and down, it is difficult to calm the waves in his heart. Li Changlao was no better. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper. In the heart of despair to the extreme, Mu Yu''s strength is so strong that they can''t resist. "I don''t know if I''m qualified to go to your finals?" Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and smiles faintly. Looking at Mu Yu''s smile, they felt as if they had fallen into the abyss of Jiuyou. Their lips were trembling and could not say a word. Mu Yu gradually put away his smile and said in a cold voice, "since I don''t want to, I won''t leave you alive." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yu disappeared like a ghost. When it appeared again, the figure was already in front of the old man, pointing directly to his forehead. The old man with a mustache even got stuck in his throat and fell to the ground without any vitality. "Do you want to go with him?" Mu Yu''s eyes turned to Li Changlao. Li Changlao has been frightened by Mu Yu. He doesn''t dare to think much, so he kneels on the ground. "My Lord, show mercy! I''d like to take you to the general arena myself. " Li Changlao''s desire for survival is very strong. He kowtows while talking, and his forehead is bleeding. "That''s right. I''m a kind man. I always have to kill people. It makes my conscience uneasy." Mu Yu affectionately patted elder Li on the shoulder, indicating that he could get up. It seems that there are countless grass and mud horses galloping by in Li Chang''s heart. When you wave your hands, you will kill all the disciples of our blood god cult. Fortunately, you mean that you have a bad conscience. However, I dare not say these words for my own sake. C830 Under the leadership of elder Li, they came to the imperial palace of Jin. Looking at the majestic and magnificent imperial palace in front of him, Mu Yu said: "what do you mean? Don''t tell me that the altar of your blood god religion is in this palace. " "No, my Lord." Elder Li quickly explained: "our general altar is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. In the imperial palace of the state of Jin, we secretly set up a transmission array leading to the general altar." The transmission array is in the palace? Mu Yu was puzzled, but he was too lazy to ask. As powerful practitioners, they can travel freely in the palace of the mortal kingdom. When they came to Kunning palace, Mu Yu looked around for a while and said with a smile: "yes, the transmission array here has been arranged in the back palace. I don''t know which concubine lives in Kunning palace? Is it the mother of the fourth prince If the fourth Prince colludes with the blood god cult, then his mother is also afraid to be involved. "The adult is really smart, a guess hit, it is the fourth Prince''s empress lady." Li Chang''s face was full of smiles and flattered. "Go in." Mu Yu ordered that they sneak into Kunning palace. "Big My Lord, it seems that Shufei is not here, so we can''t use the teleportation array for the time being. " Li Changlao searched all over Kunning palace, but he didn''t find Shufei. His face turned pale: "this transmission array is the blood array of the blood god cult. It needs the blood god order to start, and the blood god order is in Shufei''s hands." Mu Yu frowned: "you stand here, don''t play any tricks for me. Besides, you describe the appearance of lady Shufei to me, and I''ll get the blood god order now." Soon, Mu Yu found the location of Shufei with Ziji Shentong. ¡­¡­ At this time, the palace, Royal study. The fourth Prince Mo WanChen reported everything to the emperor of Jin. The emperor of Jin was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, and his whole body was full of the majesty of the emperor, but his weak body made him look a little haggard. "Biehe has been clever since he was a child and loved by his father. I didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a treacherous thing. How unreasonable!" The emperor of Jin was so angry that he threw the inkstone on the table on the ground. His weak body was trembling with anger and could hardly stand. "Father, calm down. What should the four brothers and the rebellious soldiers do?" Mo WanChen asked respectfully. The emperor of Jin was agitated and waved his hand and said, "you''d better deal with this matter yourself." Then he sighed and said, "my father is old, and I can only live another two or three months at most. Next month, I will find an auspicious day to pass the throne to you for my father." Mo WanChen knelt down quickly: "father, please don''t do this. You are still young, and you have to lead our country to prosperity. You are mediocre and have little talent. Now you are still hard to shoulder the important task, and you need to follow father for several years." "Ah, you child..." Looking at Mo WanChen, the emperor of Jin showed a rare kindness in his eyes and said, "get up quickly. I know my father''s body clearly. I can rest assured of your ability and talent. That''s it." After leaving the imperial study, Mo WanChen was very complicated. His father is just over 50 years old. He is a man of integrity. Why is he so decadent that he can hardly walk on the road. "What should I do? I want my father to live a few more years. " Mo WanChen clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of firmness. C831 "Brother WanChen!" Yunyan trotted over, arms very pro drown of encircle Mo WanChen''s arm. "Brother WanChen, what''s the matter with you? So restless. " Yunyan''s mind is delicate, and suddenly he finds something wrong with Mo WanChen. She thought of what, eyes a dark, pursed lips, said: "is your father does not agree with us together?" Speaking of this, Yunyan''s eyes were covered with mist, and his heart was sad. In the history of the state of Jin, there has never been a romantic woman who married the crown prince. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can not have any chance to enter the palace, let alone marry her royal highness. "Silly girl, don''t think about it." Mo WanChen scraped Yunyan''s Qiong nose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my father won''t interfere with my feelings, but his health is going from bad to worse, and I''m very worried." Yunyan comforted: "there are so many practitioners in this world. There must be a panacea to cure your father." Speaking of this, Yunyan suddenly saw a familiar figure in his sight. "It''s him! How did he come to the palace? " Yunyan was both puzzled and surprised. Unexpectedly, their benefactor met again so soon. After seeing Mu Yu, Mo WanChen is also surprised, and immediately pulls Yunyan to the past. Mu Yu stood aside, calmly watching them come, he did not deliberately Dodge, otherwise, they could not find him. "Benefactor, you don''t tell me when you come to the palace." Mo WanChen said with a gentle smile: "I''m going to set up a banquet now to thank my benefactor for saving my life." "No way." Mu Yu directly waved his hand and refused. Mo WanChen touched his nose, but he was not angry. He still kept a faint smile. "Brother, I always think your eyes are very familiar. Have we met somewhere?" Yunyan smiles, and finally asks out the doubts left in his heart for a long time. At this time, Mu Yu''s appearance is still that of the man in black, so Yunyan doesn''t recognize him. "Of course I have." Mu Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I caught you in the capital. You won''t be so forgetful." "No In a hurry, Yunyan explained, "I mean we met before you caught me." Mu Yu said in his heart: "the observation ability of this little girl''s skin is really extraordinary. I''m so easy to look like this. I can still be found by her." Mu Yu didn''t answer her. He looked at Mo WanChen and said, "Your Highness, I just want to remind you that if you don''t want your father to die too early, please arrest Shu Fei as soon as possible." "Why?" Mo WanChen doubts: "although she is the fourth brother''s mother, she is low-key and kind-hearted. She is often praised by her father and Emperor. Why do you want to arrest her?" "She is a person of the blood god religion. Your father is so weak because she has sucked away the blood essence. If you leave her alone, your father will never live for a month." With that, Mu Yu turned around and left. He had said all he had to say. As for how to deal with Mo WanChen, it was none of his business. The blood God has made him succeed. It''s time to leave. After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Mo WanChen is in place. "It''s her! She did harm to her father! I owe her so much respect Mo WanChen clenched his fists tightly and made a bone sound. His face was full of hate and he was gnashing his teeth. C832 After passing through the transmission array, Mu Yu and Li Changlao come to a dark basement. The basement is so wide that you can''t see the end at a glance. There are two rows of green fire in the basement, which is very strange. "My Lord, this is the basement of my general arena. I''ve already brought you here. Please let me go." Li Chang''s face was full of flattering smile. He stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he clapped his hand on the wall of the basement. Boom Suddenly, there was a roaring sound, and the whole room began to wobble. The ground where Mu Yu was located completely collapsed, and his whole body fell down directly. "Ha ha ha..." Li Changlao changed his previous appearance of cowardice and flattery, and sent out a proud laugh: "when I come to the general arena, I can tolerate you to be presumptuous!" However, as soon as his laughter started, it stopped abruptly. Just like a magic arrow, Mu Yu ran straight up from the ground. The fierce wind swept away, like wind blades, cutting fiercely and painfully. "What? You are the holy Kingdom... " Li Chang''s eldest brother was shocked. He didn''t realize that Mu Yu''s cultivation exceeded the realm of the holy king. How can such strong people appear in the kingdom of mortals! But he thought of something, and the look of horror on his face immediately faded. "What if you are in the holy kingdom? This is our general arena. There are many ways to deal with you. " Elder Li quickly took out a black stone from his pocket and threw it into the air. The Blackstone turned into a black flash of lightning, passed through the air, and finally exploded. "Roar -" all of a sudden, there was a terrible roar from the ground room, like thunder, as if it could break mountains and rivers. There was a huge crack above the basement, and a huge black lion rushed down from above. It''s huge, half the size of a mountain. Two blood red eyes, no hair on the whole body, but covered with black Lin Jia, exuding the light of seeping people. There is a pair of huge meat wings on the back, and the space trembles with each wave. The threat of terror emanates from its body. Mu Yu arms chest, Ling standing in the air, the complexion is incomparably indifferent looking at the black lion, also did not rush to start. "Hahaha, I''d like to introduce to you ceremoniously. This is the god beast of our blood god cult, the night king lion. Its strength is enough to break mountains and rivers, shake the earth, and once swallowed a city." "How dare you take elder Ben, I will let him treat you well." Li Chang''s face is crazy and laughs wildly, as if he has seen Mu Yu torn to flesh by the king lion of the night. Mu Yu chuckled. The cultivation of this giant lion is probably comparable to the peak of the human kingdom. In this land, it is really omnipotent, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. But, in front of him, it''s still too weak. "Is this the god beast of your blood god sect? To be honest, it''s really disappointing. " Mu Yu said calmly. "Dare to be brave!" Li Chang''s face was ironic. Then he looked at the king lion of the night and said respectfully, "Lord Black, this human is very disrespectful to my blood god. Please punish him on behalf of my blood god. It''s better to tear him to pieces." C833 The night king lion stares at Mu Yu, and his blood red eyes are strange. He can''t feel a breath from Mu Yu''s body, just like an ordinary person. Suddenly interest greatly reduce, to Li long old, very unhappy roar: "such a waste, you unexpectedly still let this king Pro automatic hand, who give you the courage!" "Lord Black, don''t look at his appearance. He is extremely insidious. If you despise him, you will suffer a great loss." As soon as Li Chang''s face changed, he quickly advised him. "Good!" The night lion turned his eyes to Mu Yu again and said coldly, "if this boy can''t even stop me, I''ll tear you to pieces." The terrible pressure came from the king lion of the night and covered the whole space in the cellar. Li Changlao was shivering and shivering in his heart. The wings of the night king lion are open, and the whole body is like the shadow of death, so fast that people can''t see where it is. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. A black giant claw with several Zhang''s length was patted to Mu Yu, which made the space tremble violently. Mu Yu''s body in front of this giant claw, appears to be weak, as if it will be swallowed in a moment. Just when the Giant Claw reached three feet in front of Mu Yu''s body, Mu Yu suddenly stretched out a finger and lightly pointed in the Giant Claw of the night king lion. "Bang!" The terrible storm broke out from it, and its power was like the broken Milky way, rolling towards all directions. Li Changlao, who was below, was not spared at all. He was directly swept out by the waves, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves. His cultivation is far inferior to that of Mu Yu and the night king lion. At the moment, where can he resist such terrible pressure? All the meridians and bones of his body have been shattered, and he has become a useless man. "No!" Elder Li covered his chest and cried out miserably. The pain on his face was incomparable. It''s more painful than death for the practitioners that all their accomplishments are abandoned. "Lord Black King! You must help me report... " Li Changlao raised his eyes and looked into the air. He could not say what he said. His face was full of fear again. a huge shadow, like a mountain, fell from the air. What made him even more terrifying was that the direction where the night lion fell was exactly where he was. "Ah..." Li Changlao was frantically struggling on the ground, trying to dodge, but at this time he was like a useless man, and could not even stand up. Can only watch the night lion that huge body pressure on him. His crippled body was crushed to pulp. The night king lion would not care about his life or death. He stood up again in pain and roared: "human, how dare you hurt the king!" Mu Yu came down from the air, went to his body with his negative hand, and said faintly: "what''s the use of incompetence and rage? Have the ability to tear me up The king lion of the night is very angry in his heart. It has always been a superior existence. How ever was it humiliated by human beings? He must pay the price! The blood mouth of the night king lion is like a bottomless cave. Everything around it is sucked and swallowed into its mouth. Mu Yu''s body is less than three Zhang away from it, and it is directly swallowed by it. "I will digest all your flesh and blood." The eyes of the king lion of the night are full of ruthlessness. Its phagocytic ability is extremely terrifying, and its digestive ability is also terrifying. C834 Anything, as long as contaminated with its gastric juice, will be completely digested, not to mention flesh and blood. No matter why Mu Yu Xiu waited so high, as long as he was swallowed by him, he would die. As soon as Mu Yu was swallowed into the stomach of the night king lion, he felt a corrosive liquid with sour odor coming towards him. He immediately opened the Vajra Ruyi mask and wrapped his whole body without allowing the liquid to invade his body. "These are the stomach juice of the night lion." As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brighten, there are several kinds of taboo poisons with terrible toxicity recorded in the book of ten thousand poisons. Once they are infected, even the strong in the holy realm can hardly resist them. However, the materials for refining these taboo poisons are so rare that it takes thousands of years for the hall of ten thousand poisons to gather together. Among them, there is a kind of taboo poison called silent night Mi Han, whose main material is the gastric juice of night king lion. The night king lion does not exist in Tiannan, so it is impossible for Wandu hall to collect its gastric juice. However, after the night king lion swallowed Mu Yu, it also reminded Mu Yu that his gastric juice was very precious and could not be wasted. Mu Yu took out several jade bottles made of special materials and filled a small part of the stomach juice of the night king lion. However, just a moment later, the jade bottle was corroded and turned into a pool of liquid. "The corrosiveness of the stomach juice of the night king lion is really terrible." Mu Yu was surprised, but he was not completely unable to install them. After thinking about it, Mu Yu finally used the way of space to open up a special space inside the jade bottle, so that the stomach juice of the night lion could not directly touch the surface of the jade bottle. In this way, the jade bottle was no longer corroded. Soon, Mu Yu drained all the stomach juice of the night king lion and put it into the jade bottle, which was full of more than 20 jade bottles. "You''re a huge man. How can you get such a little gastric juice?" Mu Yu is still not satisfied. He needs a very high concentration of gastric juice to refine the cold in the still night. Although he has more than 20 jade bottles, only half of them can really be used after refining. Mu Yu didn''t leave immediately and continued to wait for the birth of new gastric juice. He rarely came to the stomach of the night king lion, so naturally he had to collect more. "There''s something wrong with my stomach." Night lion lying on the ground, the whole body is uncomfortable, very painful murmured: "really evil door, as if some indigestion." Before it engulfs a city, also can easily digest. Did not expect today, just swallowed so little things, it produced a feeling of indigestion. "Am I old?" The night king lion is a little depressed. Of course, he didn''t know that there was an unscrupulous man in his stomach who took all the gastric juice away. Lost gastric juice of it, nature can''t digest just swallowed things, so let its stomach very uncomfortable. In the stomach of the night king lion, every new drop of gastric juice was born, Mu Yu immediately controlled the jade bottle and brought it in. After a long time, Mu Yu collected 50 bottles of gastric juice. "It''s too slow. I have to think of other ways to speed up the production of gastric juice." Mu Yu frowned and began to think seriously. After a while, suddenly thought of something, Mu Yu showed a funny smile. C835 Boom, an alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. He thought of a kind of Dan medicine, specially used to promote digestion, can accelerate the secretion of gastric juice. Mu Yu immediately started refining, and soon refined the pills. Sure enough, under the stimulation of this elixir, the gastric secretion speed of night king lion has been greatly improved. Just two hours later, Mu Yu collected more than 100 bottles of gastric juice from the night king lion. "Almost. It''s time to get out." Muyu is not ready to continue, direct a punch, from inside to outside bombardment in the night lion''s abdomen. "Roar -" in the night, the king lion was in great pain, his whole body rolled on the ground, and his tears almost came down from the lion''s eyes. "Pain Why does it hurt so much? " Night king lion pain roar a way, dyspepsia also calculate, this still make stomachache, really what ghost? "How about the king lion of the night? My body is delicious. " At night, when the king lion was rolling wildly, he heard Mu Yu''s voice coming from his belly. Its two lion''s eyes contracted suddenly, and a look of horror appeared on its face. This human is not dead! Can live in its stomach. Up to now, it doesn''t understand. It just has a stomachache because of the ghost made by Mu Yu. But people are in its stomach, there is no way! "I can give you anything you want. Please come out." The voice of the king lion in the night is full of pleading. At the moment, his life is pinched by Mu Yu, and he can''t be good. Mu Yu didn''t kill the night king lion immediately. This kind of spirit beast is extremely rare, and may even be dying out. It''s a pity to kill it directly. It''s better to save its life first. "If you submit to me, I can save your life." After thinking for a while, Mu Yu said. Surrender? The king lion of the night instinctively resists. It is a natural king and never submits to human beings. Even in the blood god religion, as a god beast of the town, it is not bound by anyone. The night king lion pleaded: "can I change the condition, I..." Mu Yu refused: "no! Of course, you can choose to refuse to submit to me. In that case, you have a bit of backbone. I can consider giving you a good time. " Surrender or die! This choice is really difficult. "It''s not totally useless to follow me. I can help you break through to the Ninth level." Mu Yu''s voice came again. The Ninth level spirit beast is also equivalent to the strong one in the realm of the holy emperor of the human race. Once the night king lion breaks through the Ninth level, it will become the real king lion, the king of beasts, devouring mountains and rivers, and swallowing stars and rivers. Mu Yu''s words obviously made the king lion of the night a little excited, and his face showed a struggling look. "I promise you, you will be my master from now on." After a long time, the night king lion finally lowered his head. Without the help of Mu Yu, he might not be able to break through to the Ninth level in his life. Mu Yu let it open his mouth, and then moved a big move, left his body, and returned to the basement. The terrible momentum, like the power of heaven, pressed on the king lion of the night. The king lion of the night was suddenly so oppressed that he couldn''t stand up and was shivering all over. Only at this moment did he know that Mu Yu''s cultivation was so terrible. "Night king lion, you should know my strength now. If I want to fight you, you can''t even stop me." Mu Yu''s whole body exudes holy brilliance, just like a God. Ling stands in mid air and says: "since you choose to submit to me, you will never betray me, or you will die!" The king lion of the night knelt down immediately, his body still shaking: "yes! Master In this way, Mu Yu put an end to the king lion of the night''s careful thinking, and let him completely submit with awe. C836 Seeing that the king lion of the night had completely surrendered, Mu Yu also took back the momentum of his whole body and said faintly: "go, go to the blood god cult!" "Master, the blood god sect is heavily guarded and has a powerful blood killing array. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to break through alone." The night lion said carefully. "It''s OK. I have my own way. You can lead the way." Mu Yu didn''t care. The king lion of the night had to give up. One man and one beast soon broke through the scope of the underground room and came to the side hall of the blood god cult. "Eh, Lord Black King, why are you here?" Many disciples of the blood god cult are respectful when they see the king lion of the night, but they are also puzzled. Although the night king lion is a god beast of the blood god cult, it seldom comes here. When they raised their eyes and saw Mu Yu on the back of the night king lion, they were shocked. It''s incredible that the king lion of the night would be willing to let human beings ride on it! "Lord Black King, who is this on your back?" One of the disciples of the blood god cult was full of doubts and asked. "What? Do I need to introduce myself to you? Get out of here In the dark, the king lion suddenly showed his fierce light and changed his submissive appearance in front of Mu Yu. Several disciples of the blood god cult quickly lowered their heads and scattered around. They did not dare to look directly at the king lion and Mu Yu in the dark. "Go to the main hall." After leaving the side hall, Mu Yu said. At night, the king lion''s eyes showed a trace of fear and hesitated: "only the highest level of the blood god cult can enter the main hall. I''m afraid I can''t even enter it." Mu Yu said casually: "since you are not allowed to enter, then you have to break through!" The ultimate goal of this hiding mission is to destroy the core center of the main hall of the blood god cult, so we must go. "All right." Night lion helpless, with Muyu all the way running, soon came to a huge stone gate in front of. "Stop!" In front of the stone gate, there are more than ten blood god''s adjudicators on the left and right sides. They are full of terror and immediately stop Mu Yu and the night king lion. "Son of a bitch! How dare you stop me? " The king lion of the night pretended to be angry. His two big blood red eyes were full of breath. "Lord Black King, this is not the place where you should come. Leave now." Compared with the blood god disciples in the side hall, these adjudicators have no sense of awe for the night king lion. They only obey the leader of the blood god religion and guard the main hall. The accomplishments of these judges are so high that even the king lion of the night can''t fight against them on his own. Therefore, he turned his head and looked at Mu Yu, with the intention of asking. "Since you don''t get out of the way! Then sweep them away! " Mu Yu''s face is relaxed. It seems that in his eyes, these adjudicators are like fallen leaves, which can be swept away with fingers. "Bold! Who are you These adjudicators'' faces suddenly changed. They were respected in the blood god religion, and their accomplishments were so powerful that they were despised. "You have no right to know who I am." Mu Yu light way, then, his fingers in the void a little bit, incomparably vast and majestic power condensed in his fingertips. The four sides of the space can''t bear this power and break apart. The adjudicator''s face showed a look of horror. They were frightened to find that they could not even move. And Mu Yu''s terrible power, like heavenly power, can crush them easily. Boom The huge sound is like thunder, the whole space is completely broken, and these adjudicators turn into smoke and dust in an instant and disperse in the air. C837 In the dark, the king lion''s eyes widened and a trace of horror flashed. His master''s cultivation is really too strong. If he chooses to resist before, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in his fingers. When he thought of it, he was afraid. The main hall is very open, with thousands of feet in length and width. Inside, there are thick stone pillars, which are very magnificent. In addition, in the middle of the main hall, there is a round altar, emitting a bloody and gloomy atmosphere. "How dare you even break into the main hall of my blood god cult!" Located in the deepest part of the main hall, there is a tall figure on his back, wearing a blood red cape and holding a black scepter. His voice is hoarse with a deep chill. Mu Yu negative hand slowly walked in, looked at him one eye, light way: "you are the blood god religion leader?" "Not bad." The leader of the blood god cult said with compassion: "you are the first person who dares to enter the main hall of our blood god cult in the 30 years since its establishment." "Your blood god religion is also very common. It''s not very difficult to enter." Muyu did not care, said: "since I came, the blood god can also end." "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Mu Yu''s words, the leader of the blood god cult laughed scornfully. He turned slowly and showed an old face. There was a blood red mark on his left and right cheeks, as if he had been cut open with a knife. "It''s really fearless of those who don''t know!" The blood god cult leader''s eyes suddenly shot out two red lights, like red lightning, and immediately arrived in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu didn''t dodge. He stretched out a ring finger. The air around him was evacuated in an instant. A transparent air stream with destructive wind was ejected from the ring finger. The red light was instantly scattered by Mu Yu''s Hurricane finger. "You really have the capital to be arrogant!" The leader of blood god cult was not surprised by Mu Yu''s strength, but he was not afraid. He said coldly: "however, this is my blood god religion. No matter how advanced your cultivation is, you can''t escape from here." "Blood killing array! Get up The leader of the blood god cult roared, and the round altar in the center of the main hall rose a blood light, and the whole main hall was covered by the blood light. Mu Yu suddenly felt as if he had become a bloody hell around him, and the endless killing was meant to gallop around him. The night king lion beside Mu Yu crawls on the ground, shivering. It is also the first time to understand the horror of blood killing array. "Damn it! I can''t die here! " At night, the lion''s eyes kept rolling, thinking about how to escape. If you fight side by side with Mu Yu and join hands with one man and one lion, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of the blood killing array, and the final result will surely be death. If you choose to betray Mu Yu and beg for mercy from the leader of the blood god cult, I don''t know if the leader of the blood god cult can spare his life in the face of the past. "No matter how precious my life is, I can''t die so easily." "Anyway, I was forced by you. Now I should betray you." The king lion of the night finally made a decision. Just as he was ready to launch a sneak attack on Mu Yu, Mu Yu suddenly sent out a bright golden light, just like a hot sun, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. The vast and majestic power flows from Mu Yu''s body to all sides, just like a vast ocean, rushing to all directions. The blood around the altar became dim, and the whole altar began to shake, as if it were about to break. In the dark, the king lion''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his hair stands erect. He immediately puts down his huge claw, which is ready to attack Mu Yu secretly. His heart is thumping and panicking. C838 His master seems to be even more terrifying than he imagined. It is not certain who will win or lose. Think of here, the night lion after a fear. If it had just been shot, it would have been a corpse now. Mu Yu rose up in the sky, like a God, standing in the sky. The vast power is like ten thousand dragons, and the whole blood killing array is completely broken. "Ah..." With a scream, the leader of the blood god cult was thrown away, just like a sandbag. "Vulnerable." Mu Yu said coldly. After his level reached level 80, the most powerful people in shenghuangjing were like local chickens and tile dogs in front of him. The major of this blood god religion is really good, but it''s not enough for him. Between the waves, a space collapsed, half of the main hall was swallowed, and the rest was in a mess. However, to Mu Yu''s surprise, the altar in the center of the main hall was not damaged at all. It seemed that a strange force was protecting it. "There must be some secret in this altar." In his heart, Mu Yu said in secret. Then he appeared in front of the leader of the blood god cult, stepped on him and said: "say! What''s in this altar? " The blood god cult leader''s mouth overflowed with blood, but there was no fear on his face. Instead, he laughed wildly: "boy, don''t waste your time. You''ll never know the secret of the altar." At this point, the violent power from the blood god God God sent out, the surrounding space began to shake violently. "Want to blow up the holy pill?" Mu Yu knew what he thought for the first time. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth and pointed out the location of the holy pill. With a click, Saint Dan broke. The blood god cult leader''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Unexpectedly, before the Shengdan explodes, he is broken by Mu Yu. However, he doesn''t want to fall into Mu Yu''s hands. Even if Saint Dan broke, he still had a way to kill himself. His ten fingers suddenly clenched, a touch of blood light emerged from his forehead, and his whole body turned into a pool of blood at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that he had committed suicide, Mu Yu stopped caring about him, and then turned his eyes to the king lion of the night. The king lion of the night was trembling and nervous. He immediately fell on his knees, his head level with the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "congratulations on the master''s killing the leader of the blood god cult. The master''s cultivation is enough to stand side by side with the sun and the moon and dominate the world. It''s just around the corner." Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. Fortunately, you didn''t do it in the end, otherwise..." The king lion of the night dare not breathe for a moment, and kowtow desperately on the ground: "thank you for your life, master! Thank you for sparing my life "Thank you too early. I didn''t say I''ll forgive you!" With a flick of his fingers, Mu Yu flashed a black light and ran directly into the mouth of the night king lion and rolled directly into its stomach. "Master, you are..." The king lion of the night didn''t know what he was fed, and his face was full of fear. "This is Jiuyou Yixin pill." Mu Yu''s eyes are sharp: "every seven days, your heart will be eaten by the nine secluded insects. If you don''t have my antidote, you will surely die." Smell speech, night king lion face dew despair, all over rustle, after eating this poison, its life and death has been completely in the hands of Mu Yu. It''s impossible to escape again and regain freedom. C839 Mu Yu came to the altar full of blood, and the holy power of his whole body gathered in his palm. Boom The vast power of terror breathed out from the palm of Mu Yu''s hand and blasted on the altar. There was a slight crack in the altar, and the smell of blood and death became stronger. Mu Yu didn''t stop and bombarded several times. Finally, the huge altar was torn apart by Mu Yusheng. A blood cave with a diameter of 20 feet appeared in front of Mu Yu, and the blood filled the sky, covering all the surrounding space. In addition, there are four blood columns crisscrossed in the blood hole, deep in the blood hole, there are inexplicable things crazy to absorb the bloody power in the blood column. Mu Yu uses the purple magic pupil and immediately probes into the blood cave. The blood is red inside. He can''t see anything clearly. He can only hear the sound of plop, like the heartbeat of some creature. Mu Yu''s heart trembled. Just this sound like a heartbeat made him shudder all over, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of danger. "After I break through the realm of the holy emperor, I''ll come back to this blood hole." Mu Yu is not impulsive. He is ready to go back and break through the realm first. However, it is obvious that the creatures in the blood cave are sucking the bloody power in the blood column to restore power. Therefore, Mu Yu directly cut out with one sword, and the dazzling sword was like the power of heaven, cutting off all four blood columns. Then, the whole blood temple was destroyed with the holy fire. After processing, Mu Yu left here with the night king lion and returned to the state of Jin again through the transmission array in the basement. Instead of staying in the Imperial Palace, he went directly to Hanxiang city. After leaving the night lion outside the city, Mu Yu enters the city. In front of a small courtyard, a familiar little figure fell into Mu Yu''s eyes. "Brother!" When Mu Yu saw Guoguo, Guoguo also saw him, and his red face was full of joy. Wearing a beautiful clean dress, she ran to Mu Yu with open arms and threw herself into Mu Yu''s arms. Mu Yu directly picked her up, showing a gentle smile: "Guo Guo, how are you these days?" When he left Hanxiang City, he exchanged some magic jewels for money, bought a small yard, took all the little beggars over, and hired several aunts to take care of them. "Guoguo has a full meal every day, and he wears warm clothes, but he is still not happy." Guoguo''s clear eyes looked pitifully at Mu Yu. "Why? Are aunts not good enough for you? " The cold light in Mu Yu''s eyes flashed by. Did the employed aunts abuse Guoguo during his absence. "No, no, aunts are very nice to Guoguo." Guoguo quickly waved his hand, lips and teeth slightly open, said: "Guoguo thought that he would never see his brother again, so he was not happy." Mu Yu finally showed a smile again, gently pinched her nose with his fingers, and said with a smile: "in the future, will my brother stay here with you?" "Really! Great Guoguo clapped her hands excitedly and hopped on the ground. She was very happy. Before breaking through the holy emperor''s realm, Mu Yu is not ready to leave Hanxiang city any more. He has to break through the state of mind. From this day on, Mu Yu completely turned into a mortal. At the end of a remote street in Hanxiang City, he rented a shop that no one wanted, bought some wood and began to practice wood carving. Everyone he saw in Xuanqi''s world flashed through his mind and finally carved out of wood. Shangguan Yier, Nalan Yanran, Bai Ruolan, Shangguan Yueer Over time, the whole shop is full of a large number of wood carvings, which are very lifelike and have the work of a ghost axe craftsman. C840 Mu Yu has never studied wood carving, but his spiritual power is very strong, so he can teach himself without a teacher, and even carve more exquisite than those masters who have been immersed in wood carving for decades. The location of this shop is too remote. In the first half of the month, there were almost no customers. However, it doesn''t matter to Mu Yu. These wood carvings are just tools for him to cultivate his mood. Until half a month later, a businessman accidentally passed by and was deeply attracted by the wood carvings placed in the shop by Mu Yu. Walking into Mu Yu''s shop, I saw a variety of wood carvings. Every piece of wood carving is uncanny and ingenious. There is no flaw in it. "It''s amazing," he said! It''s incredible Since then, the reputation of Mu Yu''s shop immediately spread. Countless people from Hanxiang city come here inexplicably. They are crowding out Mu Yu''s shop. Mu Yu has a headache. The noise around makes him unable to calm down. So a rule was made. Every day, he only receives ten people, and the rest are not allowed to step into the shop. In this case, not only did not let Muyu shop cool down, but its reputation was even greater, and it was almost a household name in the whole Hanxiang city. Many people buy Mu Yu''s wood carvings and then sell them to literati, noble officials and rich merchants at sky high prices. For a time, the price of second-hand wood carvings was skyrocketed by these people. However, the price of the first-hand wood carvings sold directly in Mu Yu''s shop is still very low. It only costs one hundred Wen. This makes many kind-hearted people can''t bear to see it. They remind Mu Yu one after another to let Mu Yu''s wood carvings rise in price and not sell so cheaply. To this, Mu Yu just a faint smile, do not care. And the price remains the same. So mu Yu, the eccentric store manager, became the object of discussion after tea in Hanxiang city. On this day. It''s sunny and windy. The cold has quietly dispersed, and the warm spring has arrived. In Hanxiang City, a luxurious carriage stopped. There are three people walking down: a noble young man in royal clothes, a graceful pink woman with a white veil, and a lovely little maid with two ponytails. "Hanxiangcheng, I''m back at last." The veiled woman embraces the sky with her hands and turns around happily. Her voice is as clear and moving as a warbler coming out of the valley. "Miss, shall we go back to Fengyu building now?" The maid next to her was red and lovely. "Yan''er, it''s just one year since we met in Hanxiang city last year. Why don''t you take me for a good look?" The handsome gentleman gave a gentle smile. This noble young master is the prince Mo WanChen, while the veil woman is Yunyan, and the maid is xiaorou of course. Two months after Mu Yu left, Shufei and mobiehe''s party feathers were completely removed, and the emperor of Jin''s health began to gradually improve, as if he was ten years younger. Mo WanChen also finally put down his heart, he can also find time to accompany Yunyan. These days, the three people travel all the way south, and finally return to the hometown of Yunyan, Hanxiang city. "Come on, everyone! I just got a new woodcarving from a strange shopkeeper. It''s for auction here. The one with the highest price is welcome to bid! " After a while, they heard a loud voice. "Come on, come on! It''s a woodcarving from a strange shopkeeper! Let''s go and have a look at it quickly Then, the countless people around them all surged towards the sound. Eccentric shopkeeper? Wood carving? Yunyan is a bit confused. It''s just a wood carving. Is it worth so many people''s attention? C841 "It seems very interesting, Yan''er. Let''s go and have a look." Mo WanChen took Yunyan''s hand, and then pushed toward the crowd. "All right." Yunyan seems to be a little bit lacking in interest, but he still follows Mo WanChen into the crowd. Inside is a three meter high wooden carving of a dragon. It is powerful and lifelike, just like a real dragon. The whole woodcarving exudes the aura of Zhong lingyuxiu. What''s more surprising is that standing beside the Jiaolong woodcarving, everyone feels a kind of unspeakable comfort. The whole person seems to be a few years younger. This is also because when Mu Yu was carving wood carvings, he inadvertently integrated his own understanding of the road into it. And this dragon wood carving is integrated into Mu Yu''s way of life. For ordinary people, it has the effect of prolonging life. Everyone has bright eyes and marvels. "Sure enough, only the woodcarving of the eccentric shopkeeper has such a magical effect." "I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver. Sell it to me." "I''ll give you 150 Liang!" "Two hundred Liang!" For a time, countless people began to bid, the fight is red in the face. "This wood carving is definitely not carved by ordinary people. It is definitely carved by a practitioner who has a deep understanding of Tao." Mo WanChen''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon wood carving in front of him. As a practitioner, he could easily find the clue of the Dragon wood carving. "Really?" Yunyan also began to be full of interest. Her eyes were shining brightly, and she said with a smile: "is this sculptor''s cultivation stronger than brother WanChen?" "Yan''er, you flatter me so much!" Mo WanChen shook his head, and immediately his eyes were full of respect. He solemnly said, "I am like a drop in the ocean in front of this master, especially in the understanding of the road. I can''t even reach one in ten thousand of him." "Well! I don''t believe it Yunyan pouted his mouth and didn''t believe: "I''ve been in hanxiangcheng for 20 years. Where can I have such a master! I think this strange shopkeeper must be a big liar. He''s only using some tricks to deceive people. " "Who is it? How dare you insult the eccentric shopkeeper? " Yunyan''s voice didn''t deliberately lower, so a large group of people around all heard it and turned their eyes to Yunyan and Mo WanChen. Especially the loyal fans of eccentric shopkeepers, their eyes full of anger, like a sword stabbing at the clouds. "This You Yunyan was embarrassed by the public, and some of them faltered. "It''s Yunyan girl." Yunyan is very famous in Hanxiang city. Even if she wears a veil, many people can recognize her for the first time. "Well! What if she was Yunyan? Now that I insulted the eccentric shopkeeper, I should apologize! " "Yes! Sorry The surrounding people have righteous words to blame Yunyan, which makes Yunyan blush and embarrass for a time. "You are crazy!" She couldn''t believe it. Less than three months after she left Hanxiang City, her position in the hearts of the people fell to the bottom. In the past, all the men in quanhan Xiangcheng were respectful and courteous to her. And now, for a bullshit shopkeeper, let her apologize in public. Mo WanChen arched his hands at the crowd and apologized: "Yan''er didn''t mean to offend me. I''d like to apologize for her." "I''m willing to pay 1000 taels of gold for this master''s woodcarving as an apology." One thousand taels of gold! Everyone is cool, such a high price is not cold Xiangcheng any rich can afford. It seems that they have no chance with this dragon wood carving today. "Forget it, forget it." They waved their hands, sighed and scattered around. "Why do you spend so much money on the broken wood carvings of a swindler''s shopkeeper?" Yunyan murmured a little discontentedly. Scared, Mo WanChen quickly covered her mouth with his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t mention it. The price of this wood carving is far more than 1000 taels of gold. To be honest, I''m still making a lot of money." C842 "Hum!" Cloud smoke Jiao hum a, turn a head to go, don''t want to pay attention to Mo WanChen any more. Mo WanChen gave a wry smile, then went forward, paid the money, and asked the seller, "brother, where is the master''s shop? I want to visit you. " The seller looked at Mo WanChen, then shook his head and said, "I advise you to put this idea away." "Why?" Mo WanChen''s face is puzzled. Is the master strange and unwilling to see anyone? "It''s not your turn." The seller said with a smile: "the eccentric shopkeeper is absolutely immortal. His woodcarving is really amazing. It can not only remove all kinds of diseases, but also make people turn back the years and regain their youth." "Celebrities who want to visit eccentric shopkeepers are enough to line up from the east gate of Hanxiang city to the west gate." Mo WanChen also showed a trace of regret on his face, but he still didn''t give up and said: "anyway, I want to try." "That''s all. Since you insist on going, I''ll take you to have a look." After all, Mo WanChen bought his wood carvings with thousands of taels of gold, and the seller was also polite. Mo WanChen asks the bodyguard behind him to put away the Dragon wood carving, and then follows the seller to Mu Yu''s shop. "Are we going to have a look, miss?" Xiaorou asks carefully behind Yunyan. "Go Yunyan did not hesitate, her white chin raised high, her beautiful eyes twinkled with a trace of light, and said with a smile: "today, Yunyan is going to expose this liar''s trick to the public, and save many people who have been hoodwinked." The two women also closely followed behind Mo WanChen. The four soon came to Mu Yu''s shop. The shabby door of the shop was not open, but just covered. "Young master, I''ll leave first." The seller arched and left. "If you don''t even open the door, you can''t do business like that." Yunyan sneered and said, "brother WanChen, let''s go in and have a look." "It would be too offensive to go straight in." Mo WanChen hesitated. "Offend what? He''s just a businessman. It''s his honor to come in. " Yunyan doesn''t believe in evil, so he takes the lead to walk to the front door of the shop. Mo WanChen sighs and can only follow Yunyan. Three people just walked to the door of the shop, a little girl appeared in front of Yunyan, voice tender with surprise: "sister, how do you also come?" "You are "Fruit?" Cloud smoke some don''t confirm a way. At this time, Guoguo was wearing beautiful clothes, her skin was clean and white, and she wore two beautiful braids, which was quite different from the unkempt beggar before. She didn''t recognize it for a moment. "It''s Guoguo, sister. I miss you so much." Guoguo ran over and threw himself into Yunyan''s arms. "Guoguo, why are you here?" Yunyan is a wonderful road. "This is my brother''s shop. Guoguo comes to play with my brother every day." Guoguo''s voice is clear and tender. "Brother?" Cloud smoke a Leng, just want to continue to ask a question, click a, the door of the shop was opened. A white, spotless boy came out of the shop. At this time, Mu Yu exudes an indescribable worldly temperament, just like a relegated immortal. Mo WanChen only felt dizzy in front of him. In his eyes, Mu Yu was like an endless sea, vast and profound. "Big Teacher Mo WanChen was surprised. Although the master was a little too young, he was more terrible than he imagined. "It''s you!" Yunyan is more control don''t know their own called out, she didn''t expect strange shopkeeper turned out to be this can''t afford sugar gourd money, also die to face young. C843 Immediately her face became cold, and she said in a deep voice, "is it interesting to play these deceptive tricks?" Yunyan has a bad impression of Muyu''s preconceived ideas. She doesn''t think that Muyu is really immortal. Mo WanChen''s face suddenly changed and his whole body trembled. He immediately covered Yunyan''s mouth and didn''t let her go on. All the high men in the field of practice have their own pride. If they offend them, they will be washed away with blood and no grass will grow. Anyway, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I don''t know!" Mu Yu frowned slightly. As soon as the woman came up, she said something he didn''t understand. However, he had just passed the mood and successfully broke through to the emperor''s realm. He was in a good mood and didn''t bother to care about anything with this woman. "Please come back, my shop is closed." Mu Yu said faintly. He has already broken through the emperor''s realm. Naturally, there is no need to stay here. There are too many things waiting for him to do. "I feel guilty when I see the expert coming. I want to close the door and run away?" Yunyan sniffed, and his snow-white face was full of sarcasm. "My aunt, can you stop talking?" Mo WanChen smiles bitterly in his heart. Yunyan is good at everything else, but he likes to be self righteous. "Master, my wife''s head has been badly damaged. I don''t want to blame her for speaking freely on weekdays." Mo WanChen apologizes quickly. "Who''s got a bad head? Brother WanChen, how can you... " Yunyan is a little anxious, but she hasn''t finished. She finds that Mu Yu has left far away with Guoguo in her arms. "Well! I''ll see what''s different in your shop. " Yunyan pushed open the door of the shop and went in. The whole person suddenly stayed in the same place. A magnificent and splendid world appeared in front of her. The clouds were resplendent and picturesque. The vast trees in the sky block the sky and the sun, giving people a feeling of vitality and being in the ancient forest. The mountain is quiet and winding, and the water is clear and murmuring. Countless creatures that she had never seen were passing by her. The sounds of dragons and tigers and the sounds of apes and cranes were interwoven in her ears. One shop, one world. Yunyan was so shocked that he opened his mouth and couldn''t come back for a long time. Mo WanChen and Xiao Rou also follow in, and they all stay in the same place as Yunyan. I don''t know how long after that, they closed their eyes and re opened them. The picture in front of them changed again. That magical world has finally disappeared, in front of us is an old shop. All the scenes I saw before turned into wood carvings, which were placed in every corner of the shop. "A world made of wood carving!" Mo WanChen clenched his fists and trembled violently with excitement. What a master this master is! There is such a magic way! "No!" Yunyan''s complexion was complicated, and her red lips trembled. She couldn''t figure out why the young man, who was so ordinary and even despised by her many times, was an expert in the city. "Yan''er, I hope I can teach you a lesson from this experience. Thanks to the master''s broad-minded mind, he doesn''t care about us. Otherwise, we are all dead." Mo WanChen patted Yunyan on the shoulder and admonished him. Yunyan''s cheeks were pale, and he nodded and didn''t speak. At this time, xiaorou suddenly said: "strange to say, I always feel that the master is familiar, especially the clear eyes. It seems that I have seen them in someone." As soon as xiaorou''s voice fell, Mo WanChen and Yunyan were shocked. They have the same feeling as xiaorou. C844 "It''s my benefactor!" The three men looked at each other and cried out almost at the same time, their faces full of shock. Mu Yu is the mysterious man in black who saved them in the capital. "Yes I was wrong The clouds and smoke are fragrant, the shoulders are rustling, the beautiful eyes are shining, the shell teeth are biting the red lips, and the heart is filled with regret. It was Mu Yu who not only protected their master and servant along the way, but also made them arrive in the capital smoothly. When they were most desperate, they broke through the mobie crane''s heavy encirclement with one person''s strength and resolved their crisis. What a deep kindness! And Mu Yu has never seen people in their true colors from the beginning to the end, and does not ask for any return from them. When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name. What a noble spirit it is! However, she was self righteous and smart, and she despised and ridiculed Mu Yu for many times. "I''m not a thing!" Thinking of this, Yunyan raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. Seeing this, Mo WanChen immediately grabbed her wrist and comforted her gently: "Yan''er, since we already know that he is our benefactor, it''s not too late for us to make up for it now." "Yes, yes Yes Yunyan''s eyes were shining again, and her pretty face was restored. She said, "brother WanChen, we are waiting for him here. I want to apologize to him." "Good." Mo WanChen nodded heavily and said, "I will ask my father to thank my benefactor for saving my life with the strength of my country." So the three of them stayed in the shop and waited. Until the next day, still did not see the figure of Mu Yu, three faces tired mixed with loss. During this period, some celebrities from all over the world came to visit Mu Yu. After learning that Mu Yu didn''t come back, he left with a sigh. In the evening of the next day, another old man came. He looked at Mo WanChen and other three people and asked, "are you waiting for Mr. Mu here?" Yunyan also knew Mu Yu''s name, and immediately nodded, with a trace of expectation in his eyes: "old man, do you know where he has gone? When will you be back? " "Well, I advise you not to wait any longer." The old man twirled his beard and sighed, "master Mu has left." "What?" Mo WanChen, Yun Yan and Xiao Rou were all shocked. "Did he say when he would be back?" Yunyan asked nervously, her hands tightly entangled together, like to break her fingers. "I don''t know." The old man shook his head and said, "when he left, he only said that if the world is peaceful again, he might come back to have a look." "Wu Wu Wu..." Cloud smoke can''t help crying out, tears such as gurgling stream, can''t stop flowing to the cheek. Mo WanChen and Xiao Rou are both lost and dull. Such a result is really hard for them to accept. The old man looked at the three of them and shook his head helplessly. Then he took out the huge sack and squatted down to clean up the wood carvings in the shop. "What do you mean, old man?" Mo WanChen is the first one to wake up and ask suspiciously. "This is what Mr. Mu Yu told me. Let me auction these wood carvings, and then use the money to build several welfare homes in the city, specially for children who have no father, no mother and no home." As the old man tidied up the wood carvings, he went back. C845 "Your kindness is chivalrous." Mo WanChen was awed again. He went to the old man and said, "old man, I bought all these wood carvings at the price of 10000 gold." "In addition, I will pay for all the expenses for the construction of welfare homes, not only in Hanxiang City, but also in any city in the whole state of Jin. All welfare homes will be set up to take in orphans, so that all the children in the whole state of Jin can have enough food and clothing." ¡­¡­ After Mu Yu left the state of Jin, he came to the general altar of the blood god religion with the night king lion. This time, he was ready to enter the blood hole under the altar. If the blood hole is not destroyed, the hidden task will not be completed. After Mu Yu destroyed the general altar of the blood god cult last time, the blood god cult was already in a mess, full of ruins, broken walls and desolation. In front of the blood cave, as before, the blood light in it still soars to the sky. And the sound of Putong Putong is still rhythmic. "You guard at the mouth of the blood cave. I''ll go down and have a look." Mu Yu said to the king lion of the night, then turned over and jumped into the blood cave. Inside the blood cave is a long and narrow passage, which can''t see the end at a glance. It is surrounded by thick blood fog. Putong Putong''s voice became louder. Every time he vibrated, Mu Yu felt his heart hit by a huge hammer. Muyu''s meridians run, let holy power guard his heart, and then move slowly along the direction of the sound. After about half a column of incense, the eyes suddenly brightened. A circular open space as big as ten theaters appeared. "That''s..." Mu Yu raised his head and saw the scene in front of him. His pupils shrank suddenly. There are ten huge corpses hanging above this circular space. Mu Yu is very familiar with the body nearest to Mu Yu. The ferocious dragon head shows that it is an adult dragon. If the dragon is so terrible, it''s hanging here. Mu Yu was shocked. However, when he came near and saw the appearance of the other nine creatures, he was petrified. In addition to the giant dragon, there are Taotie, qiongqi, Kui Niu, eight clawed fire dragon, split sky dragon, ChiYan Golden Dragon They are all wild animals left over from ancient times. Even fierce beasts like Taotie and qiongqi have been extinct for more than 100000 years in Xuanqi world. "Why are there so many ferocious animals, even the bodies of many extinct ferocious animals, hanging here?" Mu Yu couldn''t explain what he saw. He was full of doubts. "This space is an altar." Mu Yu looked around and found that strange patterns were carved on the ground directly below the ten fierce beasts. A very palpitating force was emitted. And the sound of poop poop came from under the ground. All the information that he saw filled Mu Yu''s mind, and finally came together to form an answer that even Mu Yu didn''t dare to think about. "Here is the altar, and these ten fierce beasts are the objects of blood sacrifice. The objects of blood sacrifice are under the ground, and the sound of the blood sacrifice is its heartbeat." After reaching this conclusion, Mu Yu could not help shaking. What terrible life is hidden under the ground where he stands on both feet? It needs these ten ancient fierce beasts to sacrifice with blood. C846 "I''ll see. What are you?" Mu Yu directly urged kongshenghai to break the formula, and the vast spiritual power gushed out from the spiritual pool and rushed down to the bottom of the earth. "Roar -" suddenly, a fierce roar burst out, which was enough to shake the world and roar down the Milky way. With a quick decision, Mu Yu guards his heart and eardrum with holy power. Then, the whole ground trembled violently, like an earthquake. Hanging in the air, the bodies of ten fierce beasts kept shaking, as if they were about to fall down. Mu Yu seems to have a feeling. He rises in the air and gets rid of the ground. And at this moment, the whole land appeared huge cracks, cracks continue to extend, throughout the whole circular space. Boom Finally, the earth was completely torn apart, and two blood red eyes appeared under the earth, just like the fire of hell. Just looking at it, Mu Yu felt creepy and dizzy. Whew - just at the moment when Mu Yu was stunned, two red beams, like death waves, directly penetrated Mu Yu''s chest, and Mu Yu''s whole body flew out from a distance and fell to one side. Mu Yu immediately stood up, with a white halo, as bright and holy as an angel. "Thanks to the gift from the old temple master, otherwise I''ll really suffer." Mu Yu was glad that the miracle of light and eternal protection could be triggered three times at the critical moment of life and death, and this was also the first time for mu Yu. "Bang!" The smoke and dust are rolling, and the wind and sand are all around. The terrible creature tore up the earth and rushed out. Its body was as big as a hill. Its ferocious head had two huge antennae, and its whole body was covered with red scales. Mu Yu was sure that it was a creature he had never seen in ancient books. Its nine odd long tails twitch in the air, whistling like a cane whip. However, it also exudes a very familiar smell of Mu Yu, which is very similar to that of the dead. "Is it also of the dead?" Mu Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the necromancer had expanded to the kingdom of the mortal world. There is no mistake in Mu Yu''s conjecture. This fierce beast is named Jiuwei Xuelin king, also known as the God of destruction. It is the totem beast of the dead. In ancient times, it was the mount of the God of death, which ruled all directions and destroyed everything. After the great war in ancient times, it was heavily damaged, immersed in the ground, and entered a deep sleep of hundreds of thousands of years. These ten ancient fierce beasts were captured by the God of the dead and sacrificed here to heal the Nine Tailed King Xuelin. Later, the God of the dead was destroyed by the ancient giants in the war. King Jiuwei Xuelin fell asleep because he couldn''t get a new blood sacrifice. It wasn''t until thirty years ago that the remaining evils of the dead spirit clan finally found the trace of King Jiuwei Xuelin. So he supported some heretical monks to set up a blood god cult here to sacrifice human blood to revive the Nine Tailed blood king. More than two months ago, when King Jiuwei Xuelin was not fully resurrected, Mu Yu found the blood god cult and destroyed the altar in the main hall of the blood god cult, which terminated the plan of King Jiuwei Xuelin''s resurrection. At this time, Mu Yu forcibly wakes up the Nine Tailed blood king with his mental strength. Although he was sober, he didn''t get enough blood sacrifice, and the injury in his body had not been healed. His cultivation was less than 30% of the peak. C847 Of course, all this is not clear to Mu Yu. "Roar -" the Nine Tailed blood King opened his mouth, and the terrible sound roared out of his mouth. No matter above or below the blood hole, the ground was broken. All over the sky, flying rocks swept away the smoke and sand. Mu Yu opened the Vajra Ruyi cover all over his body and turned it into a golden lightning, piercing the sky and standing in the air. Looking at the world below, the smoke is rolling, the earth is shaking, and the whole earth seems to collapse. Nine tail blood Lin King''s red eyes stare at Mu Yu in the sky, and his heart is furious. If it wasn''t for mu Yu, he would have been born only after his peak. "After I break through the holy emperor''s realm, the first ghost under the sword will be you!" A strong sense of war sprang up in Mu Yu''s heart. The Hongjun sword was raised high, and a brilliant sword like the sun fell down in an instant. Boom Heaven and earth, roaring, that a sword, like a meteor across the void. The void broke, and the whole world was cut in two. "Roar -" King Jiuwei Xuelin felt Mu Yu''s terrible sword and roared angrily. There are two red death beams in the huge red eyes, where everything melts and space vibrates. Two forces of terror mingle in the void. All of a sudden, dark clouds, the sky black, the four heaven and earth stirring, like the end of the world. Mu Yu takes out the red star stone and possesses the power of fury. At the same time, he opens the kill mode. "The Dragon chants three times!" The giant dragon''s reflection appears behind Mu Yu, and finally turns into golden light and melts into Mu Yu''s body. The power of dragon chanting is attached successfully. With the increase of triple buff, Mu Yu''s momentum soared, and the power of terror rose. That sword became more dazzling, in this dark end of the void, became the only light. After a fierce confrontation, the sword''s power finally overcame the beam of death, and it fell heavily on the back of Jiuwei Xuelin king, leaving a huge scar. "Ow - Hoo!" Nine tail blood Lin king felt severe pain, issued a painful roar, the whole body on the ground rolling twist. The ground trembled violently like an earthquake. Mu Yu made a big move and immediately reached the Nine Tailed blood Lin king. He clapped his hand on his body and injected the power of the Dragon into his body. Nine tail blood Lin King angry, nine odd long tail crazy toward Mu Yu smoke over. The air was whistling and the sound was terrible. Muyu naturally won''t entangle with it, and once again flashed back to the sky with the big move. "Dragon blast!" At the same time, Mu Yu stimulates the dragon''s power in the Nine Tailed blood Lin King''s body, and the terrible explosion is released in its body. Nine tail blood Lin King''s huge body was blown up directly. If that sword just hurt Jiuwei Xuelin King''s skin, this dragon explosion in his body will completely shake Jiuwei Xuelin king out of internal injury. A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the Nine Tailed King Xuelin. Dyed the ground blood red. But this time, also thoroughly angered nine tail blood Lin king. It is seriously injured, so many powerful abilities are not used. This time, Mu Yu teased him so much that he couldn''t help it any more. Even if he died together, he didn''t want to make Mu yu feel better. A pair of huge meat wings grow from its back, and the huge body takes off completely. The speed was as fast as lightning, reaching Mu Yu''s body in an instant. C848 The big mouth of the blood basin opened, and a red blood cell spewed out. After you leave your mouth, the blood cells get bigger and bigger. Hundred Zhang Two hundred feet Thousands of feet Finally, it turned into a huge blood cell like a mountain, which covered the sky and covered the sun, and dyed the whole world red. "What a terrible energy As soon as Mu Yu frowned, he immediately covered his body with Vajra Ruyi and quickly stepped back. The blood cells followed him closely, and countless blood lights wound around his body, which made Mu Yu''s speed slower and slower, and he couldn''t even move. "Bang!" Huge blood cells directly from the collision, the breath of death swept his whole body. Mu Yu immediately summoned the phagocytic black hole to protect his whole body. At this time, the whole blood cell completely swallowed Mu Yu. Gobbling up the black hole crazily absorbs the energy inside the blood cell, making the area around Muyu safe. But it''s hard to break through the blood cells. "Try the flame of the sun." For mu Yu, the flame of yaori is the biggest card in his hand. Once there is no other way, the flame can always bring him miracles. The flame rose from the palm of Mu Yu''s hand and turned into a baby in a red belly bag. "Brother." The flame of Yao sun is beating in the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. "Xiao Yaoyao, my brother is in trouble. I have to ask you again this time!" Mu Yu pinched the nose of yaori flame. Every time Mu Yu said this, he would blush and feel embarrassed. As an adult, in trouble, looking for a baby for help, is a normal person will feel strange. "This kind of small scene is really small!" Yao sun flame with a small chest, full of pride, said: "look at me!" Yao day flame into a huge network of fire, raging flame, crazy spread around. The terrible power of the blood cell was burned up as soon as it touched the holy fire of Daoyao sun. It was really like a nemesis. After losing a lot of energy, the whole blood cell suddenly withered down and began to become dull. Boom The flame is more and more powerful, just like the sun in the universe, which can burn everything in the world. The blood cells can''t bear the power of the Yao sun flame, and they break apart directly. "Roar -" Jiuwei Xuelin King roared again, not knowing whether it was because of anger or fear. However, it seems that it doesn''t want to fight with Mu Yu any more. The huge meat wings swing violently in the void, and instantly turn into a blood light and escape to the distance. "Where to go!" Mu Yu immediately followed up with the flame of Yao sun. "The magic of transforming the dragon!" Mu Yu''s whole body is full of dazzling golden light, the whole person has issued a dramatic change, turned into a nine day dragon. This move is the third level of the mysterious skill in the art of transforming the dragon. It can be transformed into a nine heaven dragon with all the abilities of a dragon. "Ten thousand dragons galloping!" Mu Yu split into countless dragon, dragon galloping, mighty, powerful, unstoppable. Nine tail blood Lin king has no heart to resist, is suppressed directly by ten thousand dragons, so big body directly falls to the ground. Yaori flame left Mu Yu''s palm again and turned into a fire dragon bigger than the mountain. The fire is burning all things! Boom Fire dragon directly wrapped nine tail blood Lin King up, issued a burst of crackling sound, followed by a burst of scorching smell. C849 "Roar Roar... " Nine tail blood Lin King extremely painful roar gradually stopped, the most powerful totem beast of the dead spirit clan was finally destroyed by Mu Yu. "Ding! You have successfully killed the Nine Tailed King Xuelin, and you have gained 90 million experience points. " "Ding! You have successfully upgraded to 83. " "So much experience?" Mu Yu was also shocked. He had more experience in killing Jiuwei Xuelin king than magic emperor. In this way, Jiuwei Xuelin king was much stronger than magic emperor. In fact, Jiuwei Xuelin King''s status and fighting power are higher than that of the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan. However, he was seriously injured and could not exert his strength for three times, so he was killed by Mu Yu. If it has the strength of the peak period, with Mu Yu''s current cultivation, even if it matches with the yaori holy fire, it is difficult to defeat. "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the hidden task! You''ve got a treasure map of orange star stone. " After the voice prompt, a yellow scroll appeared in Mu Yu''s hand. Mu Yu swept the divine sense in the scroll and quickly located the location of the orange star stone. Then the body flashed and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ North luocang cliff. There are many powerful spirit beasts because of the vigorous spirit here. This area is under the common jurisdiction of Duanmu, Gu, Hun and Nangong, and is used as a testing place for the people. This is the day of trial for the younger generation of the four major ethnic groups. Duanmu Qingling, xun''er and Nangong Yunfei, the outstanding young people of the four families, all entered beiluocang cliff, and the whole beiluocang cliff became lively. Duanmu Qingling and three young heroes of Duanmu nationality walk slowly on the North luocang cliff. "Sister Duanmu, we''ve all killed the tiger. Why go deep?" A tiger head tiger brain, the age is only 17 years old of youth some don''t understand of ask a way. Duanmu Qingling stopped, turned around and showed a clear and white cheek. She looked at the boy and said with a smile, "the ChiYan Luoshen tiger is just a spirit beast at the top of the seventh level. It''s not enough to help Duanmu people get the first place among the four families." After nearly two years of seclusion, the cultivation of Duanmu Qingling has broken through the realm of the holy king, and has become the first among the young generation of Duanmu people, and has thoroughly integrated the inheritance of Qin and demon. Now she is not afraid even if she meets the eighth level spirit beast. "But the spirit beasts inside are so fierce that they will eat us up." The tiger headed boy hesitated. Duanmu Qingling couldn''t help laughing. This young man is her brother, named Duanmu Zhuangzhuang. Talent is very outstanding, but it is born timid, very cautious, and his name is not consistent. "Zhuang Zhuang, don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine with your sister." Duanmu Qingling didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort him. Under her strong request, Duanmu Zhuangzhuang was carried by two other people and went to the depth of beiluocang cliff. At the same time, on the other side. Xun''er and her ancient people are hunting an eight level spirit animal, Emperor bird. The emperor bird belongs to Fengxi. It is not only very fast, but also has a powerful wind blade. It failed to hunt for a while and escaped to the deepest part of beiluocang cliff. Xun''er is dressed in beautiful purple clothes, just like the first blooming lotus. It''s holy and beautiful, which makes life free from any blasphemy. C850 "Xun''er, let''s go after it." Gu Ming saw the emperor bird escape to the depth of the North luocang cliff, and immediately turned into a virtual shadow, followed by him. Smoked son Dai Mei tiny Cu, sighed an air way: "Gu Ming is really too impulsive! Inside is the forbidden area of the North luocang cliff, which is full of danger. There are even the king of spirit beasts above the Ninth level, which is not something we can set foot in. " "Miss xun''er, what shall we do?" The rest of the ancient teenagers couldn''t help but look at xun''er and ask for her advice. "If we all leave, it will be very difficult for Gu Ming to survive alone." Smoked son finish saying, whole body purple awn twinkle, turn into a streamer, also rushed to the forbidden area of North Luo Cang cliff. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of miles from them. Mu Yu fell from the sky and reached the edge of the North luocang cliff. "According to the location recorded in the treasure map, it should be here." Mu Yu was preparing to go deep into the North luocang cliff when suddenly a sound of footwork came not far away. Then, several young figures appeared in his sight. Three men and one woman. Among them, the woman was wearing a fiery red dress. She was tall, her skin was as white as jade, and her appearance was very soft. When she saw Mu Yu, a wisp of chill flashed on her face, staring at Mu Yu like a deep hatred. "Caiyi, do you know him?" Next to a strong man keen to find the woman''s expression changes. "It''s him that drove me out of the inner race by Miss xun''er." Gu Caiyi hates Mu Yu. At that time, she despised and ridiculed Mu Yu many times when she was building Tianjiao in the ancient city. As a result, she angered Xun ER and was expelled from the inner race. The ancient clan is very huge, which is divided into inner clan and side clan. The two are very different, and their cultivation resources and status are also completely different. She was born in the side branch of the ancient clan. She finally became the maid of xun''er and entered the inner clan. As a result, Mu Yu rolled back to the side branch again. Her hatred for mu Yu can be imagined. "It''s him!" The strong man once heard Gu Caiyi say that he looked at Mu Yu coldly and said, "you are so brave. You are not from our four nationalities. You dare to come to beiluocang cliff alone!" Mu Yu was not prepared to pay attention to these people, but they took the initiative to provoke up, and Mu Yu was not a afraid person. "What can I do for you?" Mu Yu said coldly. "She''s my sister. If you''ve done her a terrible job, I''ll get her justice." The strong man pointed to the ancient colored clothes beside him, a look of indomitable. "I don''t know her at all." Mu Yu glanced at Gu Caiyi casually. To tell the truth, he had never seen this woman. "What?" Strong man is also a Leng, then turn Mou to hope to the ancient color clothes nearby. Gu Caiyi''s face turned red slightly, and then said in a delicate voice, "so what? Anyway, I was expelled from my family by Miss xun''er because of him. " The strong man coughed awkwardly. His feelings were all made by Gu Caiyi himself, which had nothing to do with Mu Yu. "So you are from the ancient people." When Mu Yu heard the name of the ancient people, he couldn''t help thinking of xun''er''s figure and the agreement. Within two years, I must go to Gu Zu to see her. It''s almost time to calculate. What''s more, with his current cultivation, who can stop him even if he tries to break into the ancient clan? "Where is Xun er? Take me to see her. I don''t care about the offence you just made to me Mu Yu''s tone is irresistible. C851 "How can we tell you?" Gu Caiyi hated Mu Yu to the bone. Now he wants them to lead the way. Don''t think about it! Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, his body turned into a virtual shadow, appeared in the ancient color clothes side, a will not react to the ancient color clothes captured alive. Suddenly, the faces of the rest of the people, including the strong man, suddenly changed. Mu Yu''s body method was much better than those of them. "Is that enough?" Mu Yu said in a cold voice, for this kind of woman, he would not feel pity for jade. "You! Let go of me Gu Caiyi struggled hard. Seeing that he couldn''t break free, he looked pitifully at the strong man: "brother Dali, please help me!" The strong man''s name is Gu Dali. He clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "brother, I advise you not to easily provoke our ancient people, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can bear." "Who provoked whom first?" Mu Yu sneered and immediately said, "but you can''t threaten me with the ancient people! I''m also planning to go to the ancient clan to have a try. " "Brother Dali, what are you talking to him about? The colorful clothes are still in his hands. Can we just sit back and watch them? " Gu Dali around a few men can''t help it, they are full of spiritual power, fierce toward Mu Yu rushed over. "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me!" The vast holy power surged out of Mu Yu''s body, like a river breaking its bank. "Ah..." These men immediately felt that their bodies were crushed by countless mountains, and they could not breathe. With a click, all their bones were broken, like a pool of mud on the ground. Although Gu Dali didn''t start, he was also suppressed by Mu Yu''s momentum and couldn''t move. His face was full of incredible color. The momentum of Mu Yu was much stronger than any elder of the ancient clan he had ever seen. "How old is he? How could it be so powerful? " Gu Dali clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was full of bitterness. Gu Caiyi''s delicate body trembled, and his face finally showed a look of fear. His voice was weak and full of pleading: "brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to provoke you. Miss xun''er is here too. She''s deep in the North luocang cliff. You can find her now." Is Xun Er here, too? Mu Yu''s heart moves, slaps her to the ground with one palm, and doesn''t deal with these people any more. He rushes to the deep place immediately. "He let us go?" Gu Caiyi murmured that although she was injured by Mu Yu, she was overjoyed to be alive. "Perhaps, in people''s eyes, we are just like mole ants. He doesn''t care about the life or death of mole ants." Gu Dali clenched his fists and looked at the direction of Mu Yu''s disappearance. In the eyes of Gu Caiyi, there was also a faint flash of sadness. I''m afraid there''s no way to avenge her all her life. Muyu high-speed shuttle in the depths of North luocang cliff. The eyes are blooming enchanting purple, quickly searching the location of xun''er. "Well, she''s here, too." Mu Yu has not found xun''er, but he has found Duanmu Qingling. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you say hello to her?" Mu Yu immediately moved in the direction of Duanmu Qingling. Under the cliff, next to a huge ancient tree. Duan Mu Ling Ling sits on the ground with her knees. In front of her is a red red wooden wood organ. C852 Her jade fingers are quickly moving on the xylophone, and the sound of the instrument is melodious, like jade beads rolling, like the gurgling water, and unique melody reverberating under the cliff. Soon, not far from her in a cave, a three Zhang long blue snake is slowly climbing out. You green pupil, head drum drum, green scales emitting a different kind of light, mouth kept spitting letter. "What a big blue snake! It''s at least 500 years old. " A young man guarding Duanmu Qingling''s side was surprised. "Five hundred year old Bibo snake! Do you want people to live! What are we doing here? Run Duanmu Zhuangzhuang''s face is full of fear. He turns around and wants to run away. As a result, he is directly caught by two teenagers around him. "Let me go! If you want to die, don''t pull on me! " Duanmu strove vigorously and anxiously. "Idiot!" "I''m not sure!" Those two teenagers a burst of disdain, one of them: "there is Qingling sister in, again strong Bibo snake is a small earthworm." Duanmu swallowed his saliva, turned his head and looked at the blue snake again. He found that it was very weak, just like an old man who was about to die. "This How could it be? " Duanmu Zhuangzhuang blinked, surprised. "Sister Qingling, you have really reached the level of perfection in your Ping Sha Luo Yan Song." "No matter how powerful the spirit beast is, it''s like a sick cat in front of Qingling''s sister." The two teenagers praised Duanmu Qingling for a while, and Duanmu''s strength was also full of worship. "Don''t praise me. This Bibo snake has a high cultivation level, and I can''t suppress it for long. Hurry up and do it." Duanmu Qingling said while playing. The two teenagers nodded and started at once. Their accomplishments are also outstanding among the young generation of Duanmu nationality, which is naturally not vulgar. Their whole body''s spiritual power surged, carrying a long sword to chop the snake''s head, because the sharp sword made the air emit a whirring sound. Just as their swords were about to cut off the head of Bibo snake, the dispirited Bibo snake suddenly got a big boost, and the light in the snake''s eyes was like hell fire, strange and terrible. The head of the snake suddenly raised, the mouth of the blood basin opened, and the green venom came to their faces like rain and fog. "Ah..." They covered their faces and screamed bitterly. They fell back to the ground. "No!" Duanmu Qingling trembled in his heart and panicked on his face. He didn''t expect that this green snake was so cunning, pretending to be weak. Everything was to lead them forward. At this time, the whole heads of the two teenagers were corroded by the snake venom and turned into a pool of blood. "I''m sorry, I hurt you!" Duanmu Qingling has already stopped playing the piano. She clenches her lips and fingers tightly, blaming herself in her heart. If the two teenagers did not trust her, they would not have taken such a risk to kill Bibo snake. She killed them all. "Sister Qingling, don''t be stunned. Let''s run quickly." Duanmu Zhuangzhuang has already been scared out of his courage. He is running away and finds that Duanmu Qingling is still in the same place. He reminds me eagerly. "Zhuangzhuang, you go first, I''ll help you hold it!" Duanmu Qingling''s eyes are firm and resolute. The cultivation of this Bibo snake is too high. If they run away together, they can''t escape. Now she just wants to hold Bibo snake alone and fight for time to escape for Duanmu Zhuang, so that her heart can feel better. C853 "Sister Qingling, look, there seems to be someone over there." When Duanmu Zhuangzhuang was at a loss, he suddenly saw a black figure coming here at a very fast speed. Duanmu Qingling also turned his eyes and looked in the past. When he saw the figure clearly, the whole person suddenly stood in the same place. It''s him! How is that possible? Why is he here? "Hiss!" At the moment when she was stunned, Bibo snake suddenly launched an attack on her. The blood basin opened its mouth very big, and a fishy smell came to her face. When Duanmu Qingling reacts, Bibo snake''s mouth is less than three feet away from her body. She couldn''t avoid such a close distance. Her snow-white cheeks became even more pale. Just when she was about to die, a sword cut through the air and came straight at her. Where the sword Qi passes, the whole space seems to be split in two. "Whew -" the sword Qi passed Duanmu Qingling''s forehead and directly penetrated the head of Bibo snake. The head of Bibo snake directly burst open and turned into blood mist. The body of Bibo snake was still rolling on the ground and did not die immediately. Duanmu Qingling patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the familiar figure in her memory fell on her side. "Mu Yu, it''s really you!" Duanmu Qingling is very happy, and her eyes are full of tears. "Well, long time no see. You really scared me just now." Mu Yu light smile, originally just want to come over to say hello, did not expect Duanmu Qingling just met danger. If you come a few seconds later, Duanmu Qingling is really dangerous. "I''m making you laugh again." Duanmu Qingling''s cheeks were slightly red and his head hung down. I thought that my piano music could suppress this blue snake, but I still overestimated myself. "This Bibo snake is really cunning. It can hide itself very well. Its level should have reached the eighth level. Your current cultivation is not its opponent." While talking, Mu Yu digs out the gall of Bibo snake. The gall is golden and extremely bright. "Golden snake gall, that''s true." Golden snake gall, which means that the snake is about to turn into a dragon, and the weakest dragon level also has eight peaks. "It''s no wonder my harp will fail." Duanmu Qingling suddenly realized that the cultivation of this Bibo snake was much higher than her. "Sister Qingling!" Duanmu Zhuangzhuang ran over and looked at them with a puzzled face: "do you know each other?" "He''s mine Friends. " Duanmu Qingling looked at Mu Yu''s face, his cheeks turned red, and explained softly. "I see." Duanmu is strong and strong. He laughs: "no wonder sister Qingling never looks up to any young man. It turns out that there is a person hidden in her heart." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Duanmu qinglingdun''s ears were hot, as if they had been burned. He gave Duanmu a strong slap with his hand and spat: "no more nonsense, I won''t recognize your brother." However, when she teaches Duanmu Zhuang Zhuang, she secretly takes a look at Mu Yu. She finds that Mu Yu looks indifferent and doesn''t care at all. She can''t help feeling gloomy. "By the way, I heard that this area is under the common jurisdiction of your four ethnic groups, so you should be very clear about this area." Mu Yu suddenly asked. "Of course, brother-in-law, the younger generation of our four ethnic groups come here every year for trial. I have been here several times." Duanmu chuckles and his eyes keep turning. C854 "You dare to talk nonsense! I want to fight Duanmu Qingling''s face is as red as a small apple, plus her beautiful face, it can be said that she has a different style. "Mu Yu, he likes to talk nonsense. Don''t worry about it." Duanmu Qingling said shyly. "It''s OK." Mu Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. He just asked, "Qingling, since you are familiar with it, have you ever seen the moon shaped stone walls or other objects?" The shape of the moon? Duanmu Qingling and Duanmu Zhuangzhuang were both stunned, and then fell into deep meditation. "I feel like No, I haven''t Duanmu Zhuang shook his head. "I''m sorry, Mu Yu. I haven''t seen him either." Duanmu Qingling is also apologetic. "It''s OK. I''m just asking. Maybe I''m wrong." Mu Yu nodded, this treasure map is the reward of system task, absolutely can''t be false. The position recorded by the orange star stone is very vague, just a sign of the shape of the moon. According to his original idea, there should be a moon shaped object in the place where the orange star stone is located, which may be a stone wall, a huge stone, or a pattern carved on the ground. "Why do you think so much? As long as the orange star stone is still in this area, I will be able to find it. " Mu Yu didn''t think much about it. He turned to Duanmu Qingling and Duanmu Zhuangzhuang with a faint smile: "I''m going to have a look deep." "Or I''ll go with you." Hearing that Mu Yu was going to leave, Duanmu Qingling felt nervous for no reason. "I feel that there are many crises in it. You''d better not go in." Mu Yu shook his head. "Well, when you come out, you must come to our Duanmu clan." Duanmu Qingling stands in the same place, lips light pursed, beautiful eyes full of expectations. "Well, I promise you." Mu Yu nodded, and then his figure disappeared in front of them. North luocangya forbidden area. Mu Yu''s figure is shuttling among them at a high speed. It''s night now. Besides insects singing and eagles singing, it''s very quiet. However, Mu Yu didn''t relax his vigilance. There are a few breath here, which are very powerful. With the help of Ziji Shentong, Mu Yu searched most of the North luocang cliff, and found nothing in the shape of the moon. "Maybe the moon sign in the treasure map doesn''t mean that." Mu Yu thought in his heart. At this time, Mu Yu has reached the center of the North luocang cliff, and can feel that there are many powerful spirit beasts around him. He didn''t want to waste his time. He directly used the dragon breath to force all the spirit beasts around him back. Walking, in front of a huge lake, like a mirror in general quiet, only the slightest water ripples dancing with the wind. After stopping, Mu Yu couldn''t help picking up a stone on the bank and flying toward the lake. The stone rippled and danced on the lake for more than ten times, then sank to the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, Mu Yu saw the starry sky reflected on the surface of the lake, and in the middle of it was a bright moon. "Here! Are you... " Mu Yu''s mind flashed, suddenly thought of something, suddenly like a river burst, maose suddenly open. "Yes! I can''t even think of how stupid I am. " Mu Yu patted his head heavily. The moon sign in the treasure map does not represent the shape of the moon, but refers to the lake reflecting the bright moon. Only this lake can be seen in the whole North luocang cliff, which means that the orange star stone is probably under this lake. C855 Thinking of this, Mu Yu jumped into the lake. The lake was freezing, but he was protected by the flame of the sun, and was not affected. "What''s this?" Suddenly, Mu Yu saw that there was a stone platform under the lake, which was built with pure white jade. It was very huge. Mu Yu soon swam to the edge of the stone platform. There are many strange patterns carved on the surface of the stone platform, emitting strange energy fluctuations. "Who dares to break into my dragon palace?" A deafening scolding sound came, immediately the stone platform surface refracted two green lights, two shrimp head monsters appeared on the stone platform. "Demon clan? Shrimp demon Mu Yu said in his heart that he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the stone platform was carved with a transmission array, and it was guarded by the two shrimp demons. "Human! I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will be the enemy of our dragon palace! " The tall shrimp demon had two black eyes staring at Mu Yu, looking a little alert. It felt that there was a dangerous smell on Mu Yu, so it didn''t start immediately. "Dragon Palace?" Mu Yu thought for a moment. He had never heard of this force. But he didn''t want to leave until he found the stone. "I heard that you have a lot of treasures in dragon palace. Can I have a look?" Mu Yu touched his chin and said calmly. "Who did you listen to?" The faces of the two shrimps changed. It seems that this man is not good at coming. "Don''t be stingy. Let''s go and take me to your dragon palace!" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth raised a bright smile. "Son of a bitch! You want to die! " The two shrimp generals couldn''t help it. With a flash of gold, two long guns appeared in their hands and stabbed at Mu Yu. Mu Yu shook his head and sighed: "Your Dragon Palace is really not hospitable! When guests come, they treat each other in such a rude way. " Looking at the two spears in front of him, Mu Yu raised two fingers and gently pointed. With a click, the two shrimps broke their long guns and flew out like sandbags. "This man''s accomplishments are too strong. Let''s go back to the Dragon Palace to find help first!" The two prawns got up, looked at each other, then immediately turned into two virtual shadows and rushed back to the stone platform. Their feet stepped on the stone platform with strange steps. Suddenly the green light flickered, and the two figures disappeared. Mu Yu as like as two peas in Shitai. He has just remembered the pace of shrimp, and then followed the steps of two prawns on Shitai. Wow Suddenly, the green light on the stone platform is flourishing, wrapping Mu Yu''s body. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to a dark cave. "Is this the Dragon Palace? It''s different from the magnificence in my imagination Mu Yu looked around at his surroundings. And at this time, a team of shrimps and crabs will be surging towards this side. The two men in the front are just the two shrimp generals who were beaten away by Mu Yu. "You! How did you get in? " The faces of the two shrimps changed greatly. No one knew how to open the teleport array. "You taught me that." Mu Yu has a smile on his face. "That''s bullshit!" Two shrimps will be furious, and then pointed to the dense shrimps and crabs behind them, said: "since you send yourself to the door, then leave your life here." "A group of shrimps and crabs just want to stop me?" Mu Yu disdains to smile, arms embrace chest, leisurely walk toward them. C856 "Kill him!" Being so despised by a human also makes these shrimps and crabs furious. At the same time, they launched a fierce attack, and the mighty power was sweeping the surrounding water waves and rolling towards Mu Yu. Mu Yu didn''t even bother to dodge. He pointed his finger and rolled up more terrible waves. All of a sudden, their water wave completely engulfed, the aftereffect is still not reduced, such as torrent tsunami general impact on their bodies. "Ah..." For a moment, there were howls and screams, and all the shrimps and crabs were all rolled out hundreds of meters away. "Vulnerable." Mu Yu vomited faintly, and then his figure flickered in the Dragon Palace at a high speed, passing through thousands of feet. There is a huge palace in front of us, resplendent and magnificent. In addition, it also exudes a long history. The arrival of Mu Yu immediately alerted countless guards in the palace. Shrimp soldiers, crab generals, snake soldiers, clam generals, and even various submarine demon guards with shark heads and jellyfish shapes rushed out and stopped Mu Yu outside the palace. "Who are you?" They all look at Mu Yu with vigilance. Mu Yu can rush to the palace quietly, which is absolutely not a simple thing. "I''d like to inform the Dragon King who has visited you." Mu Yu said with a smile. Looking for Dragon King? They were all in a daze, and immediately refused: "we Dragon King have no time to see you now, you''d better leave quickly." As expected, Mu Yu''s smile narrowed down and said, "in that case, I''ll break into your dragon palace myself. I don''t believe that you Dragon King can hold back and don''t come out to see me." As soon as the words fell, Mu Yu turned into a whirlwind, rolling the surrounding water waves, and rushed into their crowd, which made the whole army turn upside down. A gorgeous bedroom in the palace. A handsome middle-aged man stands in front of a bed inlaid with gems. On the bed lies a young girl with delicate face and elegant temperament. There are two small dragon horns on her forehead. Matching with her, it doesn''t seem abrupt, but adds a different beauty. She closed her eyes, as if sleeping in the past, with a morbid pallor on her beautiful cheek. "Lord dragon, the princess hasn''t woken up these three days. The situation is worse than before." Next to the Dragon King, there is a maid. She looks at the handsome middle-aged man with a little fear. "Well, if you want to wake up sie''er, you really have to do what master Yao said." After pondering for a while, the Dragon King finally made a decision. Hearing this, the maid''s body trembled. Master Yao didn''t know where she came from. After Princess Xier got narcolepsy, she appeared in the Dragon Palace. He told the Dragon King that Princess Xier was terminally ill. One day, she would go to sleep and never wake up. However, he has a folk prescription to cure the princess. The main medicine is the girl''s blood essence. Once people lose their blood essence, they will not survive. In other words, to cure the princess, we must kill many girls and extract their blood essence. Princess celi is kind-hearted and would rather die than accept this kind of treatment, so it has been put off until now. At the moment, Princess Xier''s symptoms are getting worse and worse. She has been sleeping for three consecutive days and hasn''t woken up, which makes the Dragon King decide to use master Yao''s method to treat her daughter. C857 The Dragon King walked out of the bedroom of Xi''er, called a shark demon''s confidant, and said: "before, were the humans captured by general Bei still there?" The shark demon nodded and said, "it''s all here. What''s the Dragon King going to do with them?" The Dragon King''s face was cold and said, "is there a girl?" Shark demon a Leng, is Dragon King adult interested in Terran woman? He immediately pondered with a smile and said, "Lord dragon, there are three girls, and one of them is really beautiful. It''s as good as Princess celi. You are blessed, Lord dragon." The Dragon King patted the shark demon on the head and said angrily, "what do you think all day? I want to take their blood essence to treat celi "Oh." The shark demon lowered his head awkwardly and said, "then I''ll bring them here now?" "Go ahead." The Dragon King waved his hand, and then added, "by the way, invite master Yao to me too. Xier''s illness can''t be delayed." Inside the Dragon Palace is a dark chamber. "Get up! You three women, follow me Xun''er opened his eyes vaguely. When they were chasing the emperor bird, they accidentally fell into the Dragon Palace. They were caught by the demons and imprisoned in the secret room. "No! What do you want? " Another girl of the ancient race was scared and took them away. Who knows what will happen. "No nonsense! Come with us A few shrimp soldiers and crab generals suddenly covered their faces with fierce light and slapped the ancient girl. Gu Ming and several other teenagers of the ancient nationality all clenched their fists tightly, and they were very angry. As the noble children of the ancient nationality, they were so humiliated by the demon clan. However, their spiritual power was all sealed, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. They watched xun''er three people being taken away. Soon, xun''er and the three of them were escorted to the Dragon King. Compared with the other two girls, xun''er looks calm. She knows that the more critical the moment is, the more calm she needs. At this time, master Yao was invited to come. Wearing a silver mask, he exuded a cold breath. When he saw the Dragon King, he arched his hand slightly and said, "Lord Dragon King." The Dragon King immediately came down and held master Yao''s hand respectfully. He said, "master Yao, I''m going to ask you for help." "It''s a small idea." Master Yao gave a gloomy smile, then looked at xun''er and the other three girls and said, "are they the sacrifices prepared by the Dragon King?" "No!" Hearing the word "sacrifice", the two ancient girls beside xun''er turned pale. What does it mean to be a sacrifice? They all know it. Even smoked son also all Jiao body a quiver, her Dai eyebrow tight Cu, low hang head, constantly thinking about escape method. "That''s right. It''s hard for master Yao." The Dragon King placed all his hopes on master Yao. "No, Lord Dragon King!" When master Yao was about to start, several shrimp soldiers rushed in from outside the hall and knelt down in front of the Dragon King in a hurry, breathless: "Lord Dragon King, outside There is... " "What are you doing in a hurry?" The Dragon King frowned and yelled angrily, "don''t you see Master Yao and I are busy?" "Lord Dragon King, there''s a young man outside. We can''t stop him at all!" The shrimp soldiers were shivering on their knees. C858 Terran youth? The Dragon King frowned, clapped his hands in the air, and directly lifted the shrimp soldiers out. He said angrily: "a group of waste! What''s the use of raising you? So many people can''t even deal with the teenagers of their own race. " After several shrimp soldiers got up, they still knelt down, trembling all over and did not dare to say a word. "Master Yao, I''ll deal with something first, and I''ll be right back." The Dragon King said to master Yao. "Well." Master Yao nodded and said, "Dragon King, please." "Don''t bother, the Lord of the Dragon King has come to meet you in person." Just as the Dragon King was about to step out of the hall, a calm voice rolled over the hall like thunder. After hearing this sound, the Dragon King''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were shining sharply, trying to find Mu Yu''s position. As he looked at the door of the hall, a boy in white came in with a long golden sword. His temperament is indifferent, with a dust breath, like a relegated immortal. "Brother Mu Yu!" After seeing Mu Yu''s figure, xun''er is stunned. She thinks that she is dazed. When she wiped her eyes, Mu Yu''s figure still did not disappear, she finally cried out. Mu Yu did not expect to see xun''er here. His figure moved from the door to xun''er, pinched her cheek and said, "xun''er, why are you here?" Xun''er blushes, but after seeing Mu Yu, her soft heart is wrapped by a strong sense of security. She couldn''t help but plunge into Mu Yu''s arms, eyes moist way: "brother Mu Yu, you really come in time, if you come a step later, you may not see Xun er." Mu Yu recognized the mistake, patted xun''er on the shoulder, comforted her for a while, and then looked coldly at the Dragon King. "Terran boy! Can you enter the Dragon Palace of my king? " With an angry look on his face, the Dragon King was intruded into the Dragon Palace, which damaged his dignity. "You''re a poor Dragon King. You don''t even have a guard to fight." Mu Yu showed a smile of sarcasm. "What a arrogant boy! This is my territory. You are not allowed to be wild!" During the conversation, the Dragon King''s sleeve robe agitated, sending out bursts of violent power, and rushed madly towards Mu Yu''s body. The whole hall suddenly shook. Xun''er and the other two girls of the ancient nationality had already sealed the spirit power, but now they couldn''t bear the power of the Dragon King, and their bodies were tottering. Mu Yu immediately used a gentle force to hold them down, and then moved to the outside of the hall in an instant. "Want to run?" The Dragon King disdains to smile and immediately turns into a golden light to chase him out. He soon catches up with Mu Yu and others. "Where else do you want to go? Since you''ve come to our Dragon Palace, you''d better keep your life. " The Dragon King''s finger shot out a golden barrier, blocking the way of Mu Yu and others. Mu Yu turned his head. He could not see the slightest panic. Instead, he said with a smile: "run? When did I say I was going to run? " The space in the hall is too narrow. In order not to affect xun''er and them, Mu Yu left the hall. "Don''t you dare to be tough! Let you see the strength of the Dragon King! " The Dragon King laughed scornfully. As he waved his robe, his strength grew stronger and stronger. The waves around him were raging like a tsunami. C859 At this moment, he deserves to be the king of this water area. Mu Yu can feel that the strength of the Dragon King is really strong, which is comparable to the strength of the sacred realm of the Terran. Xun''er looked at Mu Yu and said anxiously, "brother Mu Yu, you''d better leave us alone. You can go first." "Don''t be afraid, xun''er." Mu Yu touched her forehead intimately and said confidently: "this ugly dragon is just a strong man in the middle. You should step back and see how your brother Mu Yu will deal with him!" "Well, xun''er believes in brother Mu Yu." Xun''er nodded cleverly, and then pulled the other two ancient girls away. The war was imminent. Mu Yu no longer hides his strength. The vast holy power is like a river running through the meridians in his body. The surrounding water waves are like tornadoes, with him as the center, forming a huge whirlpool. The waves are continuous, and the whole dragon palace is shaking like an earthquake. The Dragon King''s eyes finally began to be dignified, and the strength Mu Yu now showed was enough to compete with him. "When did the Terran come out with such a demon? They are young, but their cultivation is better than those old monsters who have been in seclusion for thousands of years." In his heart, the Dragon King said in secret, but he was not only the king of this water area, but also the king of the whole dragon family. The noble blood of the ancient dragon family flowed in his body. No matter how strong Mu Yu''s cultivation is, he doesn''t pay attention to it. There was a golden light on the Dragon King''s forehead, which immediately turned into a bright gold pagoda. It became bigger and bigger, and a momentum of suppressing heaven and earth came out of the gold pagoda. On Mu Yu''s side, nine terrible waves condense and form, turning into nine giant water dragons. With the potential of collapsing mountains and breaking the ground, nine huge cracks are torn open on the ground of the Dragon Palace. However, such a terrible water dragon, touched the gold pagoda, instantly turned into water mist, and the terrible power dissipated in an instant. "You''re a good pagoda. You''re a treasure." Without the slightest panic, Mu Yu said calmly: "however, no matter how good a baby meets you, it''s a pearl in the dust. It''s a pity, it''s a pity." "I don''t want to talk to you. If you can break my golden pagoda, I''ll spare your life!" With the color of contempt, the Dragon King released the holy power in his body and slowly pushed the gold pagoda to Mu Yu. All of a sudden, the endless pressure shrouded in Mu Yu''s body. He felt that his body was heavily pressed by several mountains, and even his bones made a sound because of the strong gravity. "Ha ha ha If you now admit that you are inferior to me and kneel down to beg for mercy, I can consider saving your life. " The Dragon King looked at Mu Yu, who was struggling to resist the power of the Jinta, with a sneer on his face. He didn''t feel happy enough to kill Mu Yu directly. Only when he could kneel down in front of him could he have some sense of achievement. Mu Yu''s eyes are closed. At the moment, his body can''t move for half a minute. Even the holy power on his body is suppressed by the pagoda, and he can''t unite. "It''s just mental power." Mu Yu runs the empty sea breaking formula, and his mind is full of surging spirit. Kongshenghai disillusionment formula has been practiced to the peak by him. He can use his spiritual power to condense various forms of power. "Meteorite falls from the sky!" In the sky above the water area, nine huge meteorites fell into the sky, emitting a huge firelight. They directly fell into the water area and landed in the Dragon Palace. C860 In a flash, all the water waves around were evaporated completely, and the whole water area turned into a dry pit, which was extremely dry. "How could that be? His holy power has been suppressed by me The Dragon King''s pupils are dilated. He can''t understand what kind of power it is? Without much thought, the Dragon King continued to manipulate the gold pagoda. The gold pagoda once again sent out bright golden light and suppressed the sun and moon in the sky. Nine meteorites were also completely suppressed by the gold pagoda. The fire light on the meteorite dissipated and turned into huge rocks with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet. However, at the moment when the gold pagoda suppressed the meteorite, Mu Yu finally got rid of the power of the gold pagoda. After the big move, he appeared in front of the Dragon King. "Moon in the water!" The blue light came out from Mu Yu''s fingertips and enveloped the Dragon King in an instant. The whole body of the Dragon King seems to turn into a stone carving, motionless. Mu Yu takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. The golden Hongjun sword appears in his hand. It sends out the terrible power of thunder, and the sword strikes the Dragon King''s head. However, the change suddenly appeared again. A jade pendant hanging on the Dragon King''s neck suddenly flashed green light and turned into a green shield to protect the Dragon King. "Dang!" It was as if Mu Yu''s sword had struck the iron wall, which made the tiger''s mouth numb. His body quickly stepped back, but he didn''t break the shield. "Damn, there are so many treasures in this ugly dragon that it can survive like this!" Mu Yu can''t help but scold. As a strong man at the level of shengzunjing, he is so cautious. With so many treasures on his body, there is no one else. With a click, the blue light shield of the moon in the water broke, and the Dragon King came out directly. He looked at Mu Yu with an angry face: "boy, you have successfully angered me! I won''t keep you alive again Under his control, Jinta attacks Mu Yu again. Mu Yu frowned, and now the only card he could still use was the yaori flame, and he didn''t know if it would work in the face of this terrible pagoda. Just as Mu Yu was about to summon the Yao sun flame, there was a dull sound from the depth of the Dragon Palace, and then a black figure quickly passed through the air and disappeared. As soon as the Dragon King''s eyebrows coagulated, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. The shadow seemed to be master Yao. But why didn''t master Yao say goodbye to him and run away in such a panic? For a moment, the Dragon King forgot Mu Yu, who was still fighting. The power of the golden pagoda gradually began to dissipate. Mu Yu finally took a breath. "Lord dragon, no, master Yao just burst into the princess''s room and took her away by force." The maid who took care of Princess Celie came running over in a flustered way, her face full of anxiety. "What? Bastard The Dragon King''s face changed greatly, his chest fluctuated and his whole body trembled because of his anger. He didn''t ask a word more. Instead, he turned into a golden light and chased master Yao in the direction of his escape. At this moment, master Yao was full of thick black fog, and he fled to the distance. Feeling the Dragon King''s fast pursuit behind him, a smile of success came out of the corner of his mouth. "Dragon King! You have to catch up. Today is your burial place. Hehe. " Master Yao''s heart was cold with a smile. His speed was under deliberate control and was completely consistent with that of the Dragon King. As soon as they chased and fled, they passed thousands of miles in a flash. C861 When they came to a huge Canyon, master Yao suddenly stopped. He stood upright with both hands on his back. "Master Yao! What do you mean? " The Dragon King came up and yelled angrily, "where did you hide Xi''er? Give it back to me "Ha ha..." Master Yao gave a gloomy smile, and then turned his head: "the dragon race has been a powerful race since ancient times. I didn''t expect that it would be so stupid to spread to your generation." "When did I take Princess Celie? At this time, she is still lying in the Dragon Palace What? The Dragon King was stunned and immediately began to doubt: "what you said is true?" "However, you have played a trick on me, and I can''t forgive you easily!" The Dragon King''s face became cold again. "Dragon King, Dragon King, you dragon people have lived in seclusion for too long. Are your brains rusty?" Master Yao sneered: "since I have led you out of the Dragon Palace, it is impossible for you to go back alive." In the moment he spoke, master Yao''s voice turned into a dark light, like lightning, which penetrated the Dragon King''s body. "Ah..." The dragon king felt that his body was moving with a cold and vanishing breath, which quickly corroded his internal organs and meridians. His hands also became dark and dull, as if he had been poisoned. "You are Of the dead The Dragon King covered his chest in pain. He couldn''t believe it. The Dragon tribe has existed since ancient times, when it once fought against the dead with the ancient giant tribe. Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, some memories are still passed down through the special blood of the dragon people. "Not bad." Master Yao is full of thick black fog, all his clothes are torn apart, and his original mask is broken, revealing his original magic body. "I am one of the Nine Emperors of the dead, Emperor moyao!" A black magic armor wrapped his naked body again. At the same time, countless dead soldiers ambushed around the canyon surrounded the Dragon King. "Dragon King, today you''ve been unable to fly. After you''ve been killed, you''ll destroy the Dragon Palace. From then on, there will be no more dragon people in the world." The cold way of emperor moyao. The dragon clan is regarded as the enemy of the dead spirit clan, and the destruction of the dragon clan is also an important part of the whole Xuanqi world ruled by the dead spirit clan. ¡­¡­ Inside the Dragon Palace. After the Dragon King left, Mu Yu relieved the spiritual poison in xun''er''s body and restored their cultivation. They are going to leave the Dragon Palace with them. Xun''er pulled the sleeve of lamuyu and said, "brother Moyu, I still have several people who are locked up in the secret room of the Dragon Palace." "OK, go and get them out first." Mu Yu and xun''er rush into the secret room together. After lifting the ban in the secret room, they finally save Gu Ming and others. Gu Ming looks at Mu Yu with a complicated complexion. He can''t imagine that Mu Yu, who was ridiculed by them for overdrawing his potential in xiugucheng, hasn''t seen him for only two or three years. He is so powerful that he has to look up to him. He has mixed feelings in his heart. "Thank you." Gu Ming said to Mu Yu. At this time, he no longer had any prejudice and jealousy towards Mu Yu, and there was only an unspeakable admiration in his heart. The past is like smoke, Mu Yu is not a person with a small stomach, so naturally he won''t care about it any more. He took the crowd to the dragon palace outside, suddenly a beautiful girl lying in the middle of the road, stopped in front of them. C862 She has a pair of extreme dragon horns, and a peerless jade face. She is slim and her eyes are closed, just like a sleeping beauty. "She seems to be the princess of the dragon clan." Xun''er also knows that the reason why they were sacrificed by the Dragon King is to cure the princess. "Don''t worry about that. Let''s leave first." Mu Yu only looked at it once, but he didn''t look at it again. The princess of the dragon clan has no enmity with them. It''s better to do more than less. Smoked son and Gu Ming etc. also all nod, just about to leave, the princess of Qian son suddenly issued the voice of cry. Immediately, she opened her eyes. When she saw Mu Yu and others, she immediately opened her mouth and said vaguely, "who are you?" Her voice is as clear as a pearl, with a kind of ethereal temperament. "Leave her alone, let''s go!" Mu Yu and xun''er and others did not answer her, and rushed to the outside of the Dragon Palace. "Don''t go, you, wait for me." Princess Xier lived in the Dragon Palace since she was a child. She had no contact with other people outside. Naturally, she was very curious about Mu Yu. Now she was closely following Mu Yu and others. In the Dragon Palace, there are a large number of corpses, all of them are shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Their bodies were all dark, with a sinister and strange smell. "Brother Mu Yu, here What happened? " Xun''er covered his lips and looked pale. "Ah..." Suddenly behind them came the scream of Princess Celie. At this time, her delicate body trembles and tears are caught in her beautiful eyes. These people are the guards of the Dragon Palace who protect her on weekdays. Why do they all die here? "Wuwu..." She was kind-hearted, and her heart was filled with grief. Tears kept falling from her cheeks. Xun''er looked at Princess qian''er''s sad appearance and said: "brother Mu Yu, she''s so pitiful. I''ll go and comfort her." "Well, not more than a stick of incense." Mu Yu quickly sweeps around with Ziji Shentong. He finds that the Dragon King has not come back, so he nods. After getting Mu Yu''s permission, xun''er immediately runs over and squats beside Princess qian''er. As a woman, there is a way to comfort people. Soon, Princess Xi''er felt better in her heart and began to talk and laugh with xun''er. Xun''er also brings her to Mu Yu and others and introduces them to her. All of a sudden to see so many different surnames of the same age, Princess Xier is also a little shy. She blushes slightly, her head droops, and occasionally secretly looks up. "Princess Celie, we''re leaving." A jiongxiang time soon ended, smoked son is also some don''t give up of looking at her. The smile on Princess celi''s face suddenly solidified, and her heart was lost. It was hard to get to know so many friends, but she only had a little time to get along with them. "Can you leave later? I will let my father treat you well, and I will never embarrass you again. " Princess Celie was pleading. "This..." Xun''er hesitates. Princess qian''er is innocent and kind-hearted. Even if she gets along with her for a short time, xun''er feels good in her heart. "Take my daughter with you." Just then a husky, low voice came. Everyone''s face is a change, not far from them, the Dragon King is tottering towards this side. However, different from the previous dignity, he is just like an old man who is about to die. His thin body is like a corpse, without any vitality. C863 "Father, you..." Princess celi''s face was pale, her lips were shaking. Why did her father become like this when she woke up. After she came back to her senses, she ran to the Dragon King and tried to help him, but he stopped her. "Celie, don''t touch your father''s body. He''s already poisoned and will infect you." The Dragon King shook his head feebly. "Father, what happened? Why do you... " Princess celi''s eyes were crystal clear and full of tears. "It''s the dead spirit clan, the most resentful enemy of our dragon clan. The dead spirit clan has come to us." The Dragon King couldn''t support himself any more, so he just sat on the ground. Princess Xier also has some information about the dead in her memory, so she also understands what the appearance of the dead means to the dragon. "Father, you must hold on. Celie will protect him." Seeing that the Dragon King was weak and her life was about to die out, Princess Xier was crying. Looking at her face, the Dragon King perked up and showed a kind smile: "don''t cry, qian''er. Father will promise you to live a good life." Then he turned his eyes on Mu Yu and pleaded: "little brother, I really feel sorry for you before. It''s just that the dead are facing a big enemy. Xier is still young. I don''t want to involve her. Can you take her out of the Dragon Palace?" "If you promise me, I can give you any treasure in the Dragon Palace." Looking at the declining Dragon King, Mu Yu remembered the purpose of his trip and said, "I don''t know if there is an orange round stone in your dragon palace, just like this one." spoke as like as two peas, and he put the red star stone in his palm. "Apart from the different colors, the shape is the same." "It was it." The Dragon King showed a helpless smile. "Is there really a dragon palace?" Mu Yu''s spirit was suddenly boosted. Dragon King said: "yes, yes, but you came too late. This orange pebble appeared with the birth of Xier. But three years ago, it penetrated into Xier''s body and integrated with Xier''s body." "Because of this orange pebble, Celie also got the strange disease of sleepiness. If you came a few years ago, I would like to give it to you. It''s a pity, alas." Mu Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s incredible that the orange star stone and princess qian''er are integrated. "Little brother, do you have any other treasures you want? I have it in the Dragon Palace. You can take it. Just ask you to take Sier away from the Dragon Palace. " The Dragon King''s body became more and more weak. His voice became lighter and weaker. "Brother Muyu, it''s too dangerous for Princess Xier to stay here. We''d better take her away." Xun''er pulls lamuyu''s sleeve. "Well, Dragon King, I promise you." Mu Yu finally makes a decision that the orange star stone is in Princess Xier''s body. After leaving the Dragon Palace, he can try some ways to see if he can separate the orange star stone from Princess Xier''s body. "Father, I can''t leave. I''ll take care of you." Princess celi couldn''t put her heart down. She was determined and refused to leave. "Darling, three months later, my father will wipe out all these dead animals, and then he will take you back, OK?" The Dragon King panted weakly, then arched his hand to Mu Yugong and said, "thank you, little brother. Xier, please." C864 Mu Yu looks at the paralyzed Dragon King panting on the ground. He knows very well that the Dragon King is in danger at the moment. He is afraid that he will not last long. However, before he died, he still couldn''t let go of his daughter. He was willing to let go of his pride and pray that Mu Yu could take his daughter away. This is a kind of paternal love, only parents will have special brilliance, love their children above their own lives. Even he was moved. In Princess celi''s heart, although she didn''t want to, she was a clever child since she was a child. She had to accept her father''s wishes. "These are the two treasures handed down by the dragon people from ancient times. Lingxi pagoda and Xuanji jade pendant can only be inspired by the blood of the royal family of the dragon people. Now my father will pass them on to you." There was a golden light on the Dragon King''s forehead. It turned into a small gold pagoda and fell into Princess Xier''s palm. Then he took the jade pendant from his chest and handed it to Princess Xier. "Father..." Princess qian''er was worried and was about to open her mouth, but she was interrupted by the Dragon King''s wave: "go now, it''s too late to come again." Mu Yu left the Dragon Palace with Princess Xi''er, xun''er and others. "Father, is he really going to be ok?" Along the way, the princess looked dull and her eyes were red. "Your father is very capable. You can rest assured that he will be fine." Xun''er took her arm and comforted her softly. Then he looked at Mu Yu and said, "brother Mu Yu, don''t you think so?" Mu Yu nodded and said to Princess qian''er with a smile, "I''ve already dealt with the dead spirit clan and your father. I''ve never suffered from the dead spirit clan, but your father has beaten me to pieces." "So, don''t think so much about it. When all the Necromancers are destroyed, your father will come to you naturally." Princess celi finally showed a smile, calm heart also put down. When the crowd came to the transmission array, Mu Yu looked back and looked at the direction of the Dragon Palace from a distance with Ziji Shentong. The whole dragon palace collapsed in an instant. With a sigh, Mu Yu did not look back. He took the people through the transmission array and came to the bottom of the lake in the center of beiluocangya. ¡­¡­ Outside the North luocang cliff. The trial is over, and the younger generation of the four ethnic groups are gathered together. In addition, there are also some elders of the four ethnic groups. After counting the spirits and beasts killed by the people, Gu Yuan, the elder of the ancient clan, frowned tightly. The most outstanding Tianjiao of the ancient clan have not come out yet. Is something wrong with them? "Xun''er, don''t let anything happen to you!" Guyuan was worried, and several elders of other nationalities also found that there were a few less people in Guyuan. "Guyuan, you''d better go in and look for it. Maybe they''re in trouble. After all, those spirit beasts in the depths of beiluocang cliff are very terrible." An elder of Duanmu clan suggested. Gu Yuan nodded and was about to rush into the North luocang cliff. A golden light flashed in front of him, and then a shadow appeared in front of the crowd. "Xun''er, Gu Ming, you finally came out. What happened?" Gu Yuan saw xun''er and others appear, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell. "We did encounter some troubles. Fortunately, brother Mu Yu came to help us, so that we could get out of danger." Xun''er looks at Mu Yu with a smile. Gu Yuan noticed Mu Yu standing next to xun''er. His eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s you. I didn''t expect that two years later, you still came." C865 Two years ago, in the construction of the ancient city, it was Guyuan who took xun''er away by force, and beat Mu Yu seriously with his rolling cultivation. Mu Yu raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "I promised xun''er that I would come to see her within two years. Naturally, I''ll do what I said. Similarly, I remember that you beat me up for serious injury." After hearing Mu Yu''s words, everyone around looked at him. It seemed that there would be a good play to watch next. "So you still want to avenge that day?" Gu Yuan''s face was cold, and his eyes kept looking at Mu Yu. Unexpectedly, the more he looked, the more frightened he was. At this time, Mu Yu gave him a feeling like a sea, and he couldn''t see through anything. "This boy is really evil." Gu Yuan said in secret, but he didn''t pay much attention to Mu Yu. After all, no matter how old he is, no matter how strong he is. The reason why he can''t see through Mu Yu is probably because Mu Yu uses some secret technique to cover up his own breath. "Revenge?" Mu Yu showed a teasing smile. Two years later, Gu Yuan''s cultivation has hardly improved, and he has been far away from him. "Your strength is too weak for me to take revenge." Mu Yu said faintly. Gu Yuan, an opponent of this level, can be crushed to death with one finger. Once the words came out, the original uproar around suddenly died down. Except for xun''er and others, and Duanmu Qingling, all of them were open mouthed and full of disbelief. Guyuan is also a senior elder in the ancient clan. For young people, they need to look up to his terrible accomplishments. Mu Yu is about the same age as them. Where on earth did he get his self-confidence? He dares to say that Gu Yuan is too weak. "What an arrogant boy!" They all came to a conclusion and looked at Mu Yu with disdain on his face. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yuan also laughed, and he didn''t know whether he was laughing or angry. "It seems that in the past two years, your accomplishments have indeed improved a lot, so that your self-confidence has inflated too much. Even I dare to look down upon it." Gu Yuan took back his smile and said in a deep voice. "Uncle yuan, brother Mu Yu''s cultivation has far surpassed you. What he said is the truth." Xun''er doesn''t want to see the conflict between mu Yu and Gu Yuan, so he quickly explains to Mu Yu. Who knows, the more she explained, the more angry Gu Yuan was, even his chest was up and down. "Xun''er, have you been deceived by his sweet words again?" Gu Yuan is very angry. Mu Yu, a student who came from a low-level spirit academy, does not know the heaven and earth, and tries to covet their ancient Princess xun''er. It''s really hateful! The holy power in Guyuan''s body gushed out crazily, which made his robes full. Everyone could feel the anger in Guyuan''s heart at the moment. "Uncle yuan!" Smoked son in the heart is also helpless, she is really eloquent, can only take the eyes of entreaty to see Mu Yu one eye, then silently retreated to one side. "Don''t worry, xun''er. Although he has hurt me before, he is your uncle. I won''t hurt him." Mu Yu stood in the same place with his negative hand, calm and calm. "Ha ha ha This person is really interesting. How dare you be so stubborn after all "How can an outsider like him know how powerful Gu Yuan''s cultivation is, and how can he dare to face Gu Yuan at such a young age? I really don''t know whether he is brave or stupid." Everyone around is smiling with sarcasm, and there are even people who like to gamble. They open a gambling table beside them, and bet that Muyu can make a few moves in Guyuan''s hands. C866 The vast majority of people bet a move or zero move, think that Mu Yu at most support a move, even may not even support a move. After all, Gu Yuan is still angry now, so it is absolutely impossible to show mercy to Mu Yu. Only Duanmu Qingling with a relaxed smile, her heart is very clear, now Mu Yu''s strength, play ten ancient yuan are more than enough. She took all the xuanjing she carried with her, and Mu Yu won. This move made other people around her all gape and look incredible. Duanmu Qingling is the proud girl of Duanmu clan. She is absolutely intelligent. Why did she make such a stupid move and bet an impossible result. However, the Nangong Tianjiao who opened the gambling table was really happy. What''s the difference between the bet on Muyu and giving him money for nothing? "Ah Inside, Gu Yuan stood with his arms open and his whole body in the shape of a "big" character. The powerful holy force rushed out of the body, and the terrible pressure was like a big net, which enveloped Mu Yu. Even the onlookers who were standing around were extremely oppressed and retreated dozens of steps. Suddenly, the surrounding open space became very open. Only mu Yu stands alone on the opposite side of Guyuan. At this time, he was still carrying his hands, his eyes slightly closed, and his white clothes kept fluttering. The whole person can not say the dust and indifference. It seems that Gu Yuan''s authority has no influence on him. "It seems that this boy is really a little different. Can he really defeat Guyuan?" A lot of people began to doubt it. "It''s impossible. I''ve seen a lot of such people. Don''t worry. When we fight, he will show his true colors." A fat man of the soul clan disdains the way. People also don''t think much, now eyes firmly focus on Mu Yu and Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan raised his momentum to the top. The ground under his feet was rumbling and shaking violently. A spider web of cracks cracked out on the ground around him. However, Mu Yu, who was standing opposite him, was not affected at all, as if he were a person who had nothing to do with it. Gu Yuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately showed a fierce color: "I don''t believe you are really so strong!" WOW! He disappeared in the same place and went straight to Mu Yu, leaving a shadow in the air. "Cry!" Suddenly, two huge wings opened behind him, and the whole person was like an eagle. The breath of sobriety and sharpness swept away to Muyu. Everywhere he went, there was a huge crack in the earth, which was very shocking. When he arrived in front of Mu Yu, his palms turned into Eagle claws, like two sharp steel knives, which directly split into Mu Yu''s chest. "Gu Yuan is really merciless. As soon as he came up, he used the ancient people''s Tianpin intermediate mysterious skill, the skill of transforming the eagle." "If the boy doesn''t have any powerful means, I''m afraid the first move will end the fight." There was a lot of discussion. When the talons crossed Mu Yu''s chest, Mu Yu didn''t dodge or resist. It''s like everything happens. As expected, the eagle claws directly tore Mu Yu''s body apart. "Is that the end?" A lot of people are confused. The posture Mu Yu just put forward seems to be able to fight. How could it be so vulnerable. C867 "How?" Even Guyuan is a little incredible, and even has an unreal feeling. "Look up there At this time, suddenly a voice came from a Duanmu youth. At this moment, he looked up at the sky with a look of horror on his face. All the people raised their heads and saw that Mu Yu was standing in the sky, like a god standing in the sky. "This What''s going on? " Everyone''s eyes are wide open and their faces are full of disbelief. They clearly see that Mu Yu has been torn to pieces by Guyuan. Why is he still well Gu Yuan''s heart is also like a storm. How did Mu Yu avoid his attack? Why didn''t he see it at all? "No! I can''t lose! How can I lose to this boy for the sake of the reputation of my ancient clan? " Gu Yuan clenched his teeth, and just as he was ready to start again, a huge force like a mountain pressed on his body. "Ah..." Gu Yuan''s bones made a sound of Ke Ke, and his waist bone suddenly bent. His whole body fell to the ground because he couldn''t bear the pressure. In order to save his last dignity, his cheeks were pale, his whole face became twisted because of pain, and sweat like beans flowed down his forehead. "Saint Huangjing Gu Yuan''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with bitterness. The holy emperor realm he pursued in his life was completed by a young man less than 20 years old. It''s a real blow. People are also gaping, such as the day in general. This result is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Mu Yu doesn''t even need to start, so he kneels the famous Guyuan on the ground. "Where on earth did he come from?" People''s hearts kept shouting. Duanmu Qingling and xun''er had already expected the result. They didn''t feel surprised at all. There was a faint smile on their faces. "Well, you old bone, you''d better go to the old age. Now it''s not your time." Mu Yu removed the pressure from his body, and the mountain on Gu Yuan''s body suddenly disappeared, and his whole body was very relaxed. He is still kneeling on the ground, gasping. "You have won. With your cultivation, no one can stop you." Gu Yuan sighed a long time, and his face became more and more old. "Brother Muyu, let''s go. Xun''er will take you to visit our ancient clan." Xun''er happily took Mu Yu''s arm, intimately said, with a blush on his white cheek. And Duanmu Qingling not far away to see this scene, beautiful eyes slightly a dark, teeth and lips clench, heart unspeakable suffering. Mu Yu raised his head and saw Duanmu Qingling''s appearance. He lowered his head and stroked fuxun''er''s hair. He said, "I promised Qingling that I would go to Duanmu first. After that, I will come to ancient people to find you." "All right." Xun''er nodded cleverly: "brother Muyu, you must come." "Well." Mu Yu agreed, and then to the side of the face full of curiosity, looking around Xi''er said: "Princess Xi''er, you go to the ancient clan with xun''er first." "Oh." Qian''er should say that her relationship with Mu Yu is not as good as that with xun''er. Naturally, she is more willing to follow xun''er. After the explanation, Mu Yu went to Duanmu Qingling. Duanmu Qingling saw Mu Yu coming, his eyes suddenly brightened up, and his heart was like a warm ocean flowing through. C868 "How can you think of coming to me?" Duanmu Qingling looks away from Mu Yu with a straight face. "It''s said that Duanmu clan is very big and prosperous. As a child from a mountain village, I want to see the world. I wonder if Miss Duanmu would like to take me to have a look." Mu Yu laughs playfully. "Poof!" Duanmu Qingling was amused by Mu Yu. She finally showed a sweet smile and said, "we Duanmu people can''t go in. You can give me a reason to move me." Mu Yu was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I can give you some advice and help you thoroughly understand the Qin demon inheritance. Is this OK?" "This is not going to work." Duanmu Qingling shook his head, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I have fully understood the inheritance of Qin demon, so I don''t need your help." "Is it?" Mu Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that the Qin demon inheritance is very general, even the Bibo snake can''t control it." Duanmu Qingling also realized something, blushed and said, "well, I agree. Then you have to do what you say." Seeing Duanmu Qingling''s little daughter''s posture in front of Mu Yu, Duanmu teenagers all around are silly. The goddess in their mind has never seen a man. I didn''t expect to fall in front of this boy. Although they admire Mu Yu''s cultivation, they are still heartbroken at the moment. Different from Duanmu teenagers, several Duanmu elders present were happy. It would be a great thing for Duanmu if a young hero like Mu Yu could become Duanmu''s son-in-law. Under the leadership of Duanmu Qingling, Mu Yu finally "got what he wanted" and entered the Duanmu clan. Duanmu tribe is located in a remote ancient forest, with beautiful environment, surrounded by mountain protection array. Even the strong people in shenghuangjing have to pay a huge price to break into Duanmu tribe. "Qingling, are you back?" As soon as I entered Duanmu, I met a young man in his twenties. He was tall and handsome, with an air of nobility. "Cousin." Duanmu Qingling shouts coldly. Mu Yu knows that Duanmu Qingling doesn''t like his cousin and wants to keep a distance from him. At this time, the young man noticed Mu Yu standing beside Duanmu Qingling. His gentle smile suddenly solidified, and he asked, "who is this? Qingling, why don''t you introduce it to me? " "He''s my friend. Don''t worry about him." Duanmu Qingling didn''t even look at him anymore. He turned his head and looked away. "That''s no good. After all, I''m my cousin''s friend. I have to show my opinion." With a cold smile, the young man looked at Mu Yu, stretched out a hand and said, "Hello, I''m Duanmu Huashang of Duanmu nationality, and I''m the first one among the young generation of Duanmu nationality at present." His voice reveals arrogance. It seems that the first person of Duanmu''s younger generation is a great honor. Mu Yu wants to laugh. No matter where he goes, there will always be this kind of jealousy. But he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of goods. Mu Yu still kept an indifferent smile on his face, and held out his hand and Duanmu Huachang''s hand together. Duanmu Huachang''s mouth was raised, and a cold breath came out of his palm, which penetrated into Mu Yu''s body through Mu Yu''s palm. C869 "If you are poisoned by my cold ice, you will not live for seven days." Duanmu Huashang was smiling coldly in his heart. This little trick of Duanmu Huachang can''t hide it from Mu Yu. However, as soon as the cold ice poison entered Mu Yu''s body, it was immediately dissolved by the yaori holy fire. "If anyone offends me, I will do it!" Mu Yu is not a soft persimmon to be manipulated by others. Since Duanmu Huashang dares to manipulate him, he will have to pay a price. For a moment, the fierce fire elements of the yaori holy fire gushed out madly from Mu Yu''s palm, and all of them penetrated into Duanmu Huachang''s body. "Ah It''s so hot Duanmu Huachang felt that his palm was stuck on the fire, which was too hot for him. He immediately wanted to retract his palm, but found that his palm was clamped by a pair of pliers and could not be retracted at all. The violent fire elements in Duanmu Huashang''s body wantonly crisscross, his skin was baked into a fiery red, the whole person was trapped in the furnace. Duanmu Qingling looks at Mu Yu with a smile. Duanmu Huashang is like a dog skin plaster that can''t be broken. She always likes to pester her. She can''t even shake it off. Now she has been punished. "Let me go!" Duanmu Huashang is jumping on the ground like a monkey, but he still can''t break away from Mu Yu''s hand. At this time, the violent fire element completely intruded into his meridians, and his cultivation method produced extremely cold air of ice, which was completely dissolved by the fire element. "No!" Duanmu Huashang roared with heartache. The ice gas has been stored in his body for ten years, and it''s also the biggest card that he can be the first person of Duanmu''s younger generation. Unexpectedly, he was completely dissolved by Mu Yu, which was as painful as cutting off his hands. "Don''t play tricks on me, or it won''t be so simple." Mu Yu finally released his hand and gave a cold warning. The cold voice made Duanmu Huachang shudder all over, and his heart was cold. "Yes." Duanmu Hua Chang couldn''t help saying that his head was like a chicken pecking rice. "Let''s go." Duanmu Qingling takes Mu Yu into the most central luxurious hall of Duanmu people, where Duanmu people entertain distinguished guests. In the middle of the hall stood a dignified middle-aged man with a thick breath, just like a fierce beast in ancient times, which was enough to see the strength of his cultivation. "Father." Duanmu Qingling cried sweetly. "Qingling, you''re back." Duanmu Fenghua turned his head. When he saw Mu Yu beside Duanmu Qingling, he suddenly laughed: "young Xia mu, you are all right." Mu Yu arched his hand and said, "Duanmu clan leader, everything is fine." Although they didn''t have much contact with each other, they met on the birthday of longyaotian in Chaotian Palace, so they knew each other. The performance of Muyu fighting Xiuyuan Shao on that day is still vividly remembered today. He often laments why the young generation of Duanmu people can''t be as proud as Mu Yu. But my daughter Duanmu Fenghua looks at Duanmu Qingling and shows a satisfied smile. Fortunately, her daughter is not only beautiful, but also has good character and talent. If she can catch Mu Yu''s heart, Duanmu clan will stand tall and prosper in the next thousand years. Feeling his father''s different eyes, Duanmu Qingling''s face blushed. He couldn''t help spat in his heart and said, "what''s my father thinking all day long C870 "Patriarch, no good!" Suddenly, an anxious voice came, and a Duanmu youth in his twenties came running in a panic. "Wu Lan, what happened?" Duanmu Fenghua frowned and asked. Duanmu Wulan is a very steady man in ordinary days. What is worth his being so bold. "The void cave collapses suddenly. All the three elders are seriously injured and in a coma!" Duanmu Wulan panted. "What Duanmu Fenghua''s face has changed greatly. The three supreme elders are the pillars of Duanmu clan. Nothing can happen! Duanmu Qingling''s face became pale, and his heart was full of worry. "The void cave has been tens of thousands of years, and there has never been an accident. How can it collapse inexplicably?" Duanmu Fenghua''s eyes flickered, and a trace of uneasiness emerged in his heart. "Go! Go and have a look Duanmu Fenghua''s figure turned into a whirlwind and rushed out quickly. Duanmu Qingling took a look at Mu Yu. Mu Yu nodded and said, "I''ll go with you." They soon came to the outside of the void. At this time, it is not a void hole, but a ruin. At a glance, countless collapsed boulders rolled down everywhere, which seemed extremely desolate. Many Duanmu people gathered here. Among them, three old people with gray clothes and white hair fell to the ground. Their cheeks were black and purple, emitting a strange smell. "Patriarch, don''t touch the bodies of the elders. Just now Xiaojun wanted to help the elders. As a result, he was infected by the black fog from the elders'' bodies, and now he is also in a coma." See Duanmu Fenghua go to the three elders, next to a Duanmu people point to the side of a young Dao. "What are the three supreme elders infected with?" Duanmu Fenghua shook his head, helpless in the heart, the current situation really makes him helpless. "It''s the dead!" Just then, Mu Yu spoke. As soon as he got close to the three elders, he felt the breath of the dead. Many Duanmu people all looked at Mu Yu. Most of them had never seen Mu Yu before. They were stunned to see Mu Yu''s strange face. "Young Xia mu, are you sure it''s the necromancer?" Duanmu Fenghua''s pupil shrinks. If it''s really done by the dead, Duanmu is really in trouble! "I''ve dealt with them many times, and I''m so familiar with their power that I can''t make a mistake." Mu Yu said firmly. All Duanmu people are aware of the seriousness of the matter, and their faces are full of tension and worry. In the past two years, the dead have destroyed the land of the God''s source, which is irresistible. If they really invade Duanmu tribe People shudder at the thought of it. "Patriarch, what shall we do?" Everyone turned their eyes to Duanmu Fenghua. Duanmu Fenghua looked at Mu Yu and said, "young Xia mu, do you have any countermeasures?" Mu Yu said: "the deathlings are unpredictable. They may have lurked around us. For today''s plan, first cure the three supreme elders, and then investigate all the people one by one." "But how should the three supreme elders be treated?" Questions have been raised. "Just give it to me. I can cure them." Mu Yu touched his forehead, then looked at Duanmu Fenghua and said, "please prepare a secret room for Duanmu clan leader. I will heal the three supreme elders." C871 "Patriarch, don''t listen to him." A sudden voice rang out. Duanmu Huashang came out of the crowd and said with a sneer, "you are not a member of Duanmu people. Who knows if you are a dead spirit or an outsider pretending to treat the supreme elder, but actually you want to harm them." "Duanmu Huashang, what are you talking about?" Duanmu qinglingxiu, frowning, cold face, scolded: "Muyu is my friend, is our Duanmu family''s friend, you must not slander!" Duanmu Huachang''s mouth turned up and said with a smile: "Qingling, don''t be cheated by him. He has ulterior motives and bad intentions." "Listen to me, as long as we catch this man, we will be able to force out his accomplices, and then the crisis of Duanmu clan will be resolved naturally." For a time, other people also have doubts, Duanmu Huashang said is not unreasonable. If Mu Yu really fights against the three supreme elders, he can''t resist them with the appearance that they are in a coma. "You..." Duanmu Qingling is angry and stomps his feet. He is about to defend himself, but his palm is caught by Mu Yu. Touching the warmth of Mu Yu''s palm, Duanmu Qingling''s face turned red, but he also calmed down. She believes that Mu Yu will have a solution. Mu Yu''s feet took a step lightly on the ground, and his body turned into a mirage and appeared beside Duanmu Huachang. He grabbed his arm and clasped it. "What are you doing? When I expose it, are you ready to jump out of the wall? " Duanmu Huachang''s face didn''t show much fear. On the contrary, he said in a loud voice: "do you see that? If he starts at me, doesn''t it mean that he is guilty?" "Let''s go up together and take this man down!" "Let go of Huashang!" "We Duanmu people don''t allow you to be an outsider. If you don''t let him go, don''t blame us for being rude!" When other people saw this scene, they all showed their faces badly, and some even began to rub their hands. "Don''t be impulsive, young Xia mu. If you have something to say, I believe you!" Duanmu Fenghua still believes in Mu Yu''s character, but Duanmu Huashang is a member of Duanmu clan after all. As a clan leader, he really can''t sit back and ignore him. Mu Yu didn''t let go. He looked around and said, "do you really think he''s one of your people?" "What do you mean?" People didn''t understand what Mu Yu meant. Duanmu Huachang''s face became gloomy. A cold force came out of his body and broke away from the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. Feeling the cold power, everyone changed color. This power definitely does not come from Duanmu people''s skills. Is this Duanmu Huashang Is it fake? "See? This is the "clan" you just wanted to protect. Even the power of the dead spirit clan can be mastered. " Mu Yu arms embrace chest, indifferent looking at Duanmu Huashang. "Duanmu Huashang is a member of the dead spirit clan?" Many Duanmu people couldn''t believe Mu Yu''s words for the first time. Many of them grew up watching Duanmu Huashang. How could they suddenly become the dead people. "Do you want to do it again?" Mu Yu did not answer them, his eyes fixed on Duanmu Huashang. Duanmu Huashang grinned a grim smile: "I can''t believe that you''ve seen me through!" "Yes, I am the head of the seventy-two kings of the dead spirit clan, King Xiaolin. As for the Duanmu Huashang you mentioned, he has died in my hands." In his words, King Xiaolin released his cold and terrifying power and enveloped the whole surrounding area. The Duanmu people were so frightened that they pushed back dozens of steps. C872 "The dead! Since you dare to invade our Duanmu clan, I will never let you leave alive. " Duanmu Fenghua also released his own breath, head on. All of a sudden, two distinct forces mingled in the air, with the potential of competing against each other. "Good! I, King Xiaolin, have killed the head of Duanmu clan today The thick black fog came out of King Xiaolin''s body and turned into a huge magic hand that was tens of feet high. With one hand, he patted Duanmu Fenghua. Duanmu Fenghua''s hands made a seal. A dazzling fiery red light beam came straight out of his palm. It was like a meteor cutting through the sky. Suddenly, the whole space was cut out. "Vulnerable!" Xiaolin King''s face is disdainful. The huge demon hand takes a picture. The fiery red light beam is like a candle extinguished and vanishes into nothingness. The power of terror emanated from the magic hand and swept the world. "Poof!" Duanmu Fenghua vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. "No!" Seeing his father in danger, Duanmu Qingling turned pale and cried out sadly. Mu Yu''s fingers point out in the air, and a warm current sends out. He catches Duanmu Fenghua in mid air and safely reaches the ground. Duanmu Qingling ran to help his father. Duanmu Fenghua''s whole body was badly damaged, and his blood spat out one after another. Xiao Lin Wang looked at them and said, "in that case, I''ll send you father and daughter on the road together." Xiaolin King''s huge magic hand directly towards Duanmu Qingling. They rolled over, and the terrible force rushed around, and the ground immediately split. Standing in the distance, Duanmu people are very sad. Facing such a powerful enemy, they can''t resist at all. They can only watch the clan leader and Duanmu Qingling die. "I''m here! I can tolerate you to be presumptuous At this time, a flat voice sounded, like it was nearby, and it seemed to come from the sky. Then, a white figure directly penetrates the power fluctuation of terror and stops in front of Duanmu Qingling and Duanmu Fenghua. Then he held out a finger and pointed it out. In an instant, the vast power swept out like a volcanic eruption, and the terrible wave was like a broken Star River. The ground began to shake violently, and even the sky gave people a feeling of crumbling. This power enveloped the whole space, wrapped up the huge magic hand, and instantly disappeared it into nothingness. Xiao Lin Wang''s face changed greatly, and he finally realized that this young man''s cultivation was much better than him. He began to want to escape, but mu Yu''s strength was as powerful as Tianwei''s. He''s completely immobile. "No..." Xiao Lin Wang roared in pain, and immediately his body was engulfed by that force, and the space roared. Xiao Lin Wang''s body directly turned into powder and dissipated in the air. The wind is calm and everything is calm. The power of terror dissipated completely. In mid air, there was only one young man in white standing in the air. His white and dust-free clothes seemed that there was no battle at all. He was indifferent to the dust and detached from the things. At this moment, there is a strong sense of worship in people''s hearts. Especially Duanmu Qingling, looking at the figure, his eyes were full of tenderness, and his heart was pounding, and he couldn''t stop. C873 "Well... My eyes don''t see flowers." "You pinch me to try, let me wake up, wow... It hurts!" "It''s not really a dream!" All the people of Duanmu have an incredible look. Even Duanmu Fenghua, the patriarch of the dead spirit clan, was not the terror of his opponent, so he was defeated by a young man. Not even bones! Mu Yu landed beside Duanmu Qingling and Duanmu Fenghua. "Mu Yu." Duanmu Qingling purses her red lips lightly, and her beautiful eyes are filled with mist. Her hand supported Duanmu Fenghua, who was seriously injured nearby. Duanmu Fenghua saw Mu Yu coming, immediately stood up with his waist, and said respectfully, "thank you for your help, young Xia mu. I''m willing to repay you with my life." While speaking, he coughed heavily, and blood spat out from his mouth. Because he couldn''t stand steadily, he had to fall forward. Mu Yu quickly held him and said: "Duanmu clan leader, Qingling is my friend, and the dead spirit clan is also the enemy of our clan. No matter from which angle, I take it for granted." "Come on, sit down. I''ll help you recover." "Good!" Duanmu Fenghua nodded with a smile, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Mu Yu also sat behind him and used Shenghua''s skill to heal him. Half an hour later, Duanmu Fenghua has recovered more than half. "Thank you, Mu Yu!" Duanmu Qingling looks grateful and looks at Mu Yu with emotion in her eyes. If there is no Mu Yu, she really doesn''t know what to do. Mu Yu said with a smile, "be polite to me." Duanmu Qingling swept his eyes to the crowd and said in a cold voice: "now, do you still doubt Mu Yu''s bad intentions?" "Mr. mu, we are wrong. Please forgive us." They all hung their heads in shame. In order to cure the three supreme elders, Duanmu Fenghua let out his secret room and guarded it outside. In the back room. Mu Yu took out the green star stone and slowly put the power of life into the body of the three supreme elders. The power of life is worthy of being the nemesis of the dead. The black fog in the three supreme elders'' bodies was quickly melted away, and the black purple on their cheeks was also quickly faded. Their faces gradually became ruddy, and their breathing became stable. It''s late at night. A black flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky. Half of the buildings in Duanmu''s territory were cut into pieces, and countless Duanmu people were directly killed. All of a sudden, the whole Duanmu clan was enveloped by a breath of death. "Ah.... every corner of Duanmu clan was filled with cries. Countless dead soldiers spread up from the ground, killing Duanmu people crazily. "God is going to kill me, Duanmu people!" Duanmu Fenghua just came here. Seeing such a tragic scene, he couldn''t help but feel sad. "Patriarch, we can''t hold on any longer. In order to keep the last firewood of Duanmu, we''d better retreat." For a moment, Duanmu Fenghua suddenly seemed to be a few years old. After a long time, he sighed: "all the people retreat!" "Mu Yu! Mu Yu After learning the news of the retreat of the whole clan, Duanmu Qingling immediately ran to the secret room to find Mu Yu. At this time, Mu Yu just finished the treatment of the three supreme elders. He felt the movement outside for the first time. C874 "It''s impossible to retreat." Looking at Duanmu Qingling, Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I have sensed that the army of the dead are ambushing around. Once they retreat, they will fall into a lot of ambush." "Well What about that? " Duanmu Qingling two show fists tightly hold, Liushenwuzhu, head a blank. "Since the dead come, let them never come back!" Mu Yu looked at the distance, his eyes firm, his voice revealed a kind of domineering. "However, our present strength..." Duanmu Qingling just said half, was interrupted by several old voices. "Green spirit wench, don''t still have us these old fellows in." Duanmu Qingling excitedly turned his head and saw that the three supreme elders had come to their senses. He couldn''t help but say: "you''ve recovered?" The chubby elder in the middle arched his hand to Mu Yu and said, "thanks to the help of little brother Mu Yu, we can recover so quickly." Mu Yu waved his hand and said: "don''t say so much, we''d better go out to fight, and kill this group of dead people!" "Good!" The three elders were all infected by Mu Yu''s self-confidence, and their blood was boiling. At this moment, they seemed to return to their youth. Outside. The remaining Duanmu people all gathered together. Under the command of Duanmu Fenghua, they began to retreat outside. "Everybody, come back to me! No one is allowed to retreat! " Three white lights flashed, and three supreme elders appeared in front of the crowd. "Great! The elders are sober Many Duanmu people are very happy. The three supreme leaders are always the backbone of the whole Duanmu people and have protected them for thousands of years. "Fenghua! You lead the people to prepare for the battle immediately! " The chubby elder in the middle told him that he was the elder of Duanmu tribe, an old monster who had lived for many years. "Yes Duanmu Fenghua didn''t dare to have any hesitation about the elder''s order. "Ha ha ha, so many of you Duanmu people are gathered here. Are you ready to go on the road together?" A cold laugh resounded throughout the audience. Then, a monster, as strong as a bull, appeared. At his call, countless monsters of the dead spirit clan came out of the ground and attacked the Duanmu clan. "Bold!" The elder of Duanmu tribe gave a cold drink. He stepped out with one foot. His body was in front of the Duanmu people like shifting. He put his hands in front of his chest and pushed out. Suddenly, the surging power like the roar of the sea came out from his palm, and countless monsters of the necromancer clan died and turned into vermicelli. "What a surprise You have recovered so quickly The beast, like a bull, uttered a sound of horror. But he saw with his own eyes that the curse of the Deathly beings in the three elders of the Duanmu clan was hard to resolve with the strength of the human race. "You''re disappointed, child of the dead spirit clan. The elder not only cleared the poison completely, but also improved his cultivation. You dead spirit clan killed our clan, and none of you can run today." The elder''s sleeve robe stirred with the wind and made a roaring sound. His whole body''s momentum rose again and reached the peak, just like a towering power standing in the heaven and earth. "The elder has broken through the sacred realm. That''s great. We Duanmu people are saved!" Feeling this surging and amazing power, many of the older generation of Duanmu people are filled with tears and excited. C875 The holy realm is the highest existence in the land of God. Once the breakthrough to this realm, it will be omnipotent, detached from the world, from then on, there is no binding between heaven and earth. In the whole land of the source of God, there are only a few strong people in the holy land. They can count them with both hands. Duanmu clan has not been a strong one at the level of shengzunjing for nearly ten thousand years. The breakthrough of the great elder gives everyone hope in the face of disaster. This time, the bull like monster''s face finally changed. Now the situation is changing. The strength of the elder of Duanmu clan is no longer what he can defeat. "I''m the king of Man Shan, but I can''t die here for nothing." The man mountain king turned his eyes and decided to avoid the attack first. After the great man arrived, he would kill all the people. Thinking of this, the king turned into a black beast with two pairs of huge wings. After spreading, he covered the sky and the sun, and fled to the distance with the rolling Black Whirlwind. "Well! Where to run The eldest brother drank, and his palm gently grasped in front of his eyes, but it seemed to penetrate the space. Man Shan Wang, who had escaped hundreds of miles away, was caught like a chicken. "This is The divine power of Saint Zunjing is far away from the world Duanmu Fenghua has a lot of experience, so he can judge it immediately. "Broken giant palm!" Naturally, the elder would not be merciful. He directly used his unique skills and decided to kill the king of Manshan in order to sacrifice nearly half of the dead Duanmu people. From the sky, a giant of ten thousand feet came down. The size of his hand reached one hundred feet. It was like the power of heaven. He rushed down. "No!" The man mountain king struggled to escape, but in front of the elder of Saint Zun realm, it had no effect. "My men, you humble reptiles, can move?" Suddenly, in the distant sky, there came a solemn and cold voice. It seemed that it came from thousands of miles away, and it seemed that it was too late to be understood. "Lord moyao!" The man mountain king''s spirit was greatly boosted, and his face showed ecstasy. This time, the elder''s face was a little ugly. Just this voice made his whole blood turn back and his heart throb. It can be imagined how terrible the strong man of the dead spirit clan was. Then, a wave of death came, and the elder found that the holy power in his body had been completely suppressed, and he could not use it at all. "Ha ha, you''re dead now!" The king of man mountain laughed wildly. He immediately broke away from the shackles of the elder and rushed to the direction of the authority. However, his body just escaped less than 100 Zhang, a vast and cold sword air cut through the air, directly penetrated the man mountain king''s body. Man Shan Wang''s smiling face suddenly solidified, and his body burst out into a blood mist all over the sky. "This..." Duanmu people are open mouth, its heart shocked. The elder was also stunned. Then he thought of something, and a smile appeared on his old face. "Who is it? How dare you kill my men in front of emperor moyao The voice became extremely angry, rolling like thunder. Many Duanmu people vomited blood mist. It was like a heavy hammer hammering in their heart, causing serious trauma in their bodies. "I''ll kill not only your men, but also you and me!" A peaceful voice floated in the whole sky. C876 "It''s brother Mu!" Hearing this voice, the faces of Duanmu people were surprised. Mu Yu stepped out, surrounded by white clouds, transpiration and up, just like an immortal. "Brother Mu is so strong!" The people of Duanmu people praised and even their supreme elder was oppressed by this power. However, Mu Yu was able to take his time and walk leisurely under such powerful pressure. It''s incredible! Mu Yu raised his head and looked into the distant sky. His eyes sent out two sharp rays like thunder and lightning, which penetrated the void and made the space tremble violently. At this time, on the nine days covered with dark clouds, there is an immortal demon body. Just standing in the void, it gives people a sense of despair. "It''s you! When I was in the Dragon Palace, I used all my energy to deal with the Dragon King, so I didn''t do it to you. I didn''t expect you to send it to me by yourself! " Emperor moyao gazed at Mu Yu, his whole body was cold, and his voice was cold. Mu Yu mouth a hook, light way: "you talk too much nonsense!" Emperor moyao sneered: "in that case, we''ll see Zhenzhang! I''ll see what capital you have to be so arrogant in front of me. " As the voice fell, the two fingers of emperor moyao drew together and pointed directly at Mu Yu, which immediately sent out a dark light of death, as if to devour Mu Yu directly. Where the light passes, even the space is cut out, and the terror reaches the extreme. Before the ray of light came, Mu Yu''s body moved back for several feet. The light directly penetrated the ground and pierced the ground into a deep black hole. It seems that emperor moyao had expected that when the faint light pierced the ground, ten faint lights were emitted from his ten fingers, which directly locked the whole area around Muyu. Seeing the scene, the Duanmu people were so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe. Duanmu Qingling clenched his lips and teeth, clenched his powder fist, and sweated his palms and backs. "Space mirror!" All of a sudden, there are countless "Muyu" in the whole space. Each "Muyu" moves very fast. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. When these ten faint lights pass through, countless mirrors are all broken. However, Mu Yu''s real body completely escaped the attack. At the same time, Mu Yu launched an attack instantly. "Space collapses!" In a twinkling, the space within a hundred feet around the emperor was all broken up. In the cracks of the space, there was a thunderous and terrible scene. "A small skill of carving insects!" Emperor moyao''s face is full of disdain. He roars loudly. His body surface emits countless black lights. He turns into a real demon God. No matter how fierce the thunder in the space crack is, Dusi can''t help his body. "Boom..." All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky, and a huge black disc appeared behind the emperor moyao, like the death wheel from hell, slowly rotating. "This is the great annihilation wheel of our emperor, which contains 180 ways to destroy heaven and earth. It''s your honor to die in its hands." Emperor moyao said with a smile. One of his fingers gently flicked on the big annihilation wheel, and the big annihilation wheel quickly turned. Feeling the terrible power of the great annihilation roulette, Mu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He directly opened the killing mode and possessed the violent power of the red star stone. C877 "Kill the ghosts and gods!" The sword of Hongjun is held in Mu Yu''s hand. The vast sword is like a scorching sun, which dyes the whole dark sky red. "Is this the real strength of little brother mu? I''m so far away from him. " The elder of the Duanmu clan sighed. I thought that I had broken through the sacred realm and could be proud of the whole land of God. Unexpectedly, the gap with the real strong is still so big. The road of practice is endless! When the blazing sword was about to devour the emperor, the annihilation wheel sent out a thick black shield, which directly wrapped the emperor. The sword split in the black shield, just aroused a layer of light ripples, dissipated in the void. "This How is that possible? " As soon as the elder''s face changed, Mu Yu''s terrible sword didn''t even break the shield of emperor moyao. "Ha ha ha..." Emperor moyao sneered: "the power of the great annihilation wheel can''t be broken by your human power. It''s made by the God of the dead. It''s powerful. Next, let''s see its power." "Boom..." Big annihilation wheel that is like mechanical general rotation sound, continuous rotation, and finally slowly stop. A pointer on the turntable is 45 degrees to the upper right. "It''s shadow extermination!" Emperor moyao raised his mouth and said, "shadow extermination once killed the king of the ancient giant family in ancient times, and killed him both in spirit and form. If you can die under this move, you can also close your eyes." Countless shadows of death emanated from the great annihilation wheel, and ran wantonly around Mu Yu. All of a sudden, the whole space has become a hell. The shadow of death can engulf people''s soul, and it is invisible and can''t be stopped at all. When the great annihilation wheel turned to this move, Emperor moyao had already determined that Mu Yu would soon become a corpse. Standing in the same place, Mu Yu felt the shadow of death coming from his body like the roaring wind around him, and kept alert. The sword of Hongjun in his hand pierced through the shadow of death, but it seemed to pierce the invisible shadow without any effect. On the contrary, the two shadows of death directly hit Mu Yu''s body and devoured Mu Yu''s soul madly. A palpitation from the soul spread all over Mu Yu''s body. "Wow..." At the moment when Mu Yu''s life was in danger, the miracle of light ¡¤ eternal protection planted in Mu Yu''s body was triggered again. The holy power of light, like an invisible barrier, protected Mu Yu''s soul and body. All the hundreds of death shadows around Mu Yu were shaken back by the power of light. Obviously, they were very afraid of this power. Seeing this, Mu Yu looked at the emperor moyao and said sarcastically, "you''re a great annihilation wheel. It''s really a blow to heaven." "I can''t believe that you still have this power in you." Emperor moyao''s face also changed slightly, but he soon recovered as usual: "good luck, but that''s it. I don''t believe that the power in your body can protect you for a lifetime." The fingers of emperor moyao once again wave in the big annihilation turntable, and the big annihilation turntable quickly turns again. This time, Mu Yu won''t look at it for nothing. At the moment when Emperor moyao turned the turntable, Mu Yu immediately launched an attack. The flame of yaori came out of Mu Yu''s body and turned into a huge fire dragon hundreds of feet high. It swept away with the power of destroying the sky. C878 "What a flame." Emperor moyao felt a very dangerous breath from the yaori holy fire, and the whole person became alert. At the moment when the fire dragon condensed and formed, Emperor moyao turned into a faint light. With the great annihilation wheel, he quickly stepped back and wanted to avoid its edge, until the great annihilation wheel stopped again. "Want to run?" Under the control of Mu Yu, the fire dragon quickly chased past and closely followed the emperor moyao. A chase and a run, a thousand miles away in a flash. "Boy, you can''t catch up with me!" The cold way of emperor moyao. He appears in any space like a ghost, even Mu Yu is difficult to determine where he is. "My big annihilation turntable will stop soon. Let''s accept the second wave test, ha ha ha..." The voice of emperor moyao''s sneer came again. With this big annihilation roulette, it''s easy to kill Muyu. However, half way through his laughter, he noticed a sharp pain in his chest. He lowered his head and saw a long golden sword thrust into his chest. "How is that possible?" Emperor moyao was very puzzled. Mu Yu''s every move was under his control. Why did he not notice that he had been attacked? Unless There are others. Seeing the scene, Mu Yu was also stunned. Then when he felt a familiar breath, his face suddenly showed a happy color. "Zheng!" The loud sound of the sword came from the distant sky. A young man, with his clothes agitated, stepped on a long silver sword to defend the sword. "It''s really master Yan!" Mu Yu looks happy. It''s true that the young man who came from the imperial sword is no other than Yan Jinghong. He once killed the leader of the northwest territory with one sword. Since they left the northwest Lingyuan, they haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. Unexpectedly, they can see Yan Jinghong here again. "Master Yan''s cultivation is much stronger than before." Mu Yu feels for a moment and finds that Yan Jinghong''s cultivation has reached the peak of the holy Kingdom, which is a big improvement compared with the peak of the holy Kingdom three years ago. In addition, Yan Jinghong''s Kendo realm has reached the peak, so it''s easy to fight beyond the level. Therefore, for now, the ordinary saint is not necessarily his opponent. "Mu Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really happy to see your current cultivation state." Yan Jinghong arrives in front of Mu Yu and says with a smile. His memory has been restored since three years ago, so naturally he won''t forget Mu Yu any more. "Who are you?" Emperor moyao pulled out the golden sword which was inserted in his body, and then looked at Yan Jinghong with a cold and fierce face. He also felt a trace of danger from Yan Jinghong, which made him feel a little uneasy. "Both of them are very young. Why can they hurt me?" Emperor moyao frowned and said in secret. "Who? I''m just a nobody. " Yan Jinghong said with a cool smile: "but, I''m a short guard. If my friend is in trouble, I won''t just sit by." At this point, Yan Jinghong looked at Mu Yu and said with a bold laugh, "Mu Yu, let''s join hands to kill this demon on the spot!" Yan Jinghong''s self-confidence made Mu Yu deeply infected. He nodded and said, "good! Yan Big brothe C879 "Arrogance! Just the two of you? " Emperor moyao said coldly. He was a little angry. As one of the Nine Emperors of the necromancer family, when was he so despised. "Let''s see!" Yan Jinghong''s voice is faint and ethereal. The long silver sword rises like a silver dragon, twining around him. The whole world will be filled with the horror of the unforgettable sword. At this moment, Yan Jinghong is like a peerless sword immortal. No matter who it is, it has a sword to break it. Mu Yu, on one side, also looked with great admiration. I''m afraid there''s no other sword repair like Yan Jinghong in the whole Shenyuan place. Thinking of this, Mu Yu''s body also began to move. The Hongjun sword in his hand gave the supreme sword meaning under the white jade wall, blending with Yan Jinghong''s sword meaning. Although the two swords have completely different meanings, they can perfectly complement each other. Suddenly, it''s like a peerless heaven and earth, and it''s a combination of sword spirit. It seems that this powerful sword idea has never appeared since ancient times. The whole sky has produced a strange image, with dense purple Qi and brilliant rays. Mu Yu and Yan Jinghong, with their eyes slightly closed, stand on the sky. Their bodies are peerless and beautiful under the sun''s rays. At this moment, the face of emperor moyao finally changed, and he finally realized that these two people whose accomplishments were not as good as his, had enough power to let him fall. "I''ve got the roulette of annihilation. You two can''t beat me." Emperor moyao said, his face was full of ferocity. He once again fluctuated the big annihilation wheel, the wheel quickly turned up. When you turn to the bottom left 30 degrees, the wheel pointer finally stops. "It''s the magic hand! Ha ha ha... " Emperor moyao''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t help laughing. Among the 180 extinction powers in the great annihilation roulette, the top ten are the demons. It''s more than enough to exterminate these two kids. Soon, in the sky opposite to wandaoxiaguang, dark clouds shrouded, lightning and thunder, the breath of death that made people tremble came out from the dark clouds, and the breath of a demon God shrouded half of the sky. Boom That half of the sky suddenly broke apart, forming a huge hole, from which a huge demon hand with a hundred feet fell. A breath of silence swept through the world. And then. On the other side, Mu Yu and Yan Jinghong finally opened their eyes, and endless sword spirit began to crisscross around them, just like countless dragons in heaven and earth. Purple become more rich, the glow become more brilliant. The swords in their hands came out at the same time. Between the heaven and the earth, by that peerless sword meaning across the void, pierce the sky. It''s a combination of love forgetting sword and dawn sword Both of them have the intention of sword. This sword is the most powerful sword in this land since ancient times. Cut through the void and destroy the sky. Thousands of miles around the earth began to shake violently, purple and glow just like a meteor shower, mighty, pouring into the earth. This moment. The huge magic hand stopped falling, and trembled violently. It seemed to be scared by the peerless sword of Mu Yu and Yan Jinghong. "No way! It''s impossible Emperor moyao''s pupils shrank and his face was unwilling. The power of the great annihilation roulette was suppressed. It''s impossible! At this time, the sword broke the sky, Xia sky, under the sky of sword rain. The power of terror melts everything in the world. C880 Just in a moment, the huge magic hand, like ice, was melted by the sword rain. At the same time, Emperor moyao was also enveloped by the sword rain, his huge body began to disintegrate gradually, and the roar of pain was like thunder all over the world. One of the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan, a generation of demons, fell on this land. Because Mu Yu''s killing mode is not over, so at this moment, Mu Yu''s level breaks through again, reaching level 85. Mu Yu and Yan Jinghong return to the ground and look at each other with a knowing smile. "This sword is done by you and me together. Let''s give it a name." Yan Jinghong said. Mu Yu nodded, then thought for a while and said with a smile, "it''s better to call it Jingyu sword." "Well, call it Jingyu sword!" Yan Jinghong nodded and laughed with satisfaction. "By the way, take this Hongjun sword." Yan Jinghong picked up the Hongjun magic sword on the ground, handed it to Mu Yu and said, "there are four swords in total. You already have one handed over by the Lord of God to the Lord of the four kingdoms, and this one in my hand is left by the Lord of the Northwest Territories." "If so, the power of these four Hongjun swords is more than ten times stronger than that of a single sword." "Then I''m welcome." Mu Yu takes it from Yan Jinghong with a smile. Wow Only three inches apart, the two Hongjun swords immediately turned into two golden lights, fused together, and formed a more amazing Hongjun sword. Mu Yu sweeps with the player''s eye and finds that Hongjun''s magic sword has been upgraded to the intermediate level. At this time, Yan Jinghong went to a place, and then picked up a black roulette. He said: "this Roulette is very powerful. If we don''t join hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist it." At this point, he injected his holy power into the great annihilation roulette, which did not change at all. "Unfortunately, the power of our people can''t use this treasure." Yan Jinghong felt a little sorry: "however, even if we can''t use the wheel, we can''t discard it here at will. If we let the dead people take it back, it will be a disaster for the human race." Mu Yu said: "brother Yan, it''s better to give it to me. I have a special space to suppress its breath." "That''s fine." Yan Jinghong is still very relieved to Mu Yu, and gives Mu Yu the big annihilation wheel with a smile. "Brother Yan, where are you going next?" Mu Yu looks at Yan Jinghong. "Walk around. Before the extinction of the necromancers, the land of Shenyuan is still not peaceful. For the sake of our homeland, Yan Jinghong can''t just sit by and ignore it." Yan Jinghong looked at the distance and replied with a smile. Mu Yu nodded and said, "brother Yan, I''ll see you next time." "Take care." After Yan Jinghong gave a simple hug to Mu Yu, the silver sword turned into a silver Thunder Dragon. He stepped on the sword, turned his head and looked at Mu Yu, and said with a smile: "I hope that when we meet again next time, Jingyu''s sword can break through to a higher level, ha ha ha..." In the hearty laughter, Yan Jinghong''s sword disappeared in front of Mu Yu''s eyes. Soon. Mu Yu returned to Duanmu. It was warmly welcomed by all Duanmu people. Now Mu Yu is a great benefactor of Duanmu people, and a great benefactor of every Duanmu people. Mu Yu couldn''t stand this enthusiasm, so he asked Duanmu Qingling to take him to a quiet place. C881 Duanmu Qingling doesn''t avoid suspicion either. She brings Mu Yu to her room directly. Clean and comfortable boudoir, there is a refreshing fragrance. Mu Yu touched his nose, embarrassed, and said, "is this a bad place?" Duanmu Qingling looked at Mu Yu''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "you know how shy you are. This is my boudoir. There is no more quiet place than here." "All right." Seeing that she had said so, Mu Yu no longer looked at her perfect body and said with a smile, "can we start?" "What?" Hearing the words, Duanmu Qingling''s white face suddenly appeared a blush. His eyes twinkled. He did not dare to look at Mu Yu. He was a little shy and said, "what Can we start? " Mu Yu suddenly so active, let her heart deer bump, bang straight jump. With a little bit of tension, but also a little bit of expectation. Mu Yu gave her a white look and said, "didn''t you say that before? I''m going to help you understand the inheritance of Qin demon. I''m the one who does what I say. I won''t cheat you. " "Ah That''s what you''re talking about Duanmu Qingling covers his mouth, a little ashamed. It turns out that he thinks too much. Her face soon returned to normal, and the tension in her heart was relieved. However, I don''t know why, there is another inexplicable loss lingering in my heart. "Now play me every tune of Qin mo." Mu Yu said. "Oh." Duanmu Qingling answered, then took the Tongmu Guqin over, sat down with his legs crossed, and Ten Jade fingers quickly moved on the strings. The music of the piano is very melodious in the whole room. However, it is also different from ordinary Qin music, each song of Qin demon has a specific ability. This piece of music is auxiliary, its function is to calm the mind and resolve negative emotions. Mu Yu used the player template, quickly learned it, and then played it out in the same way. It is more skillful than Duanmu Qingling. In addition, it also reveals the meaning of Qin contained in the song. Duanmu Qingling''s small hand covers his mouth, and he is surprised. For the first time, she found that Mu Yu was so familiar with the music. What shocked her even more was that she could understand the meaning of the music just after listening to her play once. This talent is amazing! Under the guidance of Mu Yu, Tian capital''s outstanding Duanmu qinglingqin art soared. Only three days later, all the music handed down by the Qin demon has realized the meaning of Qin, and the skill of Qin has reached the peak. In addition, Mu Yu also presented her some Kaiyang Yunsheng pills to enhance the realm of the holy kingdom. Then, Mu Yu left Duanmu and went to Guzu. Seeing that Mu Yu finally came, xun''er was very happy. He held Mu Yu''s arm and refused to let go. Gu Yuan looked at his daughter, a pair of affectionate appearance, secretly sighed. After all, as a father, to see such a picture, there will always be a sour jealousy. When a daughter has a lover, she will lose a lot of her father''s shadow in her heart. However, he did not force Mu Yu and xun''er to separate. After all, he also heard about Mu Yu''s deeds in Duanmu tribe. Mu Yu''s cultivation is much better than that of his ancient clan leader. I don''t know how many times. At the moment, even if he has the intention to oppose, there is nothing he can do. "However, it''s said that Duanmu Fenghua always wants Mu Yu to be his son-in-law, but now, his daughter''s status in Mu Yu''s heart should be no better than Xun er." Think of here, Gu Yuan inadvertently showed a smile. C882 night. The ancient people specially prepared a banquet for the arrival of Mu Yu, which lasted very late. After that, Mu Yu finds Princess Xier. Since she left the Dragon Palace, qian''er has been sad and depressed all day. Sometimes she shed tears on her own. In addition, she had never left the Dragon Palace and didn''t know how to get along with others, so she closed the door all day and locked herself in the room. Looking at qian''er with haggard face and red eyes, Mu Yu sighed and said: "what''s the matter with you? Do you miss the Dragon Palace? " Speaking of the Dragon Palace, Xier''s tears streamed down: "I miss my father, Mu Yu, do you think my father is OK now? Would he be lonely without me? " Mu Yu knows that the Dragon King is no longer alive, but the result is too cruel for Qian Er, so mu Yu doesn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. "Your father, he does what he says. I believe he will come to pick you up soon." After a long meditation, Mu Yu can only comfort him. "Well." Celi nodded and finally stopped crying, and began to smile. "Mu Yu, what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" Asked Celie. "Listen to your father, you are suffering from narcolepsy because you swallowed an orange star stone. Let me help you have a look." Mu Yu walks up to Xi''er and signals her to sit down. Xi''er sits in front of Mu Yu and closes her eyes. Mu Yu slowly ferries the spiritual power out of the spiritual pool and integrates it into Xi''er''s body. Under the exploration of mental power, Mu Yu soon found the orange star stone hidden in Xi''er''s body. "How can I get it out of Celie?" Mu Yu fell into deep thinking. Suddenly, red star stone, blue star stone, green star stone, purple star stone and yellow star stone all flew out of Mu Yu''s body. It''s like a planet orbiting the sun, orbiting Celie''s head. Celi''s body is full of orange light, just like an orange coat draped over her body, and her whole body looks immortal. "Whew!" Over her head, an orange stone rose and flew to the other stones. "It''s the orange stone!" As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that the orange star stone would come out so easily. It was really beyond his expectation. Mu Yu immediately grabs the orange star stone in his hand and sweeps the player''s eyes. [orange star stone: one of the Seven Star stones handed down in ancient times, it can make everyone in the range of thousands of feet have an orange moon ring buff, which can double all the attributes of speed, strength and endurance. The orange moon ring can last for one hour at most. If the player collects all the Seven Star stones, the nine star hiding task can be triggered to uncover the mystery of the decline of ancient times. ¡¿ orange moon halo? After seeing the ability of the orange star stone, Mu Yu was stunned. I can''t figure out why Princess Celie got narcolepsy because of the orange stone. Maybe the energy of orange star stone... Is too strong for Xier to bear, so... "Muyu, OK?" At this time, Princess celi opened her eyes and felt the comfort she had not seen for a long time in her body. A happy smile appeared on her face. Mu Yu took back his mind and said with a smile, "well, I''ve taken it out. In the future, your narcolepsy won''t happen again." C883 "Great, thank you, Mu Yu." Princess Celie''s face was full of gratitude. She has a simple mind and thinks that Mu Yu is really a good person. She is not only willing to take her in, but also willing to get rid of the strange diseases that have plagued her for many years. "Well, then I won''t disturb your rest." Mu Yu walks out of Xi''er''s room with a smile. The night is deep and the sky is full of stars. Mu Yu walks alone on the empty road. "Another year." Mu Yu looked at the starry sky and murmured to himself. There is still a year to go before the big disaster will come to the blue star. "I don''t know what will happen in a year?" ... the next day. Early in the morning, xun''er came. "Brother Mu Yu, today is the annual heritage day of lingxu cave of our ancient people. You might as well accompany xun''er to have a look." Xun''er pulls Mu Yu''s arm, and her pretty face is full of expectation. "Well, it''s all right. It''s OK to have a look." Before Mu Yu''s words were finished, he was pulled away by xun''er. Lingxu cave. All the young people of the ancient ethnic group gathered here. Their faces were full of expectation, and the young girls who participated in lingxu cave for the first time were even more excited, and the whole people were jubilant. Lingxu cave is the largest inheritance place of the ancient people, which is similar to the void cave of Duanmu people, and contains the inheritance of the ancient ancestors. If you can get one of them, the future will be limitless, and at the same time, you will receive the key cultivation of the family, which is an opportunity to change the fate of the children of the ancient clan. Mu Yu didn''t get close, just stood by and watched from a distance. And xun''er entered the ranks of the younger generation of the ancient people. "Brother mu, you are the leader of the younger generation in the land of God. I don''t know which of these young people of our ancient race can get into the eyes of brother mu?" A bright voice came, and Gu Yuan came to Mu Yu with a group of the older generation of the ancient people. Mu Yu glanced around the young people of the ancient clan and said, "besides Xun Er, there is another person who can be of great use." Hearing xun''er''s name, Gu Yuan twisted his beard with a smile. When Mu Yu said that there was another person who could be used, he immediately became interested and said, "Oh, I don''t know which brother Mu is referring to?" "Who else, of course, is Gu Ming." "Yes, Gu Ming''s accomplishments have risen greatly in the past two years, and he has become the first of the younger generation of the ancient people." "The ancient Ming Dynasty is really prosperous. Maybe in 50 years, the ancient Ming Dynasty will be the first one to break through the holy emperor''s realm." ... for a while, other ancient people of the older generation praised Gu Ming one after another. On one side, Gu Ming''s father, Gu Shen, was listening to the story of "piaolian" with a burst of pride in his heart. "Not Gu Ming." There was a sudden and indifferent voice in the praise of the crowd. All the praise stopped suddenly, and they all looked at Mu Yu with an unbelievable look. If it''s not Gu Ming, who else can it be? Gu Shentong''s face also changed suddenly, and his voice was a little unconventional: "little brother mu, your cultivation is pretty good, but you don''t have a good eye." "Shentong, don''t worry. Why don''t you ask brother Mu who he is first? I believe brother Mu''s vision will never be bad. " Gu Yuan waved his hand and said with a smile. "Hum!" The ancient god snorted with Leng and did not speak any more. The rest of the people also looked at Mu Yu with a suspicious look. They really didn''t believe that Mu Yu, as an outsider, would know better than his own ancient people. C884 Feeling the suspicious eyes of the people, Mu Yu didn''t care. He said calmly, "it''s the boy who stands in the most corner and wears black clothes." They all cast their eyes in the past. The young man in black was very thin and pale. He was lifeless, not as energetic as a young man should be. After seeing the boy''s appearance, bursts of laughter rang out among the people. "I''m not wrong. The man he said was Gu Yi." "Ha ha ha... Who doesn''t know that Gu Yi is born with cartilage? Let alone practice, it''s very difficult to survive." "He has to choose Gu Yi because he doesn''t know who he is. It makes people laugh." At the moment, Gu Shentong''s face was full of scorn and sarcasm. Even Gu Yuan secretly shakes his head. No matter how Gu Yi looks at it, he can''t have any hope. Mu Yu''s choice is really wrong. "After all, he is still too young and inexperienced to make such a joke." The secret way in Gu Yuan''s heart. Mu Yu ignored their sarcasm and just stood in the same place with his arms around his chest and closed his eyes. "I know I''m wrong, I don''t accept it with an open mind, and I put on such an arrogant posture. This kind of person can''t become the climate after all." Gu Shentong despised Mu Yu. At this time, the ancient teenagers one by one into the lingxu cave. Lingxu cave has its own void, vast and boundless. The ancient teenagers in lingxu cave feel that they are walking in the void at the moment. And in this boundless void, it is so difficult to find a heritage and opportunity. In previous years, about one of the 100 children of the ancient ethnic group can inherit the great power, and three of them can get a chance. And the rest of the people, basically empty handed, no income. Besides lingxu cave, there is a huge screen. You can clearly see the every move of everyone in lingxu cave. In other words, as long as who gets the inheritance of great power, people outside lingxu cave can see it for the first time. "Look, my son has been passed on!" Since ancient Ming Dynasty, Gu Shentong has been focusing on his son since he entered lingxu cave. When he saw that his son was wrapped in a white light, he cried out with excitement. "Brother Shentong, Congratulations "Brother Shentong, your son is really excellent. It''s really enviable." "Gu Ming just entered lingxu cave less than one incense burning time, and got the inheritance. I''m afraid this is the fastest person of our ancient people to get the inheritance in a hundred years." Many people praised repeatedly. At the same time, many people secretly looked at Mu Yu, trying to see Mu Yu''s embarrassment. However, they were disappointed. At this time, Mu Yu still closed his eyes, a look of indifference. It was a great disappointment. Gu Shentong also clenched his teeth and couldn''t vent his anger to Mu Yu. Half an hour later, the white light on Gu Ming began to dissipate. This means that the inheritance of the ancient Ming Dynasty is coming to an end. "Half an hour''s inheritance is not the best, but it''s not bad. Congratulations, brother Shentong." Gu Yuan said with a smile. The strength of inheritance can be distinguished from the time of inheritance. Generally speaking, the stronger the inheritance, the longer the inheritance time. The inheritance that ended in half an hour shows that the inheritance is not very strong. Ancient god with the corners of his mouth slightly smoked, his son''s expectations more than that, this result, let him a little disappointed. C885 His face barely squeezed a smile: "although tomorrow''s talent is good, but compared with xun''er, it is still far away." "I think we will all be satisfied with the inheritance of xun''er later." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yuan also said with a smile: "I''m also looking forward to the result of xun''er. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Everyone also nodded. Xun''er and Gu Ming are the best of the young children of the ancient clan. It''s not difficult for them to get the inheritance. But... Others... suddenly thought of something, and they all looked at Gu Yi. At the moment, Gu Yi is walking alone at the back of lingxu cave, looking nervous and cautious. Seeing him like that, everyone shook their heads and was disappointed. Gu Yi doesn''t look like a person who can get inheritance. "Xun''er has been inherited!" In the crowd, there were bursts of screams. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all aimed at xun''er, and Mu Yu also looks in the past. Xun''er sits cross legged, floating in the void. Her delicate body is covered with a layer of golden brilliance, like a dazzling golden dress, which makes Xun er''s temperament more noble and holy. And above her head, there were nine golden lights, as bright as the sun, as if they were shooting from the depths of the void. This inheritance of vision is almost more than any other year. Outside lingxu cave. All the ancient people held their breath, and their eyes were as big as bird eggs, looking at xun''er on the screen without blinking. Gu Yuan was trembling with excitement, and his face was excited. From the perspective of inheritance, the inheritance xun''er is accepting should be one of the most powerful existence from the ancient people. Once the inheritance is successful, xun''er''s future achievements will be unlimited. Mu Yu also showed a smile: "this little girl can always bring surprise to people." "Peng!" Suddenly, less than 30 li away from xun''er''s position, a violent storm rolled up. The storm surged up into the sky with a terrible momentum, which was enough to overturn the whole void. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" All the ancient people turned pale. Why did this change take place in lingxu cave, which has always been as calm as water? At the moment, countless ancient teenagers are still looking for opportunities in lingxu cave. If there is an accident in lingxu cave, then their lives are not worrying. "No!" When everyone was very worried, Gu Yuan suddenly found something and said, "don''t worry. This storm is very sudden. Although it''s terrible, it doesn''t seem to spread out." "So, this weird storm should come from some kind of inherited vision." Vision? How is that possible? The ancient people can''t believe all the time. There has never been such a phenomenon in the records of ancient ethnic historical books. What''s more, if this is really the inheritance vision, then is the inheritance a little too terrible. Both Gu Ming and Xun Er have gained their own inheritance. Others, even if they are lucky enough to be inherited, can not be so powerful. At this time, I don''t know who saw what. I was very shocked and said in a loud voice: "look at Gu Yi! Guyi is right under the storm All the people looked at it, and their faces suddenly changed. "What''s the matter with Gu Yi! Knowing that the storm is very dangerous, I dare to pass it! Don''t you want to die? " A Duanmu nationality frowned. C886 The faces of other ethnic groups are just as bad, and so are their thoughts. However, with the passage of time, Gu Yi was not engulfed by the storm as many people thought. On the contrary, they strolled in the storm without any influence. "How can this..." The pupils of all the people were dilated, and their expressions were like ghosts in the daytime. "Isn''t it... at this time, everyone thought of a possibility that they didn''t want to believe before, and their minds seemed to be struck by thunder. The storm turned into a huge dragon hundreds of feet high, standing on the void, which was very powerful. On the top of the dragon''s head, a gorgeous man with double swords is valiant, vast and ethereal. He looked at Gu Yi with a faint smile, a finger gently, the vast sea of power poured into Gu Yi''s body. "This man''s appearance is really familiar... I remember that he was the strongest sword cultivator in the history of our ancient clan. He was known as the sword demon. At that time, his double sword flow was invincible all over the land of Shenyuan, and he subdued a generation of fierce beast, storm demon dragon." "At the moment, the wind dragon under his feet should be the storm magic dragon. It''s incredible that Gu Yi has won his inheritance." Gu Yuan''s eyes were shocked. The rest of the people were stunned. This kind of inheritance can fall on Gu Yi. Gu Yi is very lucky. At this time, it suddenly occurred to everyone that Mu Yu had said before that Gu Yi was the only ancient youth he was optimistic about except Xun er. Is there something extraordinary hidden in Gu Yi. They couldn''t see it, but mu Yu found it. "Cough, brother mu, can you give us some advice?" Gu Yuan''s face was a little red with shame, but he didn''t understand clearly. He was really upset in his heart. Looking at the screen, Mu Yu said casually: "his constitution is very special, completely different from ordinary people, and can contain many times more spiritual power than others." Gu Yuan''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "is his constitution the legendary constitution of a thousand bones?" Thousand bone constitution? Most people have never heard of it, except for the individual. They are all muddled. "It must be, it must be. Alas, I''m so old and muddled. I''ve never thought about it for so many years that Gu Yi wasted so many years." Gu Yuan was filled with remorse. "Patriarch, do you want to explain to us what is a thousand bones constitution?" Asked the minority eagerly. "Thousand bone constitution" refers to those who are born with a thousand bones. If this kind of person doesn''t practice specific skills, he is a useless person. " "However, if you can practice the specific skills of qiangu constitution, qiangu constitution will become the emperor constitution, and his success will soar to the sky and far surpass ordinary people. For example, the sword demon of our ancient race is qiangu constitution, so he can be invincible in the world." Gu Yuan explained to the public. After hearing this, everyone could not come back for a long time. I didn''t expect that Gu Yi, whom they despised, would have such a rebellious constitution. "Now that Gu Yi has acquired the inheritance of the sword demon, that is to say, he will... a clansman was interrupted by Gu Yuan just in the middle of talking about it. "He will become the emperor of this era, and he will lead our ancient people to glory." Gu Yuan said with trembling lips. The result was so dreamy that he couldn''t digest it for a moment. C887 All the people stood still, their faces full of complexity. Especially Gu Shentong, now his face is red, very embarrassed, dare not look at Mu Yu. I don''t know how long it took. The time of lingxu cave is finally over. Except for xun''er, Gu Yi and Gu Ming, the rest of the people didn''t get the inheritance. They came out of lingxu cave. A few days later. The inheritance of xun''er and Gu Yi is over. The inheritance time of the two people has broken thousands of years of ancient history. This also marks the rise of two bright new stars in the ancient clan. The ancient clan will usher in a golden age of talents. "Brother Mu Yu." As soon as xun''er came out, he immediately turned his eyes to find Mu Yu''s figure. When she saw Mu Yu, she immediately came running, as if in her eyes, Mu Yu was more important than her inheritance. "You little girl." With a smile, Mu Yu pinched xun''er''s pink cheek and joked: "you are all the people who have been inherited. How can you still be like a little girl?" Xun''er hammered a pair of pink fists on Mu Yu''s chest and said with a puff: "xun''er is not like this in front of outsiders, only in front of brother Mu Yu." "Cough!" At this time, a cough came, Gu Yuan red face came over, looking at a little girl posture of smoked son, heart with emotion. In the blink of an eye, xun''er was so big that he even had his own lover. "Father Smoked son crispy life way. Being seen by her father still makes her a little shy. "After you leave lingxu cave, why don''t you come to be your father?" Gu Yuan said with a straight face. "Brother Mu Yu is closer to me. I''ll see you later." Xun Er lowered his head and explained. "No, you two come with me." Gu Yuan said to Mu Yu and xun''er. Mu Yu and xun''er look at each other, and then follow Gu Yuan to an elegant room with unique environment. "Brother mu, what do you think of xun''er?" Gu Yuan looked at Mu Yu meaningfully. "Father, why did you suddenly ask brother Mu Yu this question?" Xun''er was so angry that her red cheek was bleeding. Mu Yu touched his chin and said, "xun''er is a kind, lively and understanding little girl. She has a special position in my heart." "How special is it?" Gu Yuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it. He seemed to want to break the casserole. "Father, don''t you ask any more questions?" Xun''er pulls Gu Yuan''s sleeve and wants to stop him. She guessed her father''s idea, though it was the answer she particularly wanted to know. But she doesn''t want to force Mu Yu to make a decision in this way. She believes that brother Mu Yu is a man and that he will live up to himself. Gu Yuan sighed in his heart. This silly daughter, can''t you see that her father is helping you? Mu Yu is about to answer, suddenly there is a movement outside the door. Soon, a middle-aged man of the ancient clan came in in a hurry, handed a letter to Gu Yuan, and said: "patriarch, this is an urgent letter sent from the front of the front. I want you to open it yourself." Gu Yuan didn''t think much. After taking the letter, he immediately used holy power to dissolve the prohibition in the letter, and the golden words flew into his eyes. His face became more and more ugly. After reading it, he gave a long sigh. "Father, what happened?" Xun''er asked. "Long Yaotian, he fell!" After a while, Gu Yuan spoke slowly. C888 "What?" Hearing the sudden news, even Mu Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. Long Yaotian has fallen! It''s really incredible. He is the strongest man standing in the land of Shenyuan for thousands of years. It is even rumored that no one in the whole land of Shenyuan can catch his move. How could such a terrible character fall? "According to the letter, long Yaotian''s practice is too rebellious for heaven and earth, so his Shouyuan is very short-lived compared with other saints." "Three months ago, he knew that Shouyuan was approaching, so he went to the ancient battlefield alone. After he came back, he became an old man with white hair and white hair, old and old." "After the account, I went west." Gu Yuan explained the contents of the letter. "What did he say when he came back?" Asked Mu Yu. Gu Yuan said: "the God of the dead is really terrible. I, long Yaotian, think I''m invincible in the world. I didn''t expect to lose half of my moves." It''s the God of the dead! Mu Yu''s eyes were bright. He had heard the name of God of the dead many times. He was the God of all the dead people. As long Yaotian''s anti heaven cultivation, he lost half of his moves. It can be imagined how terrible this God of death is. If he comes to the land of God, I''m afraid it can make everyone despair. "I''m not strong enough now." Mu Yu clenched his fists. Although Xuanqi world is not his hometown, there are his lovers, friends and elders. There are too many people worthy of his protection. How can he watch the whole mysterious world destroyed by the dead. "There''s another thing. At present, the army of the dead are invading the northwest. In a short period of half a month, most of the territory in the northwest is lost, including the largest city in the northwest, which is far away from Tiancheng, and is almost occupied." At this point, Gu Yuan looked at Mu Yu. He knew that Mu Yu was born in the northwest Lingyuan. At the moment, the northwest was in trouble. He didn''t know what he would do. "I''ll go to the northwest." Mu Yu looks dignified and immediately makes a decision. "Brother Muyu, don''t be impulsive!" Xun''er grabs Mu Yu''s arm and looks at him anxiously. "Yes, brother mu, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." "Moreover, the master of Yueer palace in Chaotian Palace is already gathering all the major forces. In a few days, he will enter the northwest territory and fight with the dead spirit clan." Gu Yuan also quickly dissuaded. Mu Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid we can''t wait that long. Once the army of the dead will come down, there will be no grass left. At that time, leaving Tiancheng will become a dead city, and no one will survive." "You don''t have to worry too much about me. No matter how dangerous it is, I still have the ability to protect myself." Xun''er knew that he couldn''t persuade Mu Yu, so he told him with tears, "brother Mu Yu, you must be careful. Xun''er will wait for you here." Mu Yu gently stroked her cheek and said, "don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible." After leaving the ancient clan, Mu Yu went straight to the northwest. Because the teleportation array from Tiancheng was destroyed, Mu Yu could only teleport to the remote town in the northwest. Although these cities, the dead have not yet crossed the border, but the influx of a large number of refugees makes these cities become very chaotic. Muyu did not stay, directly through the sky, with the fastest speed to leave Tiancheng. C889 It''s far from Tiancheng. Different from the prosperity of the past, at this time, the city is full of ruins and ruins. More than half of the high wall outside the city has collapsed, and countless soldiers of the necromancer clan are rampant in the city. The streets, the alleys, were full of bodies. The whole city is like hell. Northwest Lingyuan. This is the last pure land from Tiancheng. In addition to the students of Lingyuan, they also took in a large number of refugees in the city. Under the protection of the northwest Lingyuan defense array, it can barely support and has not been defeated by the dead spirit clan. However, under the powerful attack of the Necromancers for three days in a row, the defense array began to crumble, which was obviously unstable. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "Dean, we can only support half a day at most. If we can''t wait for reinforcements, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Elder Qiu, the elder of the sword hall, is wearing a white beard, and his old face is full of fatigue. Standing opposite elder Qiu is a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. He seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. He is Xiao Rufeng, the president of the northwest Lingyuan who has never met Mu Yu. When Li Tiancheng died, he returned to the northwest Lingyuan and led many experts in Li Tiancheng to fight with the army of the dead. If it had not been for him, the northwest Lingyuan would have been occupied, and it would not have been able to support it until now. Xiao Rufeng, with both hands on his back and looking into the sky, seems lonely and helpless. The nearly ten thousand year history of Northwest Lingyuan was finally buried in his hands. "I see. Please call those old guys over." Xiao Rufeng sighed. "Yes." Soon, Mr. Qiu called over the leaders and elders of gongyeming and other churches. "Dean." "Here you are." Xiao Rufeng turned his head, looked at them and said, "how many years have you been in the spirit court?" "It''s not clear. I only know that northwest Lingyuan is my home. Even if my father is dead, he will keep it." Gongyeming''s vision is firm, and his way is vigorous. The rest of the people nodded, and Gong Yeming said what they thought. Xiao Rufeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "do you know the foundation of our Northwest Lingyuan?" Everyone was stunned. Xiao Rufeng said with a smile: "it''s our students. Students are the treasure of our Northwest Lingyuan, the real foundation of our Lingyuan, and the hope for the future of our Northwest Lingyuan." "So it''s time for us old guys to make some contribution to our foundation at this time of disaster." At this point, everyone understands. "My father is willing to give his life." "I, Qiu Jiruo, would like to... ... for a moment, everyone made a decision unanimously. No half hesitation, no half regret. It''s as if it''s a trivial thing to die generously. Boom and rumble... at this time, the violent sound came like thunder. The whole northwest Lingyuan trembled like an earthquake. At this moment, the defense array of Northwest Lingyuan was defeated by the army of the dead spirit clan. "Come on, let''s finish our mission." Xiao Rufeng calmly smiles, and the whole person rises in the air and rushes out towards the outside of the spirit courtyard. Gongyeming, Qiuqiu elder and others also followed. On the vast sky, more than ten powerful figures passed through the sky, which attracted the attention of all the students of Northwest Lingyuan. C890 "Dean and elders, they... Luo Li looked up at the sky. "They should want to stand in front of us and fight for the chance to live for us." Wen Xin''s eyes were full of tears, and she had a strong respect for them in her heart. "It''s a pity that we are too useless to help. If brother Mu is here... Well, forget it, brother Mu is not here. At least he can live well." John clenched his fists and sighed. Hearing the name of Mu Yu, Luo Li and Wen Xin have a touch of missing in their hearts. "Mu Yu, I don''t know if he''s OK? I wonder if he will miss us? " Looking at the direction of Mu Yu''s departure, Luo Li mumbles to himself with some emotion. "Certainly." Wen Xin nodded firmly, and her beautiful eyes turned red: "but I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance to see him again." At this time, the northwest Lingyuan outside the sky. More than ten figures stood in the air, their clothes swaying, and they looked heroic and peerless. Seeing their figure, countless soldiers of the necromancer tribe rushed in their direction. "Let''s go!" Looking at the dense army of the dead, Xiao Rufeng showed a faint smile. All of a sudden, everyone showed a decisive smile. The power of terror erupted from their bodies. Shengdan trembles in the body, and the energy flows out continuously. Heaven and earth are like melting furnaces, and the power of terror gushes out from all around them. "No! They want to blow themselves up! " At this time, one of the leaders of the necromancer general found out that there was something wrong. The faces of all the dead soldiers changed greatly. If these Terran masters blow themselves up, will they live with the power of terror? "Retreat All the necromancer generals ordered that they would not be stupid enough to die with this group of human beings. "Don''t let them run away!" Xiao Rufeng''s figure is like the wind, fast as thunder and lightning, with everyone closely following behind the army of the dead. "No! I can''t get rid of them The faces of several generals of the necromancer clan were anxious. "Ha ha ha... Dead children, grandfathers are coming to accompany you on the road!" The leader of Li hall laughed wildly. They have now driven the army of the dead spirit clan to a dead end. What a refreshing feeling! Just as they were ready to urge the self explosion of Shengdan, a dazzling light came from the distance. Xiao Rufeng and others can''t help but stop and look up at the distant sky. "That''s..." Xiao Rufeng, Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao and others all opened their mouths. It''s not a light. It''s a sword! A bright sword across the void covers half of the sky. Where the sword passes, the whole sky is cut in two. The square space trembles violently, and time begins to solidify. In a flash, as if a thousand years had passed. In a flash, the sword pierced through the army of the dead. Everything was annihilated at this moment. Annihilation into nothingness. It''s like it doesn''t exist. The mighty army of the dead spirits disappeared in an instant. "What happened to this... This..." Xiao Rufeng and others were shocked and couldn''t believe it. There is such a peerless sword in this world! In front of this sword, they felt that their lives would end at any time, and they could not resist at all. C891 At the moment when the sword passed through the army of the dead, it broke apart and dissipated like fireworks, rolling up a brilliant ripple in the sky. "Is there someone who can help me?" No matter Xiao Rufeng and others, or the students staring at them, all of them showed a dull face for a moment, and then everyone''s face showed the color of ecstasy. There is a kind of happiness for the rest of life. In the distant sky, a figure in white is walking in the void. With each step, his figure appeared thousands of feet away. Everyone noticed the figure, they held their breath, eyelids did not blink, eyes straight looking at the peerless figure. "Why do I think this figure is so familiar?" In the northwest spirit courtyard, Qiao Minghan looked at the white figure in the air and murmured. "Why does it look like... Mu Yu?" Luo Li is also full of eyes shocked, can''t believe: "but even if it is really Mu Yu, he can''t be so strong." It''s only two years since Mu Yu left the northwest Lingyuan. Can such a big change take place in more than two years? "He has always been a miracle maker. More than two years is enough for him to make great changes." Wen Xin rubbed her forehead and opened her eyes, trying to see the figure clearly. Luo Li and Qiao Minghan are the same. Their faces are full of expectation. Finally, the figure reached the northwest Lingyuan, and the familiar face appeared in the eyes of Luo Li, Wen Xin and Qiao Minghan. "It''s really Mu Yu!" They all clenched their fists and were excited. Mu Yu gazed at the Lingyuan, which left a lot of memories, with a lot of emotion in his heart. Fortunately, he arrived in time. We didn''t turn the northwest spirit courtyard into ruins. "Mu Yu, I didn''t expect that you saved the northwest Lingyuan and all of us." Elder Qiu rushes to Mu Yu like lightning, and his face is very excited. "Qiu Changlao, long time no see." Mu Yu smiles faintly. "Mu Yu, you are really the pride of our Northwest Lingyuan." Elder Qiu looked at the young face, and there was a drop of tears in his old eyes. At this time, Xiao Rufeng, Gong Yeming and others also came, and they were also very happy. It is the honor of the northwest Lingyuan to produce such excellent students as Mu Yu. Xiao Rufeng looks at Mu Yu and nods with satisfaction. "Mu Yu!" As excited voices spread, Luo Li, Wen Xin, Qiao Minghan and others rushed to this side. Mu Yu also showed a smile, old friends meet, is really a happy thing. After arriving at Mu Yu''s face, Luo Li and Wen Xin can''t help but burst into tears as they look at the face they are thinking about day and night. "Well, don''t cry. It''s rare for us to meet again, but don''t cry like a little cat." Mu Yu joked with a smile. "Who let you be so unkind? After you left the northwest spirit courtyard, you didn''t know to come back to see us." Luo Li didn''t have a good airway, but she couldn''t help laughing. After reorganizing the northwest Lingyuan, Mu Yu, Xiao Rufeng and other Lingyuan leaders decided to break through the encirclement. If they stay here, the army of the dead will keep coming. I''m afraid they will be trapped here. C892 Mu Yu took the lead and rushed out. The rest of the students at the hospice followed. Xiao Rufeng, Gong Yeming, Qiu Changlao and others are protecting the students. The battle is vast and spectacular. Countless soldiers of the Necromancers charge all the way to tear up this group of human beings. However, before they could get close, they were directly engulfed by Mu Yu''s sword and turned into powder. For a time, invincible, no one can stop. Not far in front of you is the gate of Tiancheng. Once you rush past, you will be safe temporarily. Just as they rushed to the city gate, a sudden change happened. A huge dark gate appeared at the gate of the city, and the cold and vanishing breath came out continuously, like a dark beast that can only devour everything. "What is this?" Many students'' eyelids jump and their faces are full of doubts. "This is the teleportation array of the dead. Everyone step back 30 feet." Mu Yu waved and ordered out loud. The faces of the students changed and they were preparing to retreat. The dark door made a loud noise, followed by a violent vibration. Nine dark lights came straight out of the dark gate, which made the whole surrounding space dark. A huge figure slowly emerged from the black gate. He is thirty feet tall, with two huge horns on his head. He is as big as a cow, and his momentum is so powerful that he can swallow the sun and the moon. Just appeared, the extremely terrible breath of death enveloped all around. Many students are shivering with fear. Just this breath makes them feel like their heart is being seized, and their lives will be taken away at any time. Xiao Rufeng and other people''s faces are not good-looking. In front of him, the enemy of the dead spirit clan was so powerful that their cultivation was insignificant and weak. Now the only hope is mu Yu. Can this legendary student of Northwest Lingyuan surprise them again and save the present situation from danger. Mu Yu''s face is calm, and he stares at the enemy of the dead in front of him and says: "I don''t want to kill the unknown in the name of the newspaper." "There are more arrogant human beings than me!" The enemy of the dead spirit clan showed a trace of contempt, and then said: "this emperor is the devil crazy emperor. Today I will send you on the road together." Devil crazy emperor? He is also one of the Nine Emperors of the dead. Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve learned a lot about the Nine Emperors of the dead. To tell you the truth, it''s not worthy of the name." "If only you. That''s so boring. " The devil crazy emperor''s eyes slightly a coagulate, listen to this kid''s tone, he has already fought with other several emperors. But... Why did he survive? "Could it be... thinking of this, the emperor immediately shook his head and denied the idea. So young boy, who are you scaring? "Boy, you are such a fool." The devil crazy emperor''s face was full of disdain. His fists collided with each other in the air, making a thunderdrum like roar, which made people''s eardrums hum. Mu Yu stood straight in the same place, an invisible wave of air emanating from his body, protected the students in the rear, did not let them be hurt. "It''s a bit of a gimmick." The devil crazy emperor finally began to take it seriously. His palm turned into a giant palm, which was tens of feet long, and sent out a terrible smell. He patted Mu Yu and others with one palm. C893 All of a sudden, the square space began to tremble, as if it was torn apart by this giant palm. However, Mu Yu did not even dodge. After the two fingers condense into sword fingers, they point out directly face to face. Boom and boom... the two terrorist attacks collided, and their waves spread out like ripples. The devil crazy emperor felt that his palm was pierced by a sharp sword, which was extremely painful. The whole body also can''t control the retrogression of more than ten steps. He looked at Mu Yu in horror, but found that Mu Yu''s negative hand was standing in the same place, and his foot had never moved. At this time, he finally realized that Mu Yu was a hard bone to be provoked. However, as one of the Nine Emperors of the necromancer clan, he is not a good one either. Just now, he used only 30% of his strength. "Ah..." the mad emperor roared, and his right arm was wrapped with black thunder, like a dark thunder dragon. At this moment, his momentum is climbing, reaching his peak state. These black thunder gradually meet, and finally condense into a black sickle. It smells of death from hell. "This is the death sickle of the emperor. No one who has seen him has survived." "You are no exception!" Holding the scythe of death, the emperor''s confidence increased greatly. "Is it?" Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and a hook at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t care and says, "which is better than your death sickle and the roulette of annihilation?" Big annihilation roulette? How could this boy know the roulette of the great annihilation of emperor moyao? But his death sickle is not enough compared with the roulette of annihilation. "No matter it''s the roulette of annihilation or my death sickle, it''s easy to kill you." The devil crazy emperor sneered. See the devil crazy emperor avoid but don''t answer appearance, Mu Yu where can not know the answer. He gave a faint smile: "but the great annihilation roulette of emperor moyao didn''t take away my life. Instead, he took away his own life." What? As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he didn''t know whether what Mu Yu said was true or false. However, Emperor moyao really couldn''t get in touch. Did it fall into the hands of this boy? The devil crazy emperor''s face was uncertain, and his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Zheng!" Suddenly, a sword sounded, a sword color sword through the sun and moon, dazzling, straight into the sky. The devil crazy emperor immediately took back his mind, and in an instant, his body went back hundreds of feet. However, Mu Yu''s sword was also catching up with him, and the supreme meaning of the sword penetrated the devil crazy emperor''s chest. Devil crazy emperor''s body just like sandbags general, far fly out, smashed into a huge pit. "Mr. mu, it''s really amazing!" The students of Northwest Lingyuan have bright eyes, surging heart and boiling blood. These terrible strong people can''t move with just a breath. However, it was their mu Xuechang sword through the chest, inverted fly out. "Brother mu, I can''t reach your height in my life." John sighed in his heart. Xiao Rufeng and others are also secretly ashamed. They are old bones who have been famous for many years. Unexpectedly, they still have to hide behind a teenager to cheer for him. "Peng!" After the violent earthquake on the ground, a black figure rushed out of the huge pit. The emperor''s face was red and blue, and his heart was full of anger. C894 "How dare you hurt me! You will pay for your rudeness The evil mad emperor roared, and the death sickle in his hand turned into a sickle like half a mountain. He split the space with a horizontal knife, and the attack was terrible to the extreme. The vast holy power in Mu Yu''s body gushes out, holding the Hongjun sword to face him, and the horror of the sword permeates the sky. Countless sword Qi crisscross the four directions, and all the heaven and earth are filled with sword Qi. A wave of terror poured out into the distance. Two figures constantly crisscross in the sky, in the eyes of the people, only vague virtual shadow, but can''t see where their real position is. Since he and Yan Jinghong split Jingyu''s sword, Mu Yu''s Kendo realm has made a great breakthrough again, and really reached the peak. Although there is still a gap between his cultivation and that of the devil crazy emperor, with his powerful Kendo realm, he is not half inferior. The devil crazy emperor was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. In front of him, this young man was half as good as him, so that after a thousand moves, he didn''t get the upper hand at all. "The magic sickle''s nine twists!" The devil crazy emperor had no patience and showed his unique skill. The scythe of death in his hand radiates the sky like a dark Milky way across the void. In an instant, heaven and earth were enveloped by the breath of terror. The aura of the whole heaven and earth has been drained, and some are just the breath of death like hell. Finally, Mu Yu''s breath was suppressed, and the devil crazy emperor had the upper hand. "hahaha... Boy, you are honored to die under my move." The mad emperor laughs wildly. The black Milky way is like a surging river, sweeping towards Mu Yu. The momentum is overwhelming and endless. "Don''t talk so early. It''s not certain who will die or live." Mu Yu''s face was calm, and the Red Star Stone appeared in his hands. The power of fury poured into his body. At the same time, it also turns on the kill mode. Mu Yu suddenly turned into the God of war, and his breath improved a little. "Devour the black hole!" Mu Yu made a seal with both hands, and a huge black hole tens of feet long appeared in front of him. It exudes palpitating power of swallowing. Two very different forces collide and compete. The whole world is cut in two by these two forces. Every part of the power from the dark Milky way is swallowed by the black hole. The devil crazy emperor frowned. The result was totally different from what he thought. He looked at Mu Yu, who was still standing in the same place, not affected by his magic sickle. The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth, a calm self-confidence sent out: "how about it? What else do you have to do? Let''s do it together. " "Don''t be wild!" The emperor felt his dignity insulted. He clenched his fists hard. If he could, he would tear Mu Yu to pieces. Mu Yu said: "since you have exhausted your means, it''s my turn to fight back." With a flick of his fingers, the flame of the sun rises from his fingertips. The power of terror and fury enveloped the whole world. The breath of terror seemed to destroy the heaven and earth in an instant. The devil crazy emperor''s eyelids jumped. The fire was so terrible that his life was threatened. At this time, the Yao sun flame has condensed into a hundreds of feet high fire dragon, momentum can swallow the sun, the moon and the stars, destroy the sky and the earth. C895 Once the fire dragon appeared, the situation changed dramatically. In an instant, the hell of alchemy spread by the magic sickle was torn apart by the fire dragon. The devil crazy emperor''s face changed greatly. He knew that the situation was gone now. If he continued to fight, he would not only kill Mu Yu, but also lose his life. He has a mind to retreat. He quickly points out a finger, and the terrible black light wraps up his body. The huge dark door appeared again and opened slowly. "The Necromancers are really shameless. They are arrogant just now. Once they can''t fight, they want to run away." The students of Northwest Lingyuan said with disdain. In addition, their admiration and admiration for mu Yu has improved a lot. Even the emperor level strong men of the dead spirit clan will run away when they meet their mu Xuechang. Mu xuechangzai is so great! By this time, the dark portal had been completely opened. The devil crazy emperor''s figure turned into a faint light, and approached the portal quickly like lightning. "Want to escape?" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of sarcastic smile. If you want to come and go, do you really think Mu Yu is negotiable? Mu Yu manipulates the fire dragon to approach the dark portal. The fierce fire dragon filled the whole area around the portal, and everything was burned into nothingness. This time, the devil crazy emperor''s face is not good-looking. The whole area of the transmission array is completely controlled by Mu Yu. If he gets closer, I''m afraid he will be swallowed up by this terrible fire dragon in a moment. However, if he did not break through, he would not have a chance to live. "Boy, you forced me, so don''t blame me for being rude!" The devil crazy emperor''s face showed a fierce color. He held a black token in his hand. Then he drew a drop of blood from his finger and dropped it on the black token. The black token suddenly vibrated violently, and a palpitating evil breath came out of the token. Mu Yu''s eyebrows and eyes picked up. The breath from this black token was really terrible. It was more terrible than any strong man he had ever seen. "This token... Is it?" Mu Yu thought of a terrible result. If so, it would be bad. Seeing Mu Yu''s dignified appearance, the emperor was very happy. This boy, at last, knows that he is afraid. "This token was given to me by the God of my family. It contains a divine sense of the God of my family." "Although there is only one divine sense, it is more than enough to destroy you." The devil crazy emperor sneered loudly. At the same time, he threw the black token high up. The breath of terror enveloped the earth from the sky. "Sure enough... It''s the token of the God of death, and only he has such terrible power." Mu Yu murmured to himself. He looked at the devil crazy emperor and said coldly, "what if it''s the God of the dead? I''m going to kill you today. No one can save you. " At the moment when the magic mad emperor threw the token, Mu Yu manipulated the fire dragon to devour the past. Incomparably hot and violent power instantly enveloped the demon crazy emperor, and locked him firmly. "God, help me The devil crazy emperor finally panicked. After his body was locked, he could not move at all. He could only place his hope on the God of the dead. C896 "Bold! Stop it Just as the fire dragon was about to swallow up the demon crazy emperor, a solemn and cold voice came out of the black token. Although they were far away from each other, they almost seriously injured all the students in the northwest spirit hospital below. After hearing the voice of the God of the dead, the devil crazy emperor showed his ecstatic color. God came in time! His life can be saved at last! "Boy, the God of our nation is coming. You are dead!" The devil crazy emperor complacent way. Mu Yu''s face was not half panic, his eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn, and said: "what are you, you deserve to command me?" "Who do I want to kill, no one can stop me!" "Go ahead, Yao sun fire dragon, devour the waste in front of you!" Mu Yu''s action did not stop half a minute. The brilliant fire dragon broke through the sky and burned everything. "No!" The evil mad emperor uttered a shrill cry of pain, and was buried in the fire. At the same time, the black token finally broke. In the dark light all over the sky, a huge virtual shadow gradually condenses. , this is as like as two peas in the world. Handsome and evil face, purple and black strange eyes, behind the cape with the wind, the whole body exudes an imperial atmosphere. At the moment he appeared, the whole world was eclipsed. Below, the people in the northwest Lingyuan looked at this figure, and they all swallowed their saliva, and they could not control their fear. "The God of the dead?" Mu Yu stares at the gorgeous man blandly. To tell the truth, this is the first time to see the God of the dead. From the appearance alone, it''s really different from what he imagined. However, there will be no false smell of terror from him. This kind of horrible breath, the whole God source place only has the Dragon Yaotian and the peak time wind virtuous gentleman to be able to have. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The voice of the God of death was cold and dignified. It seemed that an emperor said it to his subordinates. "What if I hear it? So what if I don''t hear you? Do I have to explain to you about Mu Yu''s actions? " There is a trace of irony in Mu Yu''s look. The God of the dead showed a smile of evil spirit: "you''re right, you really don''t have to explain to me." "Also... I don''t need any reason to kill you!" The God of death''s eyes gradually turned cold. He looked at Mu Yu like a dead man. "You''re just a part. Are you sure you can kill me?" Mu Yu arms chest, a face of calm. "It''s just as easy to kill you when you''re separated." A scornful smile rose from the corner of the Dead God''s mouth. At the moment when his voice fell, all the surrounding space trembled violently. A huge dark gate appeared in the void, emitting a desolate atmosphere. "It''s too cheap to kill you directly. This portal leads to the forbidden place of the dead. There have been countless strong people standing on the top. Let it be your final destination." The God of the dead grinned coldly, and with a flick of his fingers, an endless faint light burst from the void. Terrible to the extreme fluctuations of power, such as the tsunami in the ocean directly flew Mu Yu out, the whole body fell directly into the portal. "Mu Yu!" Seeing this scene, Luo Li and Wen Xin cry out sadly. C897 Mu Yu felt that his body was completely out of control and flew back into the door. All of a sudden, the world in front of us is very different. This is an endless dark world, and there is almost no light. There is not a trace of aura in the air. There are some strange creatures everywhere. No, they should be regarded as dead. They are lifeless and have no fluctuation of life. It''s like a world abandoned by the gods. Mu Yu got up from the ground, opened the purple extreme pupil, and quickly swept away to find a way to leave here. However, he was disappointed. It''s like a place of endless death, boundless, no way out. "This is the forbidden place of the dead? Sure enough, it''s weird everywhere. " Mu Yu has no thoughts and can only walk around at will. "Whew Just less than ten feet away, Mu Yu felt a gloomy breath coming from behind him, like being watched by a poisonous snake. But when he turned around, he didn''t see anything, and the breath disappeared. Mu Yu keeps alert and goes on. Only after three steps, the breath diffused again. This time, the breath became stronger and closer. "The blade of space!" Mu Yu didn''t even turn his head back. He started to run the holy power in his body and directly hit two blades of space behind him. The blade of space cuts through the air and makes a sound. The breath disappeared in an instant. This result didn''t let Mu Yu relax, because he knew that the blade of space didn''t touch it at all. It''s still alive and continues to hide in the dark. "Since you like following me so much, you have the ability to follow me!" Mu Yu casually said, immediately urged big move, his body quickly to the distance. After reaching the holy emperor''s realm, every time he moved, he could move more than ten thousand feet away. Under continuous urging, his body reached hundreds of miles away after a few breaths. And the moment he stopped, the gloomy breath came again. "It''s haunting Mu Yu clenched his teeth. In the past, he played with his opponents. It''s the first time that you don''t even know what your opponent looks like, just like an eagle catching a chicken. "If you don''t show up again, I''ll..." Just when he felt the breath right behind him, Mu Yu suddenly turned his head and made a space collapse with the speed of lightning. All the space in the whole area right behind him broke up. Muyu did not stop the action in his hand. He played a series of space collapses, swallowing everything within a thousand Zhang radius. When the whole space recovered as usual, the gloomy breath came again, which made Mu Yu a little creepy. "That''s all. You''re still alive. Are you still human?" Mu Yu was helpless. "Wow..." At this time, a pair of demon red eyes suddenly appeared, and the endless breath of death suddenly shrouded Mu Yu. Mu Yu looked at the eye, but he couldn''t confirm its location. It was both in front of his eyes and in the distant sky. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. Almost every second, Mu Yu felt that it was moving, but after careful consideration, it didn''t seem to be moving. But it exists both here and there, even in the distant sky. In other words, it''s everywhere, everywhere. C898 Such a strange and mysterious existence makes Mu yu feel like a toy being played with, and he has a strong sense of frustration in his heart. "What''s the use of following me? You have the ability to come out and kill me!" Mu Yu roared loudly that it would be better to fight head-on and die happily if he was targeted by this strange thing. "Whew, whew!" At this time, the terrible creature seemed to understand Mu Yu''s words, a blood red beam, I don''t know where to shoot, straight through Mu Yu''s chest. In a flash, Mu Yu''s chest was completely penetrated. "Poof!" After a mouthful of blood mist, Mu Yu''s whole body flew backward with strong inertia. The whole body is extremely painful, and Mu Yu feels that his heart has been penetrated. "But I''m not dead yet? " Mu Yu has some doubts, but when he looks at the situation in his body, a white light surrounds his heart. Guard his heart, not completely shattered. "Originally triggered the miracle of light ¡¤ eternal protection." On that day, in the temple of God, the three guardians that the old temple Lord gave him had been used up by him. In the future, if his life is in danger again, Mu Yu will not be so lucky. "That thing''s gone?" As Mu Yu recovers from his injury, he continues to explore the surroundings. It seems that the terrible thing disappeared after the red light beam. "Maybe he thought I must be dead, so he left?" Mu Yu guessed in his heart that he could not help feeling a little lucky when he thought of this. If it left a little later, and found that Mu Yu was not dead, another red beam came, he would really die. After Mu Yu recovered from most of his injury, he stood up and carefully swept to the distance. I keep praying in my heart, hoping that it will not appear again. However, it backfired. After Mu Yu left for some distance, the gloomy breath came again. That pair of demon red eyes directly reflected in front of Mu Yu. "Moon in the water!" Mu Yu made a response in an instant, and the blue light beam emitted from one of Mu Yu''s fingers. Turned into a blue light shield, wrapped the huge space in front of him. Water wave Yingying, a blue moon seems to be reflected in the water curtain, incomparably bright, will illuminate the whole dark space. After Mu Yu broke through the Shenghuang realm, the moon in the water also changed greatly, and this is the ultimate realm of the moon in the water. Not only the time of confinement has been greatly extended, but also the scope has become extremely huge. As long as the scope of the moonlight, all the time solidification. At the moment of solidification time, Mu Yu quickly fled to the distance. "I hope the moon in the water can trap it for a while." Mu Yu prayed silently in his heart, his body was faster and faster, and in an instant he crossed the distance of thousands of miles. This time, the guy really didn''t catch up. Mu Yu was relieved at last. Suddenly, Mu Yu felt that he had stepped on something, and the earth under his feet was shaking violently. "What''s the situation?" In Mu Yu''s heart, he was puzzled, but such a huge movement would soon attract that guy again. That''s not good! "Bang!" After the violent vibration, suddenly the earth began to crack like a spider web. The endless light came out from under the ground, with Mu Yu''s foot as the center, forming a huge dark light curtain. C899 Mu Yu realized that his body could not move at this moment. My heart suddenly became nervous. "Click!" At this time, the earth under Mu Yu''s feet was completely broken, and his whole body fell down like a meteorite because he couldn''t move. "Ah..." Mu Yu didn''t know how long he had fallen. He only knew that the ground was really deep, like a bottomless abyss. After a long time, Mu Yu''s body finally fell heavily on the cold ground. As Mu Yu opened the Vajra Ruyi mask, he was not injured. "Here It''s so open After Mu Yu stood up, he was shocked when he saw the world in front of him. Underground, it turned out to be an underground palace. The towering city walls and a variety of palace buildings are countless times higher than any city walls and palaces Mu Yu has ever seen. But it seems that it has been tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. The walls and palaces are all as dilapidated as loess. It seems that they will collapse at any time. "Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of years later, there are still people who can come here." At this time, an old and vast voice came from afar, as if it had penetrated endless distance, as if it had gone through a long time. Mu Yu''s heart is rolling like a storm. Is there anyone here? "Who are you?" After taking a deep breath, Mu Yu calmed down. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Even if I put in my name, I''m afraid you don''t know me." That old voice is very insipid, like to see through all things in the world. "Trapped for tens of thousands of years?" In his heart, Mu Yu was shocked. Even those who were strong in the holy land could not live for tens of thousands of years. This man What a terrible existence. So that his life can go through the test of tens of thousands of years. "Boy, I''m not surprised. There are all kinds of things in this world, and what I''m good at is to resist the passage of time and live forever in this world." The voice of an old man comes again. It''s really lonely to be trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Now, it''s not easy to see a younger generation. It seems very interesting to show off in front of him. Forever? Mu Yu is obviously shocked that there are people in this world who can resist the changes of time. It''s incredible that they can survive forever. "Master, why are you trapped here since you have such an adverse cultivation?" Asked Mu Yu. "Ha ha." The old voice sent out a self mocking laugh: "the more powerful the existence is, the more bound it will be by the laws of heaven and earth. This is the law of the world, and no one can escape it." Mu Yu knew little about it, but he thought of long Yaotian in his mind. Long Yaotian also existed against heaven, but he was not allowed by heaven and earth. His life was so short that he had to go into the ancient battlefield alone and finally fell. This Is it also bound by the laws of heaven and earth? "Master, since you can''t leave, can you tell me how to leave?" Mu Yu said respectfully. Whether he can leave here, the biggest hope is from this elder. "You want to go?" Old voice with a hint of ridicule tone: "I am not easy to wait until a person who can speak, how can you easily let you go." Hearing this, Mu Yu''s face suddenly changed. This old thing means Is it to force him to stay? C900 "Master, I really can''t stay here. If you really don''t want to tell me how to leave, I''ll find my own way out." Mu Yu doesn''t want to stay here with this old man all his life. After that, he turns and walks out. "Stop!" Seeing that Mu Yu was leaving, the old voice came immediately. Instead of looking back, Mu Yu quickened his pace and wanted to leave here quickly. "Forget it, it''s up to you." The old voice sighed: "but I can remind you that you can''t leave here all your life." Mu Yu still didn''t look back. Who knows what the old man was thinking. Soon, Mu Yu went back to the place where he fell down. Above is a dark hole, covered with a trace of strange power. "If you go through this big hole, you should be able to get out of here." Mu Yu''s toes on the ground gently, the whole person like a flying arrow straight up. The vast holy power gushed out, the whole person was extremely sharp, and countless sword Qi were all around him. "Boom..." When Mu Yu''s body rushed to the cave entrance, the purple light suddenly flashed around the cave entrance and turned into a light curtain, like a huge net, which directly stopped Mu Yu''s body. At the same time, there is a dying force rushing down. Mu Yu can''t control his body and falls down quickly. "Bang!" Mu Yu''s body was heavily hit on the cold ground, his whole body was hit with great pain, and his body was also eroded by a vanishing breath. "Boy, I said you can''t leave here, but you won''t listen." The old voice seemed to gloat. Mu Yu didn''t speak. He sat with his knees crossed and began to use the holy power to expel the power of death in his body. The mysterious old man was deeply bored and continued: "don''t waste your efforts. There is a terrible array at the entrance of the cave. It''s impossible for you to break through this array because of your accomplishments. Why don''t you spend your life here with me?" "Shut up, you old man!" Mu Yu has no good way. Even if the old man doesn''t help, he still has a schadenfreude attitude. It''s really hateful. "Tut tut Today''s young people are so grumpy that they don''t even know how to respect the old and love the young? " The mysterious old man put on a tone of teaching. "I''m not in the mood to spend my life with you. It''s just a simple array. I can break it in three days!" With that, Mu Yu closed his eyes and ignored the mysterious old man. "Cut! I''m too young to be ashamed of myself The tone of the mysterious old man was disdainful. However, he is also very interested to see what kind of means this little guy has. Soon, two more days passed. Mu Yu finally cleared all the power of death in his body, and adjusted his state to the best. Standing up, Mu Yu gazed at the hole above his head and took a deep breath. The whole person rushed to the hole like a bird. When he was close to the hole, he made a space collapse with his backhand. All of a sudden, the space of all areas around the hole is broken, including the array. "Space collapses! How is that possible? This boy has mastered the secret code of time and space! " The mysterious old man''s voice came again, but different from before, his voice was almost shaking, with a bit of excitement and a bit of shock. Just as Mu Yu rushed out of the cave, another purple light flashed by. The vanishing power of terror strikes again, and its power is several times stronger than before. "Ah..." Mu Yu''s body fell down vertically again and hit the ground heavily again. C901 "Poof!" A mouthful of blood mist directly spits out, Mu Yu suffered heavy injury again, and the injury is more serious than last time. "Why? Why is that? " Mu Yu''s hands forcefully grasped the ground and made a long finger mark on the ground. He is really unwilling. This array has been destroyed by him. Why can it recover? "It''s not easy for you to have such accomplishments at your age, but this cave array is still not what you can break now. If you want to break it, at least break through to the holy realm." After calming down, the mysterious old man said slowly, "you''d better stay at ease. I can help you break through the holy land." After listening to his words, Mu Yu immediately sat up and said: "you Can you really help me break through to the holy realm? " "Of course, I''m immortal. It''s nothing to help you break through the holy realm." The mysterious old man said with a smile, his voice full of confidence. "How long will it take me to break through?" Mu Yu forgot his injury, full of excitement. "Ten years!" Mysterious old man light way. "What? Ten years! " The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth twitched, and he almost jumped up from the ground. This old guy is playing with him. It will take ten years to break through the holy land. It''s useless! I''m afraid that when he left, the land of God source was completely destroyed by the dead, and the blue star no longer existed. By then, the day lily is really cold. "Why are you so excited? Ten years will be enough time for you to break through from the middle of the holy emperor''s realm to the holy emperor''s realm. Well, looking at history, there are only a few people who can do it. " The mysterious old man was not satisfied with Mu Yu''s reaction. Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t have much time. I have to break through the sacred realm within one year." "A year?" The mysterious old man seemed to be amused by Mu Yu and said with a big laugh: "you are such a daydreamer. You really think that the holy place is green vegetables and radishes! If you want to break through, you can break through? " Mu Yu didn''t speak. He knew that what the old man said was reasonable. There were few holy places in any era. It''s too difficult to break through the sacred realm. How many stars of Tianjiao can''t break through all his life. But he, may borrow the player template, achieves the saint emperor boundary peak by the fast speed. But the last step is not what the player template can do, it must rely on their own understanding. "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it." The mysterious old man changed the topic and said, "I have a question for you. Where did you learn the secret code of time and space?" Mu Yu''s body trembled, and he said, "do you know the secret code of time and space?" The old man was the first to recognize the secret Scripture of time and space after coming to the land of God for so long. "Because I wrote it myself, can I not know?" The mysterious old man once again said a sentence that was not surprising, which directly shocked Mu Yu to dullness. He wrote the secret book of time and space? This is the top ten secret scriptures of wuliangzong tens of thousands of years ago. If you look at the whole mysterious world, you can hardly find any comparable mysterious skills. At this time, I told him that this old man had written such a mysterious skill. It''s really unbelievable. "What? Don''t believe me The mysterious old man chuckled and said, "do you know why I can live forever?" Hearing this, Mu Yu was struck by thunder and said in a trembling voice: "is it What is the role of time and space C902 "You guessed right." The mysterious old man said with a smile: "as long as you practice the secret code of time and space to the highest level, you can reverse time and space, and live forever." "The secret code of time and space has such means against heaven!" Mu Yu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "but why can''t I do it?" The mysterious old man said with a smile, "that''s because your secret Dictionary of time and space is incomplete." Incomplete? Mu Yu once again fell into meditation. He remembered that after the wuliangzong library combined two volumes of space-time secret scriptures, the system told him that this was the complete version of space-time secret scriptures. At the moment, the old man told him that his time and space secret Scripture was not a complete version. Isn''t the two contradictory? The mysterious old man said again: "in fact, what I said is not completely right. Your secret Dictionary of time and space is actually complete." Mu Yu''s language is stagnant. How can the old man talk like this and like that all of a sudden? People can''t understand him. "Is the secret code of time and space that I practice complete or incomplete?" Mu Yu''s eyes were white and speechless. "Don''t worry, just listen to me." The mysterious old man coughed and said slowly, "the law of time and space is the most profound and mysterious law in the whole world. Although I think I have different talents, I can''t understand any of them." "The reason why I am able to write the secret Dictionary of time and space is that I accidentally got a mysterious crystal stone in the hanging cliff, which seems ordinary but contains a profound road." "After more than ten years of research, I finally found a very mysterious power, which is the power of time and space. Since then, I have been obsessed with the study of this mysterious crystal, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has been a thousand years." Mu Yu suddenly said: "in this way, the reason why you can write the secret code of time and space is because of this mysterious crystal stone." "That''s right." The mysterious old man said, "I have learned a lot about the power of time and space through my research in the past 1000 years, so I wrote the secret code of time and space, so what you are practicing is the secret code of time and space I left behind at that time." "And why did you just say that the secret Scripture of time and space I practiced was incomplete?" Mu Yu asked again. "That''s because, at that time, I only understood the space-time power of some mysterious crystal stones, so the space-time secret Scripture I wrote was certainly incomplete." "Many years later, I learned a lot about the power of time and space from the mysterious crystal. I didn''t write down this part of the power." When the mysterious old man said this, Mu Yu finally understood everything. No wonder he can''t live forever by practicing the law of time and space. "By the way, you haven''t answered me. Where did you learn the secret code of time and space?" The mysterious old man asked again. "Oh." Mu Yu came back to his senses and said quickly, "I am a disciple of wuliangzong, and the secret Scripture of time and space is one of the nine secret scriptures of wuliangzong. It has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and the younger generation also got it by accident and got it by chance." "So you are a disciple of wuliangzong." The mysterious old man said, "wuliangzong was founded by my apprentice who didn''t become a tool. So you are my apprentice." The corners of Mu Yu''s mouth twitched violently. At that time, the three supreme artistic conceptions he realized under the white jade wall came from the founder of wuliangzong. In the old man''s words, such a gorgeous and arrogant existence is just a useless apprentice. C903 "Master, I offended you just now. Please forgive me." After all, this old man is the master of the founder of wuliangzongkai sect and the creator of the secret Scripture of time and space. He has a deep relationship with himself. Naturally, Mu yu should be more respectful. "Forget these worldly rituals." The mysterious old man acted unconventionally and said, "since you are from wuliangzong, do you know that my disciple is still alive?" Mu Yu shook his head and said: "this I don''t know. Wuliangzong began to decline ten thousand years ago. I haven''t seen any of those old people ten thousand years ago. " "I''m afraid he''s gone, too." The mysterious old man sighed with a sigh and said, "yes, tens of thousands of years is too long. How about indulging in the splendor and being invincible in the world? Everything will wear away with the passage of time Mu Yu said with a smile: "elder, you are an accident." The mysterious old man laughed at himself: "there is samsara in the way of heaven. People who act against heaven like me are doomed to be punished by the way of heaven." "Although I, qingyuanzi, live forever, I am trapped in a place where people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. If I don''t meet you, I don''t even have anyone to talk to." "It turns out that my predecessor was qingyuanzi." Murmured Mu Yu. At this moment, Mu Yu suddenly felt that qingyuanzi was also pitiful. Being trapped in such a place for tens of thousands of years was more painful than dying. "Anyway, it''s nothing. Why don''t you tell me how you came to this place?" Qing Yuanzi said. Mu Yu nodded, and then told us all about his coming here, including the God of the dead and the mysterious monster chasing him all the way. "God of the dead, I didn''t expect that he would be resurrected so soon." Qingyuanzi''s face was also dignified, and he said: "even the ancient giants who had been powerful for millions of years in ancient times were exterminated by him. If he recovers all his strength, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xuanqi world can stop him." Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "how about you, elder? Who is better than the God of the dead?" "You boy, ha ha." Qingyuanzi also smiles and says, "I''m not afraid of him, but I can''t leave here any more. If I want to defeat him, I have to rely on you." Although he had already guessed the result, after hearing the answer, Mu Yu was still disappointed. "However, you can rest assured that since you have come here, it is also the arrangement of fate. I will teach you the complete law of time and space. As long as you can master it, it is not impossible to defeat the God of death." After qingyuanzi''s voice came, a white shadow flashed by and stood in front of Mu Yu. This is a white haired, wrinkled old man. He stands in front of Mu Yu with his hands down. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding, there is a sense of harmony between man and nature. However, this is not the real body, just a virtual shadow. "Master, where is your body?" Mu Yu looks at qingyuanzi in front of him. Qingyuanzi said with a smile, "my body has been suppressed. This is my divine knowledge, but it is enough to teach you the law of time and space." "You close your eyes, let''s start now." Mu Yu didn''t say much. He immediately sat cross knee and closed his eyes. Qingyuanzi sits in front of Mu Yu, and then a dark crystal rises slowly from his body, and endless laws of time and space emerge. In a flash, as if a thousand years had passed, heaven and earth moved. This is the pinnacle of the law of time and space. C904 Qingyuanzi directly put the space-time crystal into Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu seems to be passing through the tunnel of time and space. The floating clouds disappear and the world changes. "I will combine the laws of time and space in the crystal of time and space with your secret code of time and space to create a new secret code of time and space for you." Qingyuanzi''s double fingers are a bit heavy on the space-time crystal, which directly enters Mu Yu''s eyebrow. I don''t know how long it took. When Mu Yu opened his eyes again, qingyuanzi was no longer with him. Mu Yu immediately looked at his body, and a strange force was flowing around him. "Is this the power of time and space?" With a stroke in the air, a crack as long as a canyon appeared in front of him. If in the outside world, this space crack is enough to swallow up a towering mountain. "This My secret Dictionary of time and space has become so powerful. " Mu Yu was shocked at first, then his face showed the color of ecstasy. And he made such a long space crack, almost no consumption, it is easy. Mu Yu took another look at his panel. [Name: Mu Yu] [template: player, NPC] [influence; wuliangzong, Shengyuan] [level: level 86 (six levels of shenghuangjing)] [skill: jingtiangong] [mysterious skill: Shenpin high level: time and space secret code (Level 5) Shenpin low level: Dragon transforming skill (Level 3) Tianpin low level: Vajra Ruyi mask (peak making) dipin high level: Chongyang Sword finger (peak) high level: Magic mystical method (peak) high level: Shenghua''s skill (peak)] [other skills: empty sea smashing formula, instant sword technique, ghost chopping, dawn breaking, feather startling sword] the time and space secret Scripture that hasn''t been broken for three years has broken through to level 5. Moreover, the level of space-time secret Scripture has also been upgraded from the intermediate level to the advanced level. What a surprise! "System, please unlock the seal of the fifth layer of spatiotemporal secret dictionary." "Being unsealed..." "Ding! Players successfully unsealed the fifth layer seal of space-time secret dictionary. " "The mysterious skills of your new unsealing are: " Xumi space: open up a plane space in which time passes only one tenth of the speed of the outside world. " "Time retrospective: change the time in a certain area to make it flow back three minutes. Note: this mysterious skill can only be used once every ten days. " "Flowers in the mirror: time passes quickly where eyes and thoughts reach. Note: the player''s realm must reach the holy realm before he can use it. This mysterious skill can only be used once every ten days. " After seeing the introduction of these three new mysterious skills, Mu Yu completely stayed in the same place. It''s too bad! Xumi space can open up new space, and the speed of time in it is only one tenth of that of the outside world. If you practice in it for ten years, it will only be one year outside. What he lacks most is time. With Xumi''s space, he has plenty of time. It''s not to mention the time Retrospection and the time spent in the mirror. It can change the time by force. Although it takes ten days for a CD, it''s no longer enough. Mu Yu stood up, looked around and yelled: "master! Master It''s been a long time, but there''s no response. Mu Yu could only give up and said in secret: "the elder said that I need to reach the holy realm at least to leave here. I can''t waste any more time. I must seize the time to start practicing." C905 Thinking of this, Mu Yu immediately urged the holy power to show Xumi space. All of a sudden, the whole space around the area trembled violently, and then burst apart. A world full of spirit and beautiful scenery appeared in front of Mu Yu. "This environment is really suitable for cultivation. Maybe I can break through to the holy state within ten years." Soon, Mu Yu entered the cultivation state. One year, two years, three years Soon, eight years passed. But for the outside world, less than a year has passed. "Well, it''s failed again!" Mu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and sighed helplessly. Five years ago, he had reached the peak of shenghuangjing, but after five years in a row, he still stood still and couldn''t break through the last step. In the past eight years, his appearance has matured a lot, from a teenager to a young man. Long hair floating, although some messy, slovenly, but has a different charm. "If you continue to practice, I''m afraid there will be no effect." After making up his mind, Mu Yu chose to leave Xumi space. Leaving Xumi space, Mu Yu returns to the underground cave. "Master, I''m back. Are you still there?" Mu Yu tried to shout, but he didn''t know if qingyuanzi could hear him. Wow All of a sudden, the next breath of vastness passed from Mu Yu''s head, like a river breaking its bank, rushing incessantly. Muyu immediately keep fighting posture, is ready to start, but heard the voice of qingyuanzi long lost. "You stand still. Your realm is only half a step away from the holy realm. Let me help you break through." The voice fell, and the vast force passed on to Mu Yu''s body. Click! As if the shackles were broken, Mu Yu''s cultivation rose wildly, and reached an extremely terrible peak. At this moment, he finally bid farewell to the holy emperor''s realm and stepped into the last realm of the mysterious world, the holy emperor''s realm. Feeling the majestic power in his body, Mu Yu felt uncontrollable excitement in his heart. "This is the power of the sacred realm. It''s so powerful! With my current strength, I''m afraid I can kill ten of yesterday''s me in one move. " Mu Yu''s fists are tight and his eyes are shining. "Master, I have really broken through to the Holy Land! I can finally get out of here! " Mu Yu''s voice trembled with excitement. Although it''s been less than a year for the outside world, it''s been eight years for him in Xumi space. He really wants to leave here. "What''s so exciting? Isn''t it natural for me to help you break through to the holy realm? " Qingyuanzi''s voice came again, but it was incomparably weaker than just now, like an old man whose life was about to end. "What''s the matter with you, master?" "Keke, it''s OK. Just now I''ve taught you all my life skills. Now you''ve absorbed only a part of them, and the rest of them have been sealed in your Dantian. In the future, you can slowly absorb them as long as you practice." "What?" Mu Yu''s lips trembled, his eyes suddenly moistened, and he choked: "master, you passed on all your skills to me, what about you? Without cultivation, your Shouyuan... " Qingyuanzi said with a weak smile, "don''t blame yourself. I''ve lived too long. I even forget how long I''ve lived. Maybe it''s my best destination to say goodbye to the world like an ordinary person." C906 Mu Yu shook his head, squeezed his palms tightly, and his fingernails almost penetrated into the flesh of his palms: "I knew you would have to pay such a high price, I just wouldn''t let you do it." Qingyuanzi said with a faint smile: "well, don''t feel guilty. I''m willing to do so." "Xuanqi world needs you to guard, but I''m not the same. I''m just a waste of time. Whether I stay here is to live or to die, what''s the difference?" Mu Yu''s eyes were shining and choked in his throat. He and qingyuanzi have been together for such a short time, but now they don''t even want their lives for him. I''m afraid I can''t repay this kindness in my whole life. "Well, you can go out. The outside world belongs to you." Qingyuanzi''s voice became weaker and weaker, as if he was going to leave at any time: "the mysterious beast outside, I have expelled it. You won''t meet it again after you go out." "Master!" Mu Yu knelt down on the ground, kowtowed his head to qingyuanzi deeply, and said: "I will guard Xuanqi world as my predecessors wish. At the same time, I will carry forward wuliangzong and make it the biggest sect in Xuanqi world." "Go ahead." Qingyuanzi said weakly, "don''t come back after you leave. Even if you come back, you can''t see me again." Then there was silence. Mu Yu stood up and took a deep look around him. Then he turned into a virtual shadow, like a flash of electric light, and went straight to the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave, the purple awn turned into a terrible net to cover Mu Yu. Mu Yu did not dodge, all the holy power gathered at his fingertips, and the vast power gushed out from his fingertips. Boom In an instant, the vanishing array was broken, and Mu Yu continued to rush up to the sky, breaking the void. In an instant, the heaven and earth trembled violently, as if they were about to be broken. "Kill the ghosts! Break it for me Mu Yu yelled. The sword in his hand turned into a golden sword. The vast power swept across the sky. Boom Between heaven and earth, it thunders like thunder, and the void is chopped like glass. "Good bye, master. I hope you have another life. Now the world is so beautiful." Mu Yu looked back and looked at the hole in the distance again. His whole body disappeared in the same place and directly penetrated the broken void. When Mu Yu opened his eyes again, there was a bright world around him. "I came out at last." Breathing the fresh air that I haven''t seen for a long time, Mu Yu''s mood is better at last. It''s like getting out of jail and getting free again. "But where is this?" The environment here seems very strange, not like any place where Mu Yu has been. Wow Wow At this time, Mu Yu heard the sound of waves in the distance, his body turned into a virtual shadow and flew over. "This is a vast sea!" Looking at the waves in front of him and the boundless blue world, how could Mu Yu not know that this is a vast sea. "So where I am now is an island in the sea." Mu Yu thought a little and immediately judged his environment. The land of Shenyuan is composed of a continent and vast ocean, and the area of the ocean has reached 70%, while the area of the mainland is only 30%. C907 In this endless deep sea, it is very difficult to find the direction to return to the mainland. Mu Yu can only move forward in one direction, hoping to find a trace. After reaching the sacred realm, Mu Yu''s speed was greatly improved. Even if you don''t use big move, you can still fly a hundred miles per second. So, in only half a day, Mu Yu flew a distance of more than 1 million Li. "Is there a boat ahead?" Mu Yu gazed at the distance and found that there were small black spots floating in the vast sea. Without much thought, Mu Yu immediately went in the direction of those small black spots. At this point. More than ten huge warships were marching in the sea, each with a flag painted with blood skeletons, which was extremely gloomy and terrible. Many strong men in shark skins stood on top of the warships. They were murderous and had fierce faces. In addition, a group of shivering men and women huddled in the corner of the warship, their faces full of fear and despair. "Boss, if these people are killed, why should they be left alive?" One of the men with one eye was looking at the man standing in the bow of the boat, tall and majestic, wearing a cape. They are the famous black wind pirates in this area. Every time the surrounding waters are swept away, only treasures and resources are left. As for the fishermen on the seashore, they are all killed. But this time, their boss only captured the fishermen and saved their lives, which puzzled all the pirates. "I''ll save their lives. Don''t ask any more. When you get to Xuanji Island, you will understand." The pirate leader said, gazing at the distance, his eyes flashed with fiery essence from time to time. Xuanji island? Hearing these three words, the pirates trembled and showed a trace of fear in their eyes. It''s a terrible island. They''ve been there once, and they''re still scared today. "Why, what is that?" A black spot suddenly appeared in the sight of the pirate leader. Then, in a flash, it appeared in front of more than a dozen warships. He is a young man in his twenties, with long hair and a long beard. His eyes were fierce and terrifying. Just one look at the pirates, they felt like they were pierced by ten thousand swords. "Who is your excellency?" The pirate leader looked at Mu Yu warily, but mu Yu had such a terrible body method. His accomplishments must be terrible, and he didn''t dare to offend him too much. "Where is this?" Mu Yu looked at more than ten pirate ships, then asked faintly. What? The pirate leader looked at Mu Yu with a strange look. It''s really strange that these strong men are wandering in the sea, and they don''t even know where they are. "This is zanglohai." Although the pirate leader had some doubts, he returned truthfully. "Where is zanglohai?" Mu Yu thought for a moment. He had never heard of Zang Luohai, and he didn''t know where he was in the land of Shenyuan. Seeing that the pirates were all looking strange, Mu Yu said again, "I came here by accident. I wonder if you could tell me which direction the zanglo sea is in the land of Shenyuan and which inland it borders?" "It borders on the southwest of the inland. Is there anything else you want to ask The wariness in the pirate leader''s heart has not been put down. He just hopes that Mu Yu will leave after asking questions. C908 Especially where he''s going next. If Mu Yu knows, I''m afraid all the benefits will be taken by Mu Yu. He can''t even share the soup. "It turned out to be the southwest." Mu Yu nodded, ready to leave. All of a sudden, a girl''s voice came from the warship on the far right. "Brother mu, please help me." Mu Yu, who was about to leave, turned his head at once when he heard this familiar voice. Seeing a girl in blue holding the boat fence and waving to him, Mu Yu was stunned: "why is she here?" This girl is no other than LAN Yutong, who has seen two sides of LAN Yutong in the main hall of Shendu. "Who told you to come out! Do you want to die! " The two pirates came fiercely, with murderous eyes. Fall into their hands of the black wind group, dare to resist, dare to ask others for help? LAN Yutong saw two fierce pirates approaching her, and her face suddenly changed. At the moment, her cultivation is blocked, just like an ordinary woman without any cultivation. How can she deal with the two pirates. When the two pirates came to lanyutong and prepared to fight against him. A peaceful voice came. "Stop it The two pirates'' movements stopped slightly. They turned to look around and found that it was Mu Yu. They sneered and said, "it''s our black wind group''s business. Why? Do you want heroes to save beauty? " The pirate leader''s pupils shrink, and his secret way is broken. His two subordinates, not knowing Mu Yu''s terror, even offended Mu Yu. If Mu Yu is angry, I''m afraid that all the Pirates of their dozen ships will be ruined. "Son of a bitch! You two, get down on your knees! Kowtow to the young Xia and admit your mistake The pirate leader spoke quickly and yelled angrily. "Boss What do you mean? Didn''t you say before that our black wind group is the emperor here? Who offends us and kills us directly? Why should we be submissive to this boy today? " One of the pirates spread his hands and said with a puzzled face. "You..." The pirate leader was angry, but there was no time to teach them a lesson at the moment. He quickly focused on Mu Yu. "Young Xia, on behalf of both of them, I admit my mistake to you. I hope you don''t bother with us." The pirate leader showed a flattering smile. Mu Yu raised his mouth and suddenly laughed: "it''s OK, I''m not such a mean person. I''ll never do anything to them." "Thank you very much, young Xia." The pirate leader immediately arched his hand to Mu Yu respectfully and gave a long sigh of relief. The stone in my heart falls. "But sometimes, if I don''t do anything as bad as you do, heaven will punish me." Mu Yu smiles faintly. The way of heaven? The pirates'' faces are full of disdain. They have been doing evil for many years. If there was a way of heaven, they would have died long ago. "Ha ha ha Joke! You let the way of heaven punish us Ha ha ha The two pirates in front of LAN Yutong sneer even more. What they don''t believe in is the so-called way of heaven. "Since you must see the way of heaven, it''s as you wish!" The smile on Mu Yu''s face converged, and a little invisible silver light flashed in his eyes. The infinite law of time enveloped the two pirates. "Flowers in the mirror!" The two young pirates turned into two old men in a flash. White hair, wrinkled skin, full of black spots. C909 "Ah Why does my body suddenly become so weak "No! My hand Are these hands really mine? " The sudden change made the two pirates thrilled and cried. Other pirates were also stunned by this scene. Their mouths were wide open, and they could almost plug an egg. Why do two good people suddenly become like this? The pirate leader''s lips trembled and his eyes looked at Mu Yu in horror. It must be mu Yu''s hands and feet. "There is samsara in the way of heaven, and that''s what happens to you." Mu Yu showed a faint smile, but the smile made all the pirates tremble. They looked at Mu Yu as if they saw a devil in hell. It makes people become white haired old people in an instant. This kind of means is really creepy. LAN Yutong is also covering his mouth, pretty face is full of shock, a pair of beautiful eyes keep looking at Mu Yu. Mu Yu is like a man of mystery. She can''t see through everything. "Come and execute both of them on the spot!" The pirate leader looked coldly and waved to the two pirates. "Boss, we are your brothers. How can you..." The two pirates, who had become old men, had an old and weak voice and an incredible look on their faces. The other pirates hesitated and didn''t come forward immediately. "Don''t you even listen to my orders? Do it quickly The pirate leader said in a deep voice, his eyes sweeping all the pirates around. "Yes One of the pirates didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed directly to the two pirates who had become old men. He raised his knife and cut them off. "No!" They screamed bitterly, but at the moment they became old men who were about to die. They could not escape and resist at all. They could only watch the bright white sword cut their necks. Whew! Two blood mist splashed up and two heads fell to the ground. "My Lord, I have killed all the two men who have offended you. If you have any instructions, please tell me." The pirate leader knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. Although he was a famous pirate leader of the black wind group, he was flexible and never hesitated when it was time to bow his head. Mu Yu didn''t answer him directly. He flew to the warship where LAN Yutong was. "Thank you, brother mu." After the ban on LAN Yutong was lifted, LAN Yutong was very beautiful. "Why did you come here alone?" Mu Yu looks at LAN Yutong, who is a little haggard and tired, and asks. LAN Yutong said: "it''s my father. He has a strange disease. Even the Lord of God can''t cure it. Later, we found in the classics that there is a kind of Xingling grass in the sea area of cangluo sea, which is just for curing that disease." "So, my family and I came here to look for it, because before the tsunami broke out in this sea area, our ship was overturned, and my family and I lost contact. And I was accidentally found by the passing pirates and caught on the ship." "I see. Then you can follow me first. I''ll take you back to the shore." After listening, Mu Yu nodded. "Brother mu, I can''t go back now." LAN Yutong shook his head stubbornly, bit his red lips and said, "I overheard that these pirates were going to an island. Listening to their description, the island is very similar to the island where xinglingcao is recorded in ancient books, so I I want to see it there. " Mu Yu said, "OK, I''ll let them take you to that island." He turned around and looked coldly at the pirates. He said, "I heard that you are going to an island, and the blue girl beside me is going to the island to look for a kind of herb. You escort her and protect her. Do you hear me?" The pirate leader took the lead and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord, we go through fire and water to protect blue girl." Others also knelt down and cried out: "we are willing to protect blue girl to the death. Please rest assured." Mu Yu flicked a red bullet into the pirate leader''s mouth and said: "this pill is called Wanli Bisha pill. If you dare to disobey my command, I can kill you directly with my mind even if you are thousands of miles away!" The pirate leader was so scared that he kowtowed all over and said, "I''m sure my subordinates will complete the adult''s task. Please rest assured." After everything is handled, Mu Yu focuses his eyes on LAN Yutong, runs the law of time and space, and penetrates a force of time and space into LAN Yutong''s brow. "If you are in danger, untie the power I planted in your eyebrows, and I can instantly transmit it to you."Mu Yu looks at LAN Yutong and orders. "Well." LAN Yutong''s eyes were full of light. She was moved by what Mu Yu had done. She gazed at Mu Yu''s face and said, "brother mu, take care of yourself." "Goodbye!" Mu Yu directly soared up and disappeared in the sky. Two days later, Mu Yu finally penetrated the sea and entered the Southwest Territory. Linxicheng is the largest city in the southwest near the sea. Muyu landed in the city, want to ask linxicheng whether there is a transmission to the spirit of the transmission array. "It''s said that the cultivation alliance has been defeated again this time, and has suffered a lot of casualties. Several powerful forces at the saint Zun realm level have fallen." "Won''t it? Can the strong in the holy land fall?" In the hearts of most people, the strong in the holy realm are invincible in the world. They are arrogant and will never fall. "In our eyes, those who are strong in the holy land are superior, but the dead sent five great emperors. We look forward to those who are strong in the holy land. In front of these five great emperors, they are totally vulnerable." "Well, it''s really hard to get along in this world. If the dead people didn''t come early or late, they just appeared in our age." "It''s a pity that the leader of the Dragon Palace in Chaotian Palace has fallen. If he is still there, I can''t help the evil people of the dead people being reckless!" "Well, forget it. Although our southwest is still peaceful now, maybe it''s our turn tomorrow. We''d better prepare for the future as soon as possible." All the people sitting in the restaurant were sighing and worried. Mu Yu walked into the restaurant and heard their discussion, so he quickly walked to their table and asked, "just listening to the discussion of these elder brothers, I don''t know which elders have fallen?" One of the fat men said: "we don''t know about this. We only know that Chaotiangong and sanzong have the most serious losses. I''m afraid we can''t fight any more in a short time." Hearing Chaotian Palace, Mu Yu thought of Shangguan Yueer, and his heart suddenly tightened: "what''s the matter with Yueer palace master? How are you doing? " "The master of the Moon Palace heard that he was seriously injured. We don''t know exactly what happened. Little brother, why do you ask these questions?" The fat man looked at Mu Yu suspiciously. Hearing that Shangguan Yueer was seriously injured, Mu Yu clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were embedded in the flesh. Feeling people''s confused eyes, he said with a forced smile: "it''s OK. I just admire the master of Yueer palace." "Ha ha ha It''s said that the leader of Yueer palace is a rare beauty in the world. But don''t be delusional, little brother. Such a woman will never meet us. " The fat man gave a teasing smile, and everyone else laughed. Today''s young people really dare to be paranoid, what kind of women dare to think about. Mu Yu doesn''t speak any more. He turns around and walks out of the restaurant. Shangguan Yueer''s serious injury makes him feel a little uneasy. He wants to return to Zhongling as soon as possible. Just after three steps, I heard someone shouting behind me: "little brother, everyone is just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Mu Yu shook his head and hands to them. At the moment when he was about to step out of the restaurant, a breath of death swept from the ground. Mu Yu turned his head and heard a slight rumble coming from under the ground of the restaurant. "It''s the dead!" He was so familiar with this breath that he immediately judged it. "Everyone, get out of here, there are dead people ambushing under the ground!" Mu Yu gave a voice to remind him. The dead? Everyone was stunned, and immediately the whole restaurant burst into laughter. The dead are lying in ambush under the ground. They don''t know it at all. You are the only one who knows it. Are you great? "Little brother, although we just made a joke with you, don''t hold a grudge. It''s no fun to play with everyone like this." The fat man shook his head. He also didn''t believe that there would be ambush of the dead under the ground. Mu Yu didn''t persuade them any more. Since they didn''t want to believe him, he didn''t bother to persuade them. Mu Yu stepped on his legs and immediately retreated from the restaurant. And just as he left the restaurant, there was a loud explosion coming from behind. The whole huge restaurant collapsed in an instant, and the smoke and dust rolled across the sky. "Ah..." Inside the restaurant, there were bursts of wailing and crying, accompanied by painful cries. There was a lot of movement here, which attracted the eyes of all the people in the city. "What happened?" "It seems that Tianyu building collapsed. My God, this is the biggest restaurant in Linxi city. How could it collapse for no reason?"In the city, countless people are approaching here. "Help No At this time, a small number of people who survived in the restaurant crawled out. They were covered with wounds and bloodstains, which was terrible. One of them was really the fat man who laughed at Mu Yu. At the moment, his eyes were full of horror, and his heart was like the waves rolling over, which could not be calmed down for a long time. Before he thought of Mu Yu, he reminded them that he was still dismissive, so that all his friends died except him, and he was filled with remorse. Thinking of this, he immediately looked around, looking for mu Yu''s figure. "Bang!" There was another violent sound from the rear, such as thunder falling on people''s heart, which directly knocked him to the ground. At the same time, it also knocked down countless people around the restaurant. In this case, the color of panic appeared on everyone''s face. C910 "Hiss! Hiss At this time, countless low-level creatures of the dead race rushed out of the ground and rushed towards the crowd. Their bodies exude an evil and gloomy atmosphere, which directly frightens countless people around them to the ground. For a moment, the sound of wailing and screaming resounded through the world. There are also several mothers holding their children, trembling with fear, and comforting the crying children in their arms. Mu Yu came back and looked at the scene in front of him. One of them came out in the void, and the vast breath of the sacred realm gushed out from his body like a river. These creatures are just the lowest level creatures in the necromancer clan. How can they bear such a terrible breath? In a flash, the dead creatures spewed blood from their heads and split their bodies. They all raised their heads and looked at Mu Yu in the air with admiration and gratitude. In their eyes, Mu Yu''s figure is incomparably great and independent, standing in the world. Every step Mu Yu takes in the void will make the space shake. The fat man who had laughed at Mu Yu before, looking at Mu Yu, who is as gorgeous as a God at the moment, is dull. This young man It''s so horrible. When I remember that I used to laugh at others in front of such a gorgeous person, I feel ashamed and my face turns red and blue. Boom At this time, the restaurant completely collapsed, and the army of the dead came. A demon God killed the sky and soared into the sky. The horror directly swept the whole Linxi city. The faces of the people who were lucky once again showed the color of horror. This demon God is obviously very difficult to deal with. I don''t know if the young man who just saved them can deal with it. "Human beings, you are so brave. You are the enemy of the dead spirit clan alone!" The devil''s eyes were cold. Looking at Mu Yu''s eyes was like looking at a mole ant that could be crushed to death at will. "Come on, I''m not going to kill nobody!" Mu Yu embraces his chest with both arms and stands in the void. "You are the first human to dare to talk to me like this!" The demon God''s eyes turned cold, and said: "this emperor, the evil emperor, has come to your Terran land for half a year. He has killed three saints of your Terran, thirty-two saints, and countless people below the saints. All the heads of people have been patted into plasma by this emperor, and the corpses have been piled up into mountains." What?!! Hearing this, all the people below were as pale as ashes. They thought that this demon God would be very strong, but they didn''t think it would be so strong. He killed three of them, even those who looked up to them high and were invincible. When the devil comes, will they live? "So?" The corner of Mu Yu''s mouth is one hook, light way: "you are just a dying person, what can you show off these past achievements?" Everyone was shocked by Mu Yu''s words. They know that Mu Yu is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than the one in shengzunjing. Do you think that you have lived too long? "Ha ha ha..." The emperor was also angry and laughed by Mu Yu''s words: "good, very good! I''ll see how you let me die. Ha ha ha... " "How can you die?" Mu Yu gave a cold smile, then walked in the void and went directly to the direction of the evil emperor. He could see that the eyelids of the people below were jumping wildly, and there was a little tension in his heart. Until less than three feet away from the body of the evil emperor, Mu Yu finally stopped. C911 Looking at the magic emperor close at hand, Mu Yu pointed directly at his chest and pointed out that the vast holy power gushed out like a sea, "vulnerable!" The evil emperor saw Mu Yu attack him, and his face showed a trace of disdain. The terrible and cold power spewed out from his palm and patted Mu Yu''s finger. The fingers and palms collided in an instant. The corner of the devil''s mouth was hooked, and when he was ready to smile, there was a sharp pain in his palm, like being penetrated by countless sharp swords. "Hiss!" As strong as him, he can''t help taking a breath. It''s not over yet. The evil emperor felt that there were countless sword Qi in his body, as if he wanted to pierce his body. "Ah..." Because of the pain, the whole body of the evil emperor quickly fell to the ground. "The trough! What''s going on? " "I''m not wrong. This demon is not as good as this young man." "My God! This young man must have been sent by God to save us. We are saved! " The people below were so excited that many of them began to dance. In the army of the dead spirit clan, all of them are just like ghosts in the daytime. They can''t believe it. How could the evil emperor be defeated by a human? "I don''t know if you like this way of death?" Mu Yu also came down from the air, looking at the devil emperor who kept rolling on the ground, showing a friendly smile: "if you don''t like it, I can give you another way to die." "Human, you must not be rampant!" While the emperor was rolling, he was so angry that his teeth itched. At the same time, he was still remorseful. He is really careless. If he had known that Mu Yu''s means were so terrible, he should have been right. In this way, he would not have been caught in this boy''s trick. "I''m not satisfied with your deep hatred. OK, I''ll give you another way to die." With a faint smile, Mu Yu made a stroke in the air, and a huge space crack appeared beside the emperor. He could see that there were thousands of thunderbolts in it, like a natural disaster. "Go in!" Mu Yu kicked his body into the crack of time and space. "Ah..." It''s another scream from the crack of time and space. Then the voice began to weaken, and I didn''t know whether I was dead or faint. Mu Yu fingers hook, a black body from the cracks in time and space fly out. The devil is not dead yet, his body is still twitching, the whole body has already been cut by the thunder. "Lord devil!" Many soldiers of the dead spirit clan cried out, but the evil Emperor didn''t respond, only his lips were twitching. "I''m not dead yet. It seems your life is tough." Mu Yu walked over with a smile and said, "it''s said that every time you kill someone, you like to beat their heads into meat pulp. It seems that you especially like this way of death. Why don''t I try it?" While speaking, Mu Yu stepped his feet on the head of the evil emperor, slowly exerting his power. "No..." When his life was in danger, the evil emperor finally made a weak voice. However, Mu Yu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He stepped on his feet like a balloon and directly exploded his head. Countless blood splashed everywhere and turned into blood. "Dead?" This result is obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. C912 A generation of demon emperor, gallop Terran land, killed countless Terran strongmen. In the end, he ended his life in such a way. What a relief! "Lord devil!" Many of the dead people were shocked. They came here to clean up. Unexpectedly, they were swept up by a young man. "The devil emperor is dead. We will only lose our lives if we stay here. Run quickly!" For a moment, the army of the dead was in a rout, running around like headless ants. "Now that I''m here, why go so fast? Let me give you a ride. " Mu Yu stares at the army of the dead like a beehive. His palm is raised gently, and the endless space rules are surging between the heaven and the earth. "Bang!" After a sound of fragmentation, the whole space of heaven and earth is broken like glass. The space crack is full of thunder, swallowing dragons and biting tigers. "Ah..." The dead can''t resist at all. They are directly involved in the cracks in the space and crushed by the thunder. When the cracks in the space closed again, the four sides of heaven and earth were quiet again, as if there had never been a battle. "Long live the Terran! The Terran will win Countless people are waving their fists and shouting together. They are in high spirits. The Terran gave birth to such a character as Mu Yu. Why can''t we deal with the dead. Many people''s hearts of the boulders fall, the shadow of the dead race in their hearts waved away. At this time, a force of time and space suddenly came into Mu Yu''s body. "Lan Yutong, is she in danger?" Mu Yu immediately received the power of time and space. The next moment, he disappeared in the air. "Well, where''s your father? What about our father-in-law? " "I haven''t paid my benefactor back yet?" "Eun Gong is an expert of a generation. It''s normal that he doesn''t like the red tape. It''s enough for everyone to remember the kindness." Although they felt some regret, each of them recorded Mu Yu''s figure in his heart. Xuanji island. LAN Yutong hid under an ancient tree, panting. Her eyes were full of horror. The scene she had seen for a long time had not disappeared in her mind. This seemingly peaceful Xuanji Island hides the existence of such terror and directly devours all pirates. If Mu Yu had not planted a law of time and space in her body to help her escape, she would have died now. Wow A white light flashed by, and Mu Yu''s figure appeared beside LAN Yutong. When LAN Yutong saw Mu Yu''s figure, she immediately let go of her nervousness and fear. She grabbed Mu Yu''s arm and said, "brother mu, you''re here at last. You scared me to death just now." "What''s going on?" Mu Yu looks at LAN Yutong with pale face and asks in doubt. LAN Yutong gasped: "there is a very terrible creature in the center of the island. Because the light is too dark, I can''t see its appearance clearly. I only know that it has nine heads and is very long, like a snake." "All the pirates were swallowed by him, and I was the only one to escape." "Nine heads? Snake Mu Yu muttered to himself that he had seen from ancient books that some horrible creatures in ancient times had more than one head, and the more heads they had, the higher their accomplishments. Even in ancient times, it was very difficult to see creatures with nine heads. How could they appear on this island? C913 "Why don''t you stay here for a while, and I''ll go deep into the island and have a look." Mu Yu said, looking at LAN Yutong. "No!" On hearing that Mu Yu wanted to leave her alone here, LAN Yutong immediately panicked and waved: "brother mu, let me follow you. I will not delay you." Mu Yu nodded and said, "OK, then you can come with me." Mu Yu runs the power of time and space in his body and covers LAN Yutong''s body. They disappear in the same place in a flash. Deep in Xuanji island. Countless ancient trees stand in a dense forest, and black and hard old vines are intertwined on these ancient trees. Here is a desolate ancient forest. Mu Yu walked in front, his feet stepping on the wet grass, making a sound. LAN Yutong looks around cautiously. His body is closely behind Mu Yu. They are very close. LAN Yutong almost sticks his body to Mu Yu. A refreshing fragrance came into Mu Yu''s nose, which made him a little embarrassed, so he stopped. LAN Yutong didn''t react, and the whole body was completely pasted on the back of Mu Yu. Suddenly, it was soft. "Cough." Mu Yu coughed helplessly. "Ah! Sorry, brother mu LAN Yutong, like a frightened deer, apologizes for being shy and panicked. "Nothing." Mu Yu turned his head and looked at LAN Yutong, whose cheeks were as red as sunset. He said, "you don''t have to follow so closely. This area is within the scope of my exploration. Even if it''s a small insect, I can see it clearly." "So you don''t have to be so nervous. Just relax." "Oh." LAN Yutong nodded cleverly, then spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "brother mu, it''s really safe to stand beside you." Speaking of this, LAN Yutong pauses for a moment, then looks at Mu Yu carefully. He lowers his head shyly and says, "I don''t know if brother Mu has a favorite?" Mu Yu some speechless white her one eye, this all where, still have leisure to think this kind of thing. "Yes." Mu Yu turned his head and said truthfully. Let him have fetters in the heart of the woman has been too much, he does not want to flirt, can put an end to it. "I guess so." Lan Yu Tong said with a smile: "a good man like brother Mu will surely have many excellent girls to admire." "I''m not born to be different." Looking at the distance, Mu Yu could not help recalling the past years, his childhood and the time of studying. At that time, he was so humble and humble. Often a person hiding in the corner, quietly watching others laugh, fight, talk. But he is so out of place, like the only one walking in the lonely world. "It''s just that I''m lucky to get a chance that no one else has." He was selected to be the first one to come to the mysterious world, and he gained such a unique knowledge as the secret code of time and space. All this changed his fate and finally led him to a road that he did not even dare to dream of. However, LAN Yutong naturally didn''t know the meaning of Mu Yu''s words. She said with a smile: "brother mu, you are so modest. If you don''t have your own efforts, no matter how big the chance is, it''s meaningless." As they spoke, they walked into the deepest part of Xuanji island. C914 "There''s a strong smell of blood here." Mu Yu releases his purple magic pupil and sweeps away quickly. "Brother mu, it''s here. We got lost when we went here before. Later, we went into a huge cave by mistake, and the nine headed creature was hidden in that cave." In retrospect, LAN Yutong''s face was still in shock. "Cave?" Under the scanning of Mu Yu''s purple extreme God pupil, he quickly found the cave that Lan Yutong said. There seemed to be a smell of blood in the depths of the cave. In addition, there is another force very overbearing, winding around the cave. "It''s an array!" Mu Yu quickly judged that this array has a long history. For example, it was set up in ancient times. This array has a very domineering power of suppression. Is this nine headed creature suppressed in this cave? Who did it? What is this nine headed creature? After thinking for a while, Mu Yu felt a strong desire to find out. He took off and wanted to go to the cave. "Brother mu, don''t go so fast, wait for me..." LAN Yutong tries her best to catch up with Mu Yu. "You''re at the mouth of the cave. Don''t go in." Mu Yu thought for a moment, and let LAN Yutong wait outside. After all, he didn''t know what the strength of the guy inside was. It was more convenient and safer to go in alone. "But..." LAN Yutong wanted to refuse, but he thought of the terrible picture of the nine headed creature devouring the pirates. He was trembling in his heart, so he nodded: "brother mu, you must be careful. If you are in danger, you must not be forced." "Good." Mu Yu nodded, just preparing to go in, and thought of something. He opened the player space and released the night Lion King: "you stay at the cave entrance and protect her. Don''t let her have an accident." "Yes! Master The king lion of the night obeyed respectfully. There is such a majestic lion around, let LAN Yutong heart born a lot of security, also not so afraid. Into the cave. Mu Yu converged his whole breath and walked deep into the cave like a man with no accomplishments. The domineering array around the cave seems to have no effect on outsiders, so mu Yu easily enters the deepest part of the cave. It was so dark that he couldn''t see five fingers. Even if Mu Yu had great mental power, he could only see the distance of tens of feet ahead. There was nothing but the cave wall around, just darkness. "Is that guy hiding?" Mu Yu has some doubts. He has entered the deepest part of the cave, but he doesn''t even see the fur of the nine creatures. Sasha Suddenly, a slight sound of rubbing against the ground sounded, and Mu Yu immediately looked in the direction of the sound. I saw nine pairs of red eyes as big as a washbasin staring at him, like death, which made people''s blood coagulate. Instead of half panicking, Mu Yu raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "I finally see you. Let me have a look at your true face." A baby in a red belly pocket rises from the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. Immediately turned into a raging fire, will illuminate the whole cave. The shape of this nine headed creature is finally revealed. It''s a giant snake with a height of 100 feet. Its whole body is covered with blue scales. Its body is as thick as a river, and its nine huge heads are as big as a house. "It''s really a hydra!" As LAN Yutong said, this is a hydra with nine heads. C915 "Such a wild and ancient species, I never thought it could exist in this world." Mu Yu''s heart is also secretly shocked, Hydra this creature only existed in ancient times. It has been millions of years since ancient times. Almost all the races in ancient times have been extinct. Unexpectedly, Hydra has survived. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally show up." Make Mu Yu completely can''t think of, this nine headed snake unexpectedly vomit a person''s words, said a words that let him stay in place. "Are you waiting for me?" Mu Yu looked at the giant snake, which was as tall as a mountain. "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a million years." The Hydra lowered his nine heads, approached Mu Yu, and his voice was hoarse and low. "I don''t have a million years to live. Isn''t it a joke that you''ve been waiting for me?" Mu Yu doesn''t believe what Hydra said. "It''s ok if you don''t believe me." The Hydra doesn''t care about Mu Yu''s distrust: "but the reason why you come here is because of the destiny." "Give me a reason I can believe." Mu Yu looked at it coldly, and the vast breath swept out of his body, showing incomparable strength. Hydra raised nine heads, and the desolate and endless breath spread out: "the reason is in you, come out, my brothers." As soon as his voice fell, the stars and stones flew out of Mu Yu''s body one after another. Blue star stone, red star stone, purple star stone, green star stone, yellow star stone, orange star stone line up, the forest in the top of the hydra. The dazzling light from the six stone stars radiated, just like the instant bright stars, the dazzling light almost covered the Yao sun flame. The whole cave is full of these six dazzling lights. "This What''s going on? " Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Yu was shocked as if the waves were rolling. Why did his six stone stars fly out of his control. "Because I am the seventh star stone, Qingxing stone." The sound of Hydra penetrates the vast sky, as if it came from ancient times. What? Mu Yu''s body was shocked violently, which was beyond his expectation. This horrible nine headed green snake turned out to be the green star stone. At the same time, the hydra''s blue light bloomed, incomparably dazzling, which was comparable to the light of the six star stones. The next moment, the green light on the Hydra was completely condensed, and the whole body turned into a blue pebble. At this moment, the seven stars and stones are finally gathered together. The colorful light penetrates the cave and soars into the sky, dyeing the whole sky with colorful colors. Seeing this scene, Mu Yu finally completely believed that the nine headed snake was the green star stone. And he finally collected the Seven Star Stone completely. Wow Qingxingshi changed again, and changed into a hydra again. He gazed at Mu Yu and said, "now you should believe it." Mu Yu nodded: "can you tell me the secret of seven star stone?" Hydra staring at the sky outside the cave, said: "in fact, before ancient times, there was an era called archaea, and we were born in the Archaean period." "In archaic times, there were countless gods, including two very powerful ones named zhurong and Gonggong. However, they had different personalities and often went to war. Once Gonggong was defeated, he was unwilling to break the mountain of Buzhou, which led to the collapse of the sky..." The more Mu Yu listens to it, the more convulsive the corner of his mouth is. Isn''t this story a fairy tale on the blue star, Nuwa mending the sky? C916 "Later, another supreme God appeared. She was extremely beautiful and concerned about the world. She could not bear to be affected by the disaster. She refined colorful stones to fill the hole in the sky..." "Stop!" Mu Yu interrupted the hydra, some speechless way: "you say this God is not Nuwa?" "How could you know?" Nine headed snake is also a little surprised, Mu Yu even heard this kind of story that has already disappeared. "What does Nuwa have to do with your seven star stone?" Asked Mu Yu. "At that time, Lord Nuwa refined 182 colorful stones and used 175 to fill the sky. Our seven star stones are the remaining ones." "Of course, after millions of years of change, when we reach the ancient times, our power has already disappeared for more than half, but it has bred wisdom." "So we turned into seven fierce beasts and galloped around the world. Later, we were regarded as totems by the ancient giants." Mu Yu stares at the Hydra and quietly listens to these unknown stories. "Later, when the necromancer came, a world shaking war broke out. Almost all the ancient giants died in the war, and our seven brothers broke out all the forces in their bodies, which severely damaged the God of the necromancer." "Except for me, my six brothers almost exhausted all their strength, so they turned into six stars and scattered all over the Xuanqi world." "And I chose to seal myself here, waiting for the arrival of the son of fate." "Do you mean I The son of fate? " Mu Yu pointed at himself in disbelief. "It''s not you, and who is it?" Hydra showed a trace of satisfaction: "fate has chosen you, that''s why you came here with my six brothers." "Well, I accept the title of the son of fate." Mu Yu nodded and said, "are you here? Do you know that the God of the dead has risen?" The Hydra nodded, looked at the sky and said, "I have already felt it. It is because of his resurrection that you were born in this world. This is the connection between fate." Mu Yu said: "then you go first. Do you want to go with me?" "Of course." Hydra said: "however, I hope you can take our seven brothers to the land of giants as soon as possible. There is a mysterious array that only you can open. It can not only help us recover all our strength, but also help us to defeat the God of death with the magic skill left by Nuwa." At the moment when the Hydra finished. Mu Yu''s mind rang a long lost system sound. "Ding! It is detected that the player has successfully collected Qi Qi Qi Xing Shi and is about to start the nine star hiding task Please go to the ancient battlefield immediately and open the dog sky Gang magic array. " Mu Yu heart move, the nine star hidden task finally triggered. "Is the array left by Nuwa the Voldemort array?" Asked Mu Yu. "How do you know?" Nine headed snakes are very surprised. Only their seven brothers know about the dark sky just magic array, and other people don''t know anything about it. And its other six brothers are still sleeping, it is impossible to tell Mu Yu. Where did Mu Yu learn that? Mu Yu showed a meaningful smile, said: "I am the son of fate, nature knows everything." Mu Yu walks out of the cave with a smile. The hydra is speechless. He gives Mu Yu a look. "Since the array left by Nu Wa is called futiangang magic array, the giant''s land mentioned by the nine headed snake should be the ancient battlefield." Mu Yu analysis came to the conclusion, he also remembered Feng Xianjun told him, only to go to the ancient battlefield to find a way to let him recover. C917 It seems that he had to go to the ancient battlefield. The nine headed snake turns into a green star stone and flies to Mu Yu''s arms with the other six stars. Mu Yu opened the player''s eyes and swept at will. A string of information appeared in his mind. [Qingxing stone: one of the Seven Star stones handed down in ancient times, also known as energy storage stone, can gather all people''s power together and release it at the same time. If you collect all the Seven Star stones, you can trigger the nine star hiding mission and uncover the mystery of the decline of ancient times. ¡¿ the brief introduction made Mu yu feel a little stunned. After thinking for a while, he realized it. Qingxingshi can gather the power of everyone, which means that Mu Yu can take the lead in gathering the power of countless top experts in Shenyuan and storing it in qingxingshi. When you meet the necromancer, all the power stored in the green star stone will burst out. I''m afraid the God of the dead will have to give up. No wonder at that time, the seven star stone was able to severely damage the God of the dead. I''m afraid it was inseparable from the energy storage of the green star stone. Mu Yu walked out of the cave and saw LAN Yutong and the night lion standing not far away. LAN Yutong''s face was full of worry. After Mu Yu entered the cave, it was very quiet and no sound came out, which made her have a bad premonition. However, when Mu Yu came out intact, she immediately smiles and the stone in her heart falls. "Brother mu, you have come out at last! I''m so worried. " LAN Yutong ran to Mu Yu happily. "By the way, what''s the name of the herb that saved your father?" Mu Yu looked at her. "It''s starling grass." Blue rain Tong a face serious reply way, she also will star spirit grass shape characteristics also told Mu Yu. "Do you know what she said about Xingling grass?" Mu Yu communicates with Hydra with divine sense. After thinking for a while, Hydra said with divine consciousness, "I have never heard of xinglingcao, but the herb she described really exists on this island. Maybe it''s xinglingcao she said." Mu Yu looked at LAN Yutong with a smile and said, "follow me." Then he took LAN Yutong and quickly arrived at the foot of a cliff. On the mossy stone wall, there were several tender grasses. They didn''t look impressive, but three feet above the grass, there was a faint light, like a starlight. "It''s Xingling grass!" LAN Yutong is so excited that she cries out. Her father is finally saved. It''s really great. "Brother mu, thank you so much!" LAN Yutong pours into Mu Yu''s arms. Warm tears flow in his eyes. I don''t know whether they are happy tears or moved tears. "Well, hurry to pick it. There is no danger next to Xingling grass." Muyu patted her on the shoulder, and LAN Yutong reacted. His face turned red like a red apple. He immediately released Muyu''s body, and then turned around and ran to xinglingcao. After picking Xingling grass, Mu Yu and LAN Yutong crossed the vast sea and returned to Linxi city. Then through the teleportation array of Linxi City, he returned to the spiritual realm. "Brother mu, you are the life-saving benefactor of my LAN family. Why don''t you go to my Lan House and let my family Thank you." To break up with Mu Yu, LAN Yutong looks at him. "Let''s talk about it later." Mu Yu casually replied and refused LAN Yutong''s invitation: "I have too many important things to do now. Let''s say goodbye." C918 "Well, brother mu, you must keep your promise and come." Although in the heart some loses, the blue rain Tung is still bringing the bright smile, the beautiful Mou tightly stares at the Mu Yu. "Goodbye!" Mu Yu once again stepped into the transmission array and sent it to xiugucheng. At this time, the ruins of the ancient city, full of ruins, everywhere are collapsed buildings, seems to have suffered a disaster. In addition, the streets were empty and there was no one to see. "What happened to the ancient city?" Mu Yu''s heart clapped. Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan were all building the ancient city. If something happens to the ancient city, what will happen to them? Without time to think about it, Mu Yu immediately shuttled to Danshen Pavilion. Danshen Pavilion is also dilapidated, destroyed in a mess, and Mu Yu''s uneasiness adds a bit. "Lord, are you back?" After seeing Mu Yu''s figure, Xu Lao, the manager of Danshen Pavilion, immediately ran out of a temporary tent next to the attic of Danshen Pavilion. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. "Mr. Xu, what happened?" Although Mu Yu forced himself to calm down, his tone was still full of urgency. "Lord of the pavilion, three months ago, xiugu city was attacked by the dead people. All the people of xiugu city joined hands to fight against the enemy. In the end, they failed. Countless people died in the hands of the dead people. Now xiugu city has become a dead city." Xu Laobian said that he was weeping. As the housekeeper of Danshen Pavilion, he had already made Danshen Pavilion his home. When the ancient city of xiugu was destroyed, the Danshen Pavilion ended in the same way. This sad result has always been unacceptable to Xu. "What about my elder martial sisters?" Mu Yu grabbed Xu''s shoulder in a low voice and asked anxiously. Mr. Xu said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Miss Shangguan, Miss Nalan and Miss Bai are all fine. They have been taken away by the people of Chaotiangong. I think they are all in Chaotiangong now." Mu Yu patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. It should be elder martial sister Yueer who took them away. With the protection of elder martial sister Yueer and Chaotiangong, they should be safe. "Mr. Xu, what about the others in Danshen pavilion?" Mu Yu asked again. Xu replied: "on the day when the dead came, our Danshen Pavilion also sent a large number of experts to meet the enemy. They were also badly injured. However, the alchemists in the Danshen Pavilion did not have many casualties. They had successfully evacuated the ancient city of kaixiu." Mu Yu nodded: "all the dead who died in Danshen pavilion are recorded. Our martyrs in Danshen Pavilion deserve everyone''s memory forever." "Yes, Lord." Xu said respectfully. "Mr. Xu, I don''t think there''s anyone to repair the ancient city. You''d better leave here and find a safe place to hide for a while." Mu Yu can''t bear to leave Xu alone. As soon as Xu''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand: "Lord, I''m old. I just want to stay in our Danshen Pavilion all my life. Don''t persuade me. Let me stay here alone." Mu Yu couldn''t persuade him, so he had to give up. He patted Xu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to you, but please rest assured that I will revive our Danshen Pavilion in a short time. At that time, you will still be the housekeeper of our Danshen Pavilion all your life." "Thank you for your kindness." Xu''s face was red and excited. He was as happy as a child. For him, reviving Danshen Pavilion is more important than his life. C919 After leaving xiugu City, Mu Yu went straight to Chaotian Palace. "Elder martial sister, Yan Ran, Ruolan, how are you now?" For him who has been in Xumi''s world for eight years, I miss them so much that I wish I could see them immediately. Chaotiangong. At this time, it is not as calm as before. There''s a big war going on here. The great forces of the dead have surrounded the Chaotian Palace. The war has lasted for three days and three nights, and the monks of the cultivation alliance have been seriously injured. In addition to casualties, the rest of the people are also over consumed. Fatigue is written all over people''s faces. If the war goes on like this, everyone will be wiped out. "Yi Er, who let you out? If you don''t go back soon, it''s dangerous here! " Shangguan yue''er sees Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan come out, and her face shows a sense of reproach. "Sister, the three of us have discussed to face the present difficulties with you." Shangguan Yi''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of firm color, and the white Ruolan and Nalan Yanran nodded. "Sister yue''er, the cultivation of the three of us has broken through to the holy Kingdom, and we can help. We will never be delayed." Bai Ruolan was determined. "Sister yue''er, let''s stay and help you." Nalan Yanran is also firm. "Well, forget it, then you stay with me. If I don''t let you go out, don''t act without authorization." Shangguan yue''er couldn''t persuade them, so she had no choice but to agree. She also knew that if Chaotian Palace couldn''t keep it, she would die even if she stayed in the palace. But as a sister, still have a little expectation, do not want his sister involved. "My Lord, both Xiuyuan and zhuanglan are Sacrifice A disciple of Chaotian Palace rushed to report the news. What? Shangguan Yueer''s heart trembles fiercely. The two troops led by Xiuyuan and fanlan are the most elite in the cultivation alliance. They both died, which means that the two elite troops are completely destroyed. "We have no other way to go. Chen Nan, call all the people back and retreat into the Chaotian Palace." Shangguan yue''er ordered to the disciple. "Yes The disciple named Chen Nan left immediately after receiving the order. "Sister, if everyone returns to Chaotian Palace, it means that we have no chance to kill again." Shangguan Yi''er looks at Shangguan yue''er with some worry. Shangguan Yueer sighed: "I don''t know, but now there is no way. If you come back, you can at least hold on for a while. Maybe we can find other countermeasures." Soon, the rest of the Alliance came back. Shangguan yue''er immediately opened the palace protection array of Chaotian Palace, which is a nine curve exquisite array. A huge virtual shadow of Linglong tower covers the top of Chaotian Palace, emitting endless power. Under the energy of Linglong tower, the inner world and the outer world are completely isolated. "What a powerful defensive array. Master of Moon Palace, the inside information of your Chaotian Palace is really different." The leader of yinyuezong was full of exclamation. Although yinyuezong and Chaotiangong are the top forces in the same place, there is a big gap between them. Ten yinyuezong can''t compare with one Chaotiangong. Shangguan Yueer said: "this array is left by the former palace master. It can only be started once. It''s my first time to start it." C920 "It was left by the Lord of the dragon palace!" Everyone is relieved. Long Yaotian is like a mythical figure in their heart, and he is meticulous. Even if he is no longer in the world, he will leave behind a lot of followers. The backhand he left behind is absolutely extraordinary. At this time, outside the Chaotian Palace, the army of the dead are pounding the Jiuqu exquisite array. A series of terrible forces of annihilation bombarded this array fiercely. The golden light of the nine curve exquisite array was in full swing, just like the tower of heaven came down, standing still, resisting all the forces of the dead spirit clan outside. "What''s going on?" "Why is this array so terrible that we can''t break it with our strength?" The evil spirit emperor''s face was a little ugly. Originally, he was about to wipe out all the most elite Terran friars, but he was stopped by the pagoda like defensive array. Beside him, there are two majestic and powerful devil emperors, namely, the devil emperor and the devil burning emperor. They are the same as the evil spirit emperor, frowning and not looking good. "Over the years, the Terrans have really developed rapidly. If we give them another 10000 years, I''m afraid our dead souls may not be able to suppress them." Maurodi''s eyes twinkled and his face was very dignified. "Don''t worry. No matter how strong the Terran array is, it''s useless. Among them, there are our people, especially Huadi. Now he''s hidden among them. With him as the internal agent, we can break through here soon." Demon burning emperor showed a cold smile, demon spirit emperor and demon Luo emperor also smile. With the demonized emperor as the internal agent, this group of people will not struggle for long. In Chaotian Palace. Under the arrangement of Shangguan Yueer, all the injured people gathered together and gave them the best healing pill of Chaotian Palace. The rest of them also sat cross knee, recovering their spiritual power. "Master yue''er, I don''t know how long our Jiuqu exquisite array can last?" When they were recovering from their injuries and accomplishments, the Lord of the burning heaven Pavilion suddenly asked. "I don''t know. The former palace master didn''t tell me. He just told me that when I was desperate, I could urge it." Shangguan yue''er closed her eyes, while recovering from the injury in her body, she went back to the road. "Is it?" The eyes of the Lord of the burning sky Pavilion flickered and he came back at will. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Master of the Moon Palace, is this array completely under your control? Open it if you want, and cancel it if you want." After a long time, the Lord of the burning Pavilion said again. Shangguan yue''er suddenly opens her eyes and stares sharply at the Lord of the burning Pavilion: "what do you mean by that?" Other people also looked at the Lord of the burning sky Pavilion. They all felt that the Lord of the burning sky pavilion was a little puzzling. In this situation, they also asked some irrelevant questions. Feeling the people''s eyes, the Lord of the burning Pavilion coughed and said with an embarrassed smile, "why do you all look at me? I''m just asking. " "Any questions?" Shangguan yue''er stood up and walked slowly towards him. An invisible pressure covered him. Her eyes showed an invisible cold light: "you seem to be particularly interested in Jiuqu exquisite array. You want to know it clearly." Speaking of this time, Shangguan Yuer still came to the Lord of the burning sky Pavilion. An invisible purple awn ejected from her fingertips and turned into a huge purple light shield, which completely bound the Lord''s body. C921 "Master Yueer, what do you mean?" The tone of Huotian Pavilion is a little hasty, and its eyes are flickering. "Do you want to keep pretending?" Shangguan yue''er gazed at him and said, "when did you still learn this kind of trick, sneak into us, and want to attack us?" What? Who is the leader of the burning heaven pavilion? The rest of the people were surprised. Could the dead have lurked among them. "Master yue''er palace, are you sure the master Yan Pavilion is really a dead soul clan?" The master of Sirius sect doubted that the Lord of burning heaven Pavilion had been with him for thousands of years, but he didn''t find any clue. "I''m not entirely sure, but we have a treasure left by the former palace master in Chaotian Palace. We can immediately find out the identity of his dead spirit clan." Shangguan yue''er said calmly, and then told a disciple to go down and get the treasure. The face of the Lord of the burning sky Pavilion suddenly changed, and a wisp of invisible killing intention shot out of his eyes. Suddenly, the whole hall was surrounded by an extremely cold breath. "Now that you''ve found out, I''m not polite!" A cold, hoarse voice came from the Lord of the pavilion, and everyone''s faces changed greatly. The Lord of the burning sky Pavilion is really a dead soul clan! Their hearts suddenly cold, the dead spirit clan unconsciously lurked in their side. Is there anyone else besides the Lord of the burning sky pavilion? "Bang!" A terrible power came out of the Lord of the burning Pavilion, and the purple light shield broke like glass. "I''m the demon emperor of the dead spirit clan. I was going to let you live a few more days. Since you can''t wait to die, don''t blame me. Ha ha ha..." The demonized emperor laughed wildly, and the whole person soared into the air, and the four spaces vibrated. "Do it!" After he gave a big drink, the black mist came out of his sleeve robe and covered the hall. At the same time, there are several dead souls lurking in the Terran friars. They also emit a thick black fog. "Cough..." "What is this?" "Why is my body so soft that I can''t even move?" After inhaling the black fog, they all found that their bodies were completely softened and out of control, and all collapsed to the ground. "How''s it going? What''s the power of the dark fog of the dead The demon emperor looked at the people who collapsed and gave a cold smile. Shangguan yue''er, Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran, and Bai Ruolan were all recruited and paralyzed on the ground. "What do you want?" Shangguan Yueer forced herself to calm down. "It''s not so good. I just hope you can turn off Jiuqu Linglong array." The demon emperor stares at Shangguan yue''er and says. "We can''t resist any more. Your life is in your hands. If you want to kill it, you can kill it. Why do you have to do anything more?" Shangguan Yueer found a loophole in it. "Don''t worry about that. Just ask if you can turn off the array!" The demon emperor has no patience, he said in a deep voice. "I can only open the Jiuqu exquisite array. As for how to close it, I don''t know." Shangguan Yueer said plainly. "Don''t push me!" The demon emperor''s eyes turned cold, and his body flashed to Shangguan Yi''er''s side. He grabbed her and threatened: "if you don''t close the array, I''ll send your sister on the road now!" "You are mean!" Seeing that her sister was arrested, Shangguan Yueer could not calm down at last. She yelled: "if you dare to hurt my sister, I will never let you go!" C922 "So what?" The demonized emperor sneered: "you can''t protect yourself now. Do you want to kill me? Ha ha ha... " "I advise you to be obedient, or you will watch your sister die in front of you." As he spoke, his fingers grasped Shangguan Yi''er''s neck. A terrible force flowed between his fingers. Shangguan Yi''er''s life could be taken away at any time. Shangguan Yi''er was so caught that he couldn''t even speak. He was almost suffocated. "That''s too much!" Other people also have eyes canthus to crack, to demonize emperor hate straight itch, but have nothing to do. "Well, I promise you!" Shangguan yue''er looks at her sister''s uncomfortable appearance, and she is very distressed. She looks at the demonized emperor and says, "but you let my sister go first." "Don''t talk to me about terms, open this defensive array quickly! Don''t let me do it again The power of the demonized emperor''s fingers has increased a little bit. Seeing that Shangguan Yi''er is about to die. A white shadow flashed through the body of the demonized emperor. Everyone''s eyes are a flower, when they re see the picture in front of them, only to see a person standing in the same place, motionless. But Shangguan Yi''er is missing. "What happened?" People''s faces were full of doubts, but at this time there was a sound of Putong. The body of the demon emperor fell to the ground and did not move. Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrink, and the demon emperor is dead? Just now also incomparably arrogant magic emperor unexpectedly so suddenly died in front of them! They raised their heads and saw a young man in white holding Shangguan Yi''er falling slowly from the air. His temperament is out of the dust, just like a relegated immortal falling into the world. His whole body also exudes an invisible dignity, which makes people have an impulse to worship. At this time, Shangguan Yi''er was looking at the young man in white, with tender eyes and red cheeks. His hands were tightly around his body. "Younger martial brother, are you back?" Shangguan Yi''er''s soft voice seems to be flat, but with a slight tremor. "Elder martial sister, I said that I would protect you all my life." Mu Yu said affectionately, gently stroked Shangguan Yi''er''s smooth cheek. Below, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan''s eyes are moist, and they look at Mu Yu with a trace of resentment. "Brother Mu!" They are like two beautiful butterflies, flying to Moyu. After landing, Mu Yu puts Shangguan Yi''er down, hugs her two daughters and caresses their hair. The tears in Nalan Yanran''s eyes and Bai Ruolan''s eyes are all dripping on Mu Yu''s skirt, which makes Mu Yu''s clothes wet. "Look at you two. You''re crying like a kitten. You''re not beautiful any more." Mu Yu joked with a smile. "What if it''s not beautiful? If you hate our sisters, we We will depend on you for the rest of our lives, hum Bai Ruolan hums a way, a show fist lightly hammered Mu Yu''s body. "Brother mu, you''ve been away for such a long time, so stay with us this time." Nalan looks at Mu Yu, full of expectation. Listening to the two women''s story, Mu Yu is moved and distressed. They never give up on themselves. How can they fail them? "After that, brother Mu won''t leave. He will stay with you forever." Mu Yu''s tenderness. Now he has the ability to protect his loved ones, so he can stay and guard them all the time. C923 The crowd looked at Mu Yu''s three beauties in their arms, and their hearts were full of envy. "You know how to come back!" Shangguan yue''er looks at Mu Yu''s romantic appearance and says coldly. Mu Yu let go of the two girls, then turned around and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Yueer, long time no see. Don''t be all right!" "You are a disciple of the holy house. The holy house is also a part of my practice alliance, but you don''t listen to the instructions. You don''t know where to go. Is there anything you want to explain to me?" Shangguan Yueer still has a cold expression. Mu Yu touched his nose and said with a smile: "elder martial sister yue''er, I''m not idle either. I''ve been fighting with the dead souls all these years. If elder martial sister yue''er is not satisfied, let me help you solve the present dilemma." Shangguan yue''er turned her head and said coldly, "this is what you should do. There''s no need to ask me for credit." "All right." Mu Yu spread his hand and said, "elder martial sister yue''er, would you like to meet the enemy with me?" "Can you really? The dead outside are stronger than ever. " Shangguan Yueer is a little uncertain. "I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about." Mu Yu smiles confidently. Looking at the body of the demon emperor in front of him, Shangguan yue''er smiles. This boy is really good at it. When the two people met in Chaotian Palace, Mu Yu''s cultivation was not as good as her. Unexpectedly, just three years later, Mu Yu has left her far behind. In Mu Yu''s body, she felt a breath that was strong enough to rival long Yaotian. "Let''s go out and fight together!" Shangguan yue''er ordered that all the people were full of pride and blood. It''s their turn to fight back after being suppressed by the dead for so long. Under Mu Yu''s treatment, all the people''s bodies recovered and rushed to Chaotian Palace. Outside Chaotian Palace. The evil spirit emperor, the evil Luo emperor and the evil burning emperor gathered together, waiting for the news of demonizing the emperor. However, after waiting for a long time, the demonized emperor was like a stone sinking into the sea. No news came out, and the defense array of Chaotiangong was still unbroken. "What is Huadi doing?" Maurodi is a little impatient. Is it so difficult to deal with these people who are at the end of the storm? "Wait, Huadi has never let us down." The emperor also frowned, but he was not as anxious as the emperor. "Wait, what''s that?" The evil spirit emperor suddenly opens a way, the evil Luo emperor and the evil burn emperor also looked at the past. Dense small black spots gush out from the Chaotian Palace. "It''s the Terran. They shut down their own defense and want to fight us?" As soon as his eyes brightened, maurodi burst out laughing: "great, it must be the credit of emperor Hua. Let''s go, let''s annihilate this group of human friars." The three evil emperors led the army of the dead people to the Chaotian Palace. "Terran children, are you not a turtle at last? Then let the emperor take you on the road. " Maurodi was full of monstrous spirit. He turned himself into a mountain and pressed against the Terran army. The terror of the pressure, all of a sudden the vast majority of the Terran friars were overwhelmed on the ground, others are also struggling to support. Mu Yu stepped out, and endless holy power emerged from his body. At this moment, everything between heaven and earth was melted by Muyu''s holy power, and the mountain where maurodi incarnated was shaking violently, as if it was going to be crushed by the holy power. C924 On the same day, qingyuanzi passed on the merit to Mu Yu. In addition to helping Mu Yu break through the holy land, he also stored a lot of energy in Mu Yu''s body. These days, Mu Yu has broken through to level 93 by absorbing the energy. In addition, his ability of leapfrog combat is comparable to that of the monk at the top of the holy land. The mountain in which maurodi incarnated was finally unable to resist the terrible holy power of Mu Yu. It was suddenly broken and turned into flying stones. The body of MOR Luo Di flies out quickly. The faces of MOR Ling Di and mor Fen Di both change. After they catch mor Luo Di''s body together, they look at Mu Yu cautiously. Why hasn''t this person seen it before and where did it come from? "Who are you?" Evil spirit emperor congeals heavy road. Mu Yu said with a smile: "you three should be the last three emperors of the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan." "What do you mean by that?" Both the evil spirit emperor and the evil burning Emperor didn''t understand what Mu Yu meant. "The magic emperor, the magic emperor, the magic emperor, the magic emperor, the magic crazy emperor, the magic emperor and the magic emperor have gone one step ahead of you, and then it''s your turn." Mu Yu looked at them calmly and confidently with a faint smile. "You killed six emperors alone?" The devil spirit emperor, the devil burning emperor and the devil Luo emperor are all unbelievable. "No! You are wrong Mu Yu walked in the void with his arms in his arms and said, "I''m not killing the six emperors, but killing your Nine Emperors!" Although his voice was calm, it was as solemn as the God of heaven. The three of them felt cold. Their pupils shrank and their figures disappeared in the same place. They chose to attack first. In the palm of the demon spirit emperor''s hand, he photographed a strange blood red fingerprint. The demon burning emperor turned into a purple black fire, and the demon Luo emperor turned into a black long gun, which broke through the sky. Mu Yu did not dodge at all. Looking at the three rolling forces of terror, he pointed out that the vast power of time and space filled the whole sky. In a flash, it was like crossing a thousand years. Under the eternal sky, the endless river of time and space goes against the current. "Flowers in the mirror!" The power of time and space around us condenses wildly, forming an invisible space-time situation, which stands on the void. On the top of the sky, a flower of years is flying all over the sky, casting a huge shadow in the mirror of time and space. Between heaven and earth, everything is changed by the law of time and space. Under the twist of the law of time and space, the three energies of the three evil emperors seem to have passed through the ages and finally disappeared in the long river of time. While the evil spirit emperor, the evil burning emperor and the evil transforming emperor grow old with the speed visible to the naked eye. Their skin becomes wrinkled, their muscles atrophy, and their whole body becomes extremely weak. "This How is that possible? " "We are immortal. Why is that so?" The three demons are not willing to roar. They can''t believe that they will grow old like the Terran one day. "In the face of years, nothing can live forever." Mu Yu gently spits out that the law of time and space still stops, the long river of time is still shuttling, and the eternal years are passing by. The three great evil emperors gradually changed from old to petrified, and finally turned into a lump of loess and melted into the earth. Looking at the dignified, arrogant, the three evil emperors of the necromancer family bid farewell to the world in this way, everyone was a little confused. I couldn''t wake up for a moment. What kind of power is this? C925 The devil emperor, who is as strong as the necromancer, can''t resist at all. "This Is it really the power of our strong people? " The crowd was too shocked to speak. "No, I think it''s a kind of magic skill. Only God can have this kind of power." "No matter what, we Terrans are saved, grandma, send these dead to hell!" After the shock, everyone was very excited, it can be said that they were elated. "Let''s fight together and kill the dregs of the dead." At this moment, the confidence of the people in the cultivation alliance was greatly increased, all of them were boiling with enthusiasm, and their fighting power was doubled. They madly killed the army of the dead spirit clan. All the four emperors fell into the hands of Mu Yu. The army of the dead spirit clan was lax, and the formation was suddenly split by the cultivation alliance. Mu Yu sacrificed the orange star stone, opened the aura of orange moon, and blessed all the people in the cultivation alliance. Their strength, speed and endurance were doubled. The whole scene was completely one-sided. Under the leadership of Mu Yu, he completely crushed the army of the dead, and the whole battlefield was full of dead bodies. "We won!" Looking at the mountain of corpses of the dead, everyone cheered excitedly. Just as everyone was celebrating, a force of terror rose from the corpses of countless dead people, and finally gathered a huge figure. This is a gorgeous man with a handsome and evil face, purple and black strange eyes, and the Cape behind him is agitated by the wind. For a moment, the sky became gloomy. The threat of terror enveloped everyone, as if the end of the world had come. "Who is this man? How terrible The crowd was so overwhelmed by the pressure that they looked at the figure and were filled with horror. Shangguan yue''er''s face is also very dignified, pale, shell teeth will soon bite his lips. "God of the dead!" Mu Yu stares at the figure and holds it tightly. Last time, he was forced into the forbidden place of the dead by the God of the dead, but he didn''t expect to get a blessing in disguise, and he got the credit of qingyuanzi. Now his accomplishments have greatly increased, and he has understood the complete law of time and space. If they fight again, it''s not known who will win or lose. "I didn''t expect you to survive in the forbidden land of my family! If I had known that, I should have killed you that day! " The voice of the God of the dead is dignified, like the God of heaven scorning life. "It''s a pity that you''ve missed this opportunity." Mu Yu was the only one who was not suppressed by the God of death. He walked in the void: "in the future, you won''t have another chance." The God of the dead looked at Mu Yu with a scornful smile: "in ancient times, how powerful the giants were, far better than you, but I killed them all." "The most powerful one of you, who came to our land before, was also severely damaged by me." "And you, even if your accomplishments rise, what? The gap between you and me is still like a natural moat, insurmountable! " "Is that your separation?" There was a sneer on the corner of Mu Yu''s mouth. Naturally, he could see that this figure was still not the real body of the God of death, but a separate body. Mu Yu has already guessed that the real body of the God of death has not come yet. I''m afraid there are special reasons why he can''t come at all. C926 "Maybe, like the elder qingyuanzi, he was suppressed by the way of heaven." Mu Yu thought of what qingyuanzi had said to him. "Isn''t my separation enough?" The God of the dead coldly said that he did not deny it, but admitted it. "Destroy the prisoner of heaven!" As he spoke, the God of the dead turned over his hand and exerted a power of annihilation like heaven and earth. In the sky, he turned into a cage that could suppress the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and enveloped the surrounding land for thousands of miles. Within this thousand li range, countless living creatures are all dead and silent. Thousands of miles away, the vitality is broken. Just when the crowd was about to lose support. Mu Yu takes out the green star stone and flies to the top of people''s heads with his fingers. A steady stream of life power comes out of the green star stone and turns it into a life mask, wrapping the people around it. That''s why they didn''t die in the death of the dead. "What a strong force of life. I didn''t expect that these ancient stars and stones fell into your hands." The God of the dead looked at the green star stone. He was badly injured in those years. It was because of the power of these stars that he knew them very well. "God of death, it seems that you are not as strong as you boast." Mu Yu chuckled and then said, "come instead of going. I took your move. Should you also take my move?" Mu Yu urges Kong Sheng hai to break the secret, and the spirit of terror gushes out of Mu Yu''s spirit pool. There was a loud roar in the sky, lightning and thunder in the gloomy sky, and thousands of thunders roared, turning into a terrible electric snake that killed heaven and earth. Smash the sky and stab it down. The air within ten thousand li seems to be scorched by the thunder snake. A huge electric snake, bigger than a house, fell on the head of the God of death. The God of death''s face did not change. A black disc appeared from his forehead, and then flew to the top of his head. It became bigger and bigger, just like a huge mountain blocking his head. At this moment, the thunder snake bombards the black disk, and the electric snake flies, splitting into thousands of electric lights, winding on the black disk. When the power of thunder completely dissipated, the black disc still had no change. Mu Yu''s move also did not have any influence on the God of the dead. The corner of the Dead God''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that its power is not bad. It''s almost meaningless to deal with me." "Well, now that we''ve all tried each other out, let''s fight with all our strength." Muyu didn''t talk much with the God of death. Hongjun sword appeared in his hand, and his body was surrounded by the supreme will of kendo. At this moment, Mu Yu is like a sharp sword, a sword that can destroy everything in the world. The Qi of the sword changed into a storm, tearing up the void around. Below, everyone has returned to the Chaotian Palace. They raised their heads and gazed at the battle in the void, which could be called the battle of the past and the present. "Elder sister, younger martial brother, it''s too dangerous for him to face such a terrible enemy alone. Let''s help him." Looking at the figure in the air, Shangguan Yi''er''s face was full of worry. She was an intelligent woman, but in this dangerous situation, her heart is only worried. "Yi Er, you are really a big fool. Mu Yu is such a cunning person. If he dares to face the God of death alone, he must be very sure in his heart." Shangguan yue''er said with a smile. C927 "It''s not." Hearing Shangguan yue''er say that Mu Yu is cunning, Shangguan Yi''er quickly retorts: "younger martial brother is a man who attaches great importance to friendship. Even if he knows that he is invincible, he will stand up and stand in front of us." "Well, well, I know, Yi''er, I''m just joking. Are you so anxious to explain for your lover?" Shangguan yue''er looks at Shangguan Yi''er with white eyes. Shangguan Yi''er''s face turned red, and she didn''t speak any more. Her eyes were still staring at the figure in the void. One side of Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are the same. They clench their fists tightly and are very nervous in their hearts. In the void. The battle between mu Yu and the God of the dead has reached a white hot stage. Each time the two collided, the heaven and earth had a violent shock. Yao day flame into a dragon, devouring the sky, burning heaven and earth, under the sky, dyed red. The hands of the God of death shot out in the heaven and earth, and the huge fingerprints like mountains vibrated out, breaking the void. "It seems that only the law of time and space can defeat the God of death." After a long war, Mu Yu decided to use the law of time and space. Endless power of time and space condenses rapidly between heaven and earth. A continuous beam of time and space penetrates through the ages. Feeling the power of time and space, changing the surrounding laws of heaven and earth, the face of the God of death is a lot more dignified. The power of time and space, mysterious, is the most profound law of heaven and earth, even he dare not underestimate. "The power of the nether world, the destruction of the sky!" Boom The earth was torn out of a huge hole, and the endless power of the nether world gushed out of the hell, turning into wolves of the nether world. Every wolf of the nether world is several feet high, like a messenger of hell. Where he can see, he is full of destruction and death. All the dark wolves didn''t attack Mu Yu, but rushed to Chaotian Palace. "Ah..." Under the shadow of the death of the netherworld wolf, countless monks of the practice alliance fell to the ground in pain. The God of the dead is insidious. When the power of Mu Yu''s law of time and space was about to gather, he gave up attacking Mu Yu and turned to other human friars instead. He had already seen that there were several people in this group of Terran friars who could make Mu Yu flinch. "Mean!" Mu Yu also saw the intention of the God of the dead. However, the CD time spent in the mirror was ten days, and it was temporarily unavailable. Therefore, in a short period of time, you can''t use this big move to defeat the enemy instantly. At this time, Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan were also enveloped by the death of the netherworld wolf. Their faces were pale and extremely painful, and their whole bodies seemed to be melted away. "How''s it going?" The God of the dead spirit looked at Mu Yu with satisfaction and said, "although I can''t kill you for the time being, you can''t save them. You can only watch them die one by one in front of you." When Mu Yu saw Shangguan Yi''er''s daughter''s painful appearance, his fingernails were all stabbed into his palm. "How can we save them?" Mu Yu''s brain is spinning at full speed, trying to find a way to solve it. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration, and his eyes are suddenly bright. The next moment, the endless force of time and space to his whole body. "Back in time!" In this moment, in the long river of years, the long running water stopped running, and then went against the current. Time goes back to three minutes ago. C928 The picture in front of Mu Yu''s eyes has completely changed. Back to the scene where he fought with the God of death in the void. The people below are still watching the battle in the Chaotian Palace. Shangguan yue''er, Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and other girls are safe and sound. They have no idea what will happen next. "Elder martial sister yue''er, reopen the defensive array of Chaotian Palace. The God of death will take action next." Mu Yu uses the power of space to transmit sound to Shangguan Yueer. Shangguan yue''er is stunned. Although she doesn''t know why Mu Yu knows what will happen next, she still opens the Jiuqu exquisite array again according to what Mu Yu said. The huge shadow of Linglong pagoda covers the top of Chaotian Palace, isolating the outside world from Chaotian Palace. Seeing that the defensive array has been opened, Mu Yu is relieved. The array left by long Yaotian is definitely not so easy to crack, even the God of the dead. "It''s dawn The corners of Mu Yu''s mouth rose slightly, the sword of Hongjun split out, the vast power of life condensed out, leaving a dazzling white light in the dark void. Like the rising sun, driving out the darkness of eternal night. The God of death manipulates the huge black disk, and the power of death envelops the heaven and earth, which is integrated with Mu Yu''s sword of life. Two completely different forces, such as Yin and Yang Taiji, fight against each other and keep turning in the void. At this time, Mu Yu finally gathered the power of time and space again. Time and space beams travel through the void, through the years, such as the aurora, dividing day and night. Feeling the powerful power of the law of time and space, the God of death has a dignified face. The power of time and space made him feel a strong threat. If he didn''t get rid of it, he would be defeated in today''s war. The God of the dead raised his head and looked at the location of Chaotian Palace. At this moment, Jiuqu Linglong tower exudes great power. It is like a still mountain, pressing on Chaotian Palace. "This array is extremely powerful. I can''t crack it in a short time. It seems that there''s no way to implement the method of making this boy throw a rat''s horn." It''s a pity that these people are too careful to give him a chance. "Death, heaven and earth split!" Seeing that Mu Yu''s power of time and space is about to condense into shape, the God of death knows that he can''t wait any longer, so he has to fight in front of Mu Yu to suppress him first. The endless power of death swept between heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, there was a loud roar, like an explosion. Boom Suddenly the sky broke, and so did the earth. Two dark beams of light were emitted from the holes broken apart between heaven and earth, and finally condensed into one. In a flash, the dark black beam was as strong as a giant pillar, standing between heaven and earth. The scene is huge and terrifying. Even people thousands of miles away can clearly see what happened here. Seeing this horrible black pillar, everyone in Chaotian Palace''s heart twitched violently. If it were not for the protection of Jiuqu exquisite array, I''m afraid they would be far away from each other. They would also be lost to nothingness by the black light beam, and there would be no residue left in the end. If you can''t control such a terrible light beam, I''m afraid half of the holy land will be pierced. Shangguan Yi''er, Bai Ruolan and Nalan Yanran are pale, and their hearts are beating. Looking at Mu Yu''s weak figure in front of the dark light beam, his beautiful eyes show infinite worry. "Go to hell!" The handsome face of the God of death showed a ferocious color. He manipulated the black light beam like Optimus Prime to devour the location of Mu Yu. C929 Looking at the terrible black light beam in front of him, Mu Yu''s look did not change at all. His whole body rocked up like a sharp sword, piercing the sky. Endless power of time and space, endless, filled in the whole square between heaven and earth. On the Milky way, all the forces of time and space condense into a river of time and space. The stars twinkle and move all over the sky, forming a bright picture of the river of stars. Every star exudes the power of time and space, endless years pass, such as the moment of youth, fleeting time, vicissitudes, time changes. Everything is empty, everything is empty! Under the river of stars, the vast laws of time and space cover the whole world. At this moment, Mu Yu''s law of time and space was finally fully integrated and reached the ultimate goal. In the face of time and space, everything in the world can not escape the fate of the final demise. The terrible black beam meets the force of time and space, like ice melting in the volcano. Die out! The same is true of the God of death, who feels his body aging uncontrollably. Just in a flash, we have stepped over trillions of years. The whole body was completely weak, like an old man on the brink of death. "Ah..." The face of the God of death became ferocious because of pain. But in front of the power of time and space, he has no resistance, and can only watch his body decline. "Human, don''t be too proud!" Before death, the God of the dead gave a gnashing voice: "this is just my separation. I can gather another one in three months." "If you really want to kill me, come to the ancient battlefield and destroy me, otherwise, I will always be immortal, ha ha ha..." The voice of the God of death gradually weakened, and finally completely dissipated, just like his separation, disappeared in the world. The dark sky dissipates and the world regains its light. Mu Yu came back to Chaotian Palace, and everyone looked at him with reverence. Mu Yu has saved everyone, so at this moment, in their hearts, Mu Yu is a hero, a leader they are all willing to follow. "Elder martial sister yue''er, I don''t know if I can make up for my mistakes. Are you satisfied?" Mu Yu looks at Shangguan yue''er with a smile. Shangguan Yueer''s face was full of joy, but when she heard Mu Yu''s words, she took back her joy, pretended to be cold, and said: "it''s so careless. You''ve escaped punishment this time, but if you don''t obey my leadership and act privately, you''ll still be punished severely!" "Do you want to be so strict! You are my elder martial sister. Can''t you take care of my younger martial brother? " Mu Yu stands up and shows his hand, but he has no choice but to smile. "Just because you are my younger martial brother, I should make a clear distinction between public and private. Forget it, you are also a meritorious minister this time, so I won''t care about you." Shangguan yue''er turned her head with a smile and went back to Chaotian Palace. Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yan Ran and Bai Ruolan all burst out laughing. Shangguan Yi''er went to Mu Yu, took Mu Yu''s arm and said in light judo, "my sister is worried about you these days. I can see that you are no less important than me in my sister''s heart." "I can''t see that elder martial sister Yueer has never given me a good face." Mu Yu shook his head, looked around and said, "by the way, where Pipi is going, I can''t see his figure." "Pipi disappeared half a year ago and is still missing. We have been looking for him." Bai Ruolan said. C930 "Forget it. Anyway, even if the sky falls down, the smelly rat can live well." Mu Yu shook his head, no longer think, and Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran, Bai Ruolan three women talking and laughing into the palace. The victory of this war makes everyone feel elated and full of excitement. At the same time, a banquet was held in Chaotian Palace, and the celebration lasted for three days and three nights. Mu Yu is also rare to accompany a few women, happy to live a short happy time. However, he knew it in his heart. The God of the dead has not been really destroyed. I''m afraid it will come back soon. At that time, there will certainly be a fierce battle. For today''s plan, only by going to the ancient battlefield and destroying the real body of the God of death, can the whole Xuanqi world be completely tranquilized. Three days later, Mu Yu told the three girls what he thought. Although they were full of reluctance and worry, they still believed in him and supported him. As Nalan Yanran said, if you are born, we are all your people. If you die, we will go with you and be with you underground. Although Mu Yu was reluctant to give up, he decided to step into Xumi space and began to practice. Master qingyuanzi still has a lot of energy stored in his body. He is going to make use of the time difference in Xumi space to absorb these energy completely and quickly. Time goes by little by little. More than half a year has passed in Xumi space. For more than half a year, he has absorbed most of the pure energy of master qingyuanzi in his body. Level raised from 93 to 96. "I don''t have time to wait any longer. With my current strength, I should be able to fight head-on with the God of death." In Xumi space, Mu Yu sits cross knee on the high cliff and mumbles to himself. So he got up, left Xumi space and went back to Chaotian Palace. At this time, the outside world''s time has just passed a month. After saying goodbye to Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran, Bai Ruolan and Shangguan yue''er, Mu Yu left Chaotian Palace. "Qingxingshi, do you know how I can get to the land of giants?" Although he often heard the name of the ancient battlefield, he didn''t know exactly where it was. "In the easternmost part of the land of God, cross the sea of demons, and you will reach the land of giants." Hydra some excited said, giant''s land is also its hometown, how many years have passed, now finally can go back. Mu Yu''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, shuttling in the sky like lightning and thunder, and the wind howled in his ears. His cultivation has reached the peak of the land of God, and his flying speed is so fast that he can''t even see the shadow. Only in less than one incense burning time, he had already passed through half of the Holy Land and entered the realm of the sea of demons. There is no blue like a mirror here. The sea water is dark. The tsunami is rolling, surging and vast. It seems to swallow the sky and eat the earth. An endless pressure permeates the endless sea. Just as Mu Yu arrived at the sea of demons, he felt the powerful pressure. Although, for his current cultivation, this pressure does not have much influence on him, it is absolutely difficult to resist for the strong who can not reach the holy realm. "No wonder master Feng asked me to reach the sacred realm before I could go to the ancient battlefield." In the past, he thought it was just that the ancient battlefield was too dangerous. Now, I''m afraid it''s inseparable from the terror of this chaotic sea of demons. I''m afraid that before I saw the ancient battlefield, I fell into the vast sea of demons. C931 "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar like the sound of a dragon resounds through the whole sea area. The sea water in the sea rises to the sky and is covered by this terrible water column within a radius of ten thousand feet. Endless water flying all over the sky, such as torrential rain pouring down. Mu Yuling stands on the sea of demons, with a long sword on his back. His white clothes are spotless and spotless. His whole body is covered with an invisible air current, isolating all the water spray. "Roar!" The roar like a giant dragon sounded again, and then a dragon with a length of thousands of feet rushed up from the bottom of the water. Half in the water, half in the air. Blue Dragon scales cover its body, like blue boulders piled on its body. Its eyes are the size of a house, and its claws are big enough to cover a mountain. Mu Yu''s thin figure is like a fat Mayer in front of him. "It''s been a long time since human beings came here. I''ve been wandering in the sea of demons. It''s really lonely for benlong." The blue dragon gazed at Mu Yu''s figure and uttered words. Its IQ was no different from that of human beings. Its huge claws were waving in the air, and a violent storm rolled up in the air. Jiaolong''s face showed the color of teasing. It seemed that Mu Yu''s weak body could be torn up with his giant claws at any time. Mu Yu''s face was as light as water. Looking at the Dragon between the sea and the sky, he said, "what''s the purpose of stopping me?" "Are you not afraid of me?" Jiaolong was a bit depressed. He was the overlord of the sea. He finally met a human. He thought he could play with him, but he didn''t think that the human was afraid of him. "Since there is nothing wrong, don''t waste my time!" Mu Yu said plainly that an incomparable surging force burst out from his body, and Jiaolong suddenly felt that his body was suppressed by the divine power of heaven and earth. Then, the whole body of Jiaolong was directly lifted away by this force. Like a sandbag, it can''t stop at all. The dragon''s eyes were full of fear. What kind of enemies did it provoke? Fortunately, it just wanted to play with this human, but it was played by others. Jiaolong''s body flew tens of thousands of feet, finally stopped and fell into the deep sea. Mu Yu''s figure also moved to Jiaolong''s head in a flash. "My Lord, I have no eyes. Please don''t have the same opinion as a little worm like me." Jiaolong immediately lowered his head and begged, with a pathetic look on his face. "Let me ask you a question." Mu Yu gazed at the dragon and said, "since you have always lived here, how far is it from the ancient battlefield?" Ancient battlefield! Hearing these four words, Jiaolong''s neck shrank, his pupil shrank into a needle, and his back rose with a chill. It has lived in the sea of demons for thousands of years, and naturally knows the ancient battlefield. When it was young, it had been close to the sea area near the ancient battlefield, but before it really stepped in, it was enveloped by a terrible cold smell of death. Like a huge magic hand, firmly reined in its neck, so that it can not struggle. At that moment, it felt like it was dead. If it had not been for the ancient battlefield, a strange holy light suddenly shot out to suppress this breath, I''m afraid it would never have survived. "There There... " Because of fear, the Dragon faltered and could not speak. Seeing Jiaolong''s expression, Mu Yu guessed that Jiaolong must know the ancient battlefield. C932 "Say it Mu Yu''s voice was very cold. Jiaolong quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "it''s about a million miles away. As long as adults keep going in this direction, they will arrive soon." "Then please lead the way." Mu Yu said suddenly. "Let me lead the way?" Jiaolong''s pupils shrank suddenly, his head shook like a rattle, and his face was full of fear. "No! My Lord, it''s very dangerous there. I''m very old. Let me enjoy my old age. " "Don''t let me repeat it a second time, just make up for your offence." Mu Yu didn''t give it a chance, and an invisible pressure shrouded Jiaolong''s head. Under some duress, Jiaolong finally gave in. It looks at Mu Yu with twinkling eyes. If it refuses Mu Yu''s request now, it will die immediately. It''s better to send Mu Yu to the outer waters of the ancient battlefield, and then turn around and leave him alone. In this way, we can not only save our lives, but also let this damned human die in the ancient battlefield. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "My Lord, please follow me." Jiaolong did not think about it any more. He immediately led the way to the ancient battlefield. Soon, one person and one dragon crossed the vast sea area. Gradually, a black continent appeared in Mu Yu''s sight. On the mainland, there is a thick layer of cloud, emitting a gloomy and strange atmosphere. "My Lord, the ancient battlefield is ahead. I''ve brought you here, so we''ll see you again." Jiaolong''s eyes turned, showing a smile of flattery, and could not see the prestige of the sea area overlord before. "Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Jiaolong that careful thought, where can escape Mu Yu''s eyes, he showed a trace of fun smile. "No, no, no!" Jiaolong was frightened by Mu Yu and quickly refused: "I still like to stay in the sea. Land is not suitable for me." Mu Yu didn''t say much. After putting away his smile, he quickly explored the surrounding environment with Ziji Shentong and found that there was no difference. So, his toes gently in the air, and finally stepped into the scope of the ancient battlefield. A cold breath of death filled the air, just like countless ghosts floating around Mu Yu. Seeing that Mu Yu ignored him and stepped into the ancient battlefield by himself, Jiaolong was finally relieved. Looking at Mu Yu''s far away back, his eyes showed a trace of fierce and fierce color: "people who don''t know how to live or die dare to break into the ancient battlefield. I wish you would die in it as soon as possible." Then it turned and was ready to drill into the bottom of the sea. The breath of death suddenly enveloped its body, just like a hand of death, tightly held it and made it unable to move. "No! Help Jiaolong''s pupil shrank into a needle and tried his best to roar out, but he couldn''t utter a word. The breath of life in its body was gradually covered by the power of death, and its vitality was cut off. It gradually turned into a shriveled corpse and fell to the bottom of the sea. Mu Yu, who was in the ancient battlefield, knew nothing about what happened here. There seemed to be a strange energy around the ancient battlefield, which isolated the inside and outside. What happened in the sea area was completely invisible in the ancient battlefield. Mu Yu did not choose to fly, but walked slowly to the depth of the battlefield. There is a powerful hood around him, which blocks all the breath of death around him. "Qingxingshi, do you know the array position left by Nu Wa?" Mu Yu walked cautiously while communicating with Hydra. C933 "It''s totally different from that year, but fortunately, I can still feel the breath left by Lord Nuwa. Please follow me, Lord." The green star stone flies directly in the air, turns into a blue light, and rushes forward quickly, followed by Mu Yu. Soon, one person and one stone quickly shuttled through the ancient battlefield. The whole battlefield is full of ruins and ruins. In addition, there are huge debris as big as mountains all over the corner. "These are the dead bodies of the giants who perished after the ancient war. Even after millions of years, the remains of the giants have not been eroded into Loess and preserved to this day." Green star stone light said, can''t see is sad is happy is sad is sad is sad, seems to be just feeling. Mu Yu stares around, even if it''s just the broken remains of the giant clan, you can see how terrible the giant clan was. However, such a powerful giant clan eventually disappeared in the hands of the dead. "My Lord, after passing the hill in front of me, I can reach the array place left by Lord Nuwa." Green star stone a little excited, the speed is also accelerated again. Soon, the seven brothers will be fully recovered. This day is too late. Mu Yu also speeded up, and soon passed through the hill. There was an unfathomable abyss in front of him. He could not see the end at a glance, and a strong breath of death emanated from the abyss. "Here How did this happen? " Qingxingshi''s voice vibrated, and the changes here made it unexpected. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Yu. "Ha ha ha I don''t think you have the courage to come to the ancient battlefield! " At this time, a familiar cold voice sounded around and filled the whole world. "God of the dead!" Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and he stood in the air, like a long gun that can pierce the sky, emitting an irresistible breath. "You have the courage to run away without holding your tail and come out to see me. Do you want to die again?" Mu Yu''s voice is very calm. "Do you think you will be invincible if you defeat me? In the ancient battlefield, my strength can get full play, today, let you never come back The voice of the God of death just fell, the whole sky was dark, like a black dungeon, shrouded in the sky of Mu Yu. The aura around all dissipated in nothing, as if it had been evacuated. The whole ancient battlefield began to shake violently, as if the end of the world had come. Mu Yu''s whole body is covered with endless golden light, like a dazzling sun, which has become the only light of the whole battlefield. And the light is more and more shining, like the broken Milky way, the endless light burst out to all directions. The surrounding space was shaking violently, as if it was going to be burst by this force. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so advanced!" The God of the dead is also surprised. Mu Yu''s cultivation speed is so fast that it has threatened him. Fortunately, this is his home court. No matter how strong Ren Muyu is, he will die. "The reason why I call myself the God of the dead is that I can control the power of the dead. Today, let me show you my real strength." "Curse of the dead!" One by one, the gray runes floated, the heaven and earth began to shake violently, and the breath of endless death rose from the earth. Countless dead souls gathered and surrounded Mu Yu. Standing in front of the army of dead spirits was the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan who had been killed by Mu Yu. Magic heaven emperor, magic crazy emperor, magic emperor, magic Emperor These nine familiar figures appear again. The only difference is that their eyes exude a group of dark ghost fire, and they are all dead, like returning from hell. C934 "Thank you for the divine power of the God of our family, let us resurrect!" The sound of tidiness rang out in the army of the dead and resounded through the whole world. "Man, this time you will never have another chance!" Looking at Mu Yu, the eyes of emperor moyao radiated sharp light, and the eyes of other emperors were full of hatred. They want to tear Mu Yu to pieces at once! Under the leadership of the Nine Emperors, countless dead souls rushed to Muyu. With the increase of the curse of the dead, their strength did not decline, but reached a more terrifying level. "It''s up to you?" Mu Yuling was standing in the air, his clothes swaying with the wind, and he was carrying a golden sword. He was like a Sword Fairy. "I can kill you once, and I can kill you again!" Mu Yu pulled out the Hongjun magic sword behind him and split it with one sword. After a while, a dazzling sword was gathered, just like a brilliant sun, which made the dark ancient battlefield as bright as day. Boom A thunderous sound and a terrible breath swept the world. The army of the dead had no time to react, and was crushed into dust and disappeared. "God of death, if you only have this ability, it''s really disappointing to me." Mu Yu is not a guest. "Foolish man, you don''t know the power of the dead." Space fragmentation, a dark door opened, the figure of the God of death appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes. "You might as well take a closer look at the picture in front of you." The God of the dead sneered. Mu Yu raised his eyes and saw that the army of the dead, which had been completely destroyed, had gathered and formed again, and his breath was stronger than before. Mu Yu''s eyes, without thinking much, once again made a space crack, devouring all the dead in front of him. However, as the gray Rune continued to spread, soon all the dead gathered around him again, and their breath was strengthened again. "You should know now that as long as I don''t die, my army of the dead will be immortal." The God of the dead stood in the air and looked at Mu Yu''s face with a mocking smile: "and every time you kill them, their strength will increase by one point, never ending." Speaking of this, he ordered to the army of the dead below: "go and kill the human who hinders our army of the dead." All the Necromancers once again aimed at Mu Yu. The next moment, under the leadership of the Nine Emperors of the necromancers, the whole world was completely filled with these Necromancers. Especially the Nine Emperors of the dead spirit clan, their strength has far exceeded the peak period, and the cultivation of any emperor is directly pressing the peak of the sacred realm of the people clan. In their joint efforts, the endless breath of death, such as unstoppable waves, madly intruded into Mu Yu''s body. All of a sudden, Mu Yu felt extremely uncomfortable all over his body. His meridians and bones seemed to be corroded away. "Ha ha ha, this is your graveyard soon." The God of the dead raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. With his fingertips gently in the void, the whole ancient battlefield was completely closed. An airtight gray black death mask covered thousands of miles. He can be clear that Mu Yu has mastered the power of space, so he completely blocked this space, which also cut off Mu Yu''s escape route. "My Lord, are you OK, or let me come out and fight with you." Feeling Mu Yu''s pain, qingxingshi''s voice was full of worry. C935 "No need." Mu Yu clenched his fists tightly, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes: "just a group of shrimps and crabs. As I said, if you can kill them for the first time, you can kill them for the second time." "Ah..." With a loud drink, he stretched out his arms, and the vast holy force burst out of his body like a river breaking its bank, turning into a continuous force of space. Within 30 feet of his body, he formed a special independent space, separated from the surrounding space. All the breath of death is hard to invade his space. At the same time, Mu Yu hands a coagulation, a palpitating power sent out. Then, a huge dark green crystal coffin appeared in front of Mu Yu, dyeing the surrounding world green. Swallow the coffin! Top quality artifact, wuliangzong holy thing! Mu Yu found it in the cave where he lost his legacy. He could only master it if he reached the cultivation of the sacred realm. Can swallow the sky, swallow the earth, swallow all the existence of the world. As soon as the coffin appeared, it radiated its endless power. It is like an insatiable gobbler, sucking the surrounding sand, debris and dust into its body. What''s more terrible is that the heaven and the earth seem to be torn apart. In the sky, the dense dark clouds all dissipate, and there are many palpitating cracks in the ground, which seem to be broken because they can''t bear the absorbing power of the coffin. Even heaven and earth can''t bear it. Naturally, these dead souls are even worse. In their face full of horror and panic, their dense figures are completely sucked into the coffin. At this moment, even the God of the dead changed his color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mu Yu had such abnormal artifact. "God of the dead, let''s fight it out." Feeling the power of the coffin, Mu Yu is also in high spirits. He manipulates the coffin and wants to tear open the death mask around him. At that moment, the gray black death mask began to shake violently, as if it was about to collapse. Just at the moment when the death mask was about to disintegrate, a huge black disc covered the sky of the death mask, and the endless pressure shrouded Mu Yu''s body. The death mask became even more solidified at this moment, and even the power of swallowing the coffin could not tear it up. Standing on the sky, the God of the dead spirit gazed at Mu Yu, who was still struggling. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "you are not the only one who has this kind of artifact. This is the artifact of our dead spirit family, the God of Hades. The king of the giant family was suppressed by it. Today, you have the same fate." Mu Yu felt that his body was completely out of control, the holy power and spiritual power in his body were all gone, and his whole body fell violently from the sky. Without the protection of the holy power, if you fall down in the air, no matter how strong your body is, it will be severely damaged. Not to mention, the terror of the underworld''s celestial plate above was killing him, and the power of death suppressed him, which severely corroded his meridians and bones. Just when Mu Yu''s life was hanging on the line, the rich life of green star stone quickly poured into his body, protected his heart, and made his life carefree for the time being. At the same time, the green star stone also turned into a hydra, caught the body of Mu Yu who fell from the high air, and immediately penetrated into the ground and disappeared in the sight of the God of death. "In front of me, do you want to escape?" This scene was unexpected to the God of the dead, but he did not believe that they could escape in his eyes. C936 After entering the ground, Hydra with Mu Yu, swinging its long body, flexible move in the ground. Feeling the terrible bombardment of the God of death above the head, the hydra can only bite its teeth and rush to the bottom of the earth. "Old devil! If our seven brothers hadn''t recovered, you would be allowed to be rampant! " Hydra heart can not help but scold a, but its body speed did not slow down, once again accelerated. Soon, Mu Yu on the back of the Hydra completely expels the power of death in his body and wakes up. After understanding the current situation, Mu Yu said: "qingxingshi, can you still feel the powerful magic array left by Nvwa?" Hydra shook his head: "I can only roughly feel that it should be in this area, but it''s hard to find the exact location." "It must have been the God of the dead. He was always afraid of what Nvwa left behind, so he used special means to cover up the position of the array." Mu Yu felt the air around him and said, "I know where it is?" "What?" The Hydra was stunned. "Deep in the earth." Mu Yu''s mouth raised a confident smile: "let''s go, I''ll take you there now." Mu Yu put one hand on the back of the Hydra and two fingers of the other hand on his forehead. A terrible power of space pervaded Mu Yu and hydra. "Space shuttle!" The figures of Mu Yu and Hydra disappear in situ and shuttle into the different dimensional planes. After completely controlling the law of time and space, Mu Yu''s space shuttle has also been greatly increased. Even if there is no advance mark, as long as you feel the corresponding breath, you can also shuttle through. A few seconds later, Mu Yu and the Hydra appeared thousands of miles underground. Here is an airtight underground world. Huge pillars hundreds of feet long stand in this area. Each pillar is engraved with ancient patterns. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the surface of the pillars has been eroded to a great extent. Standing in the front of the fierce evil array in the dog days is a stone statue of a gorgeous and beautiful woman. Her eyes are like a clear spring, with a feeling of compassion for all living beings. She is barefoot and holding a staff half human height. "This is..." Looking at the scene in front of us, nine heads of the Hydra all showed the color of ecstasy and vomited the letter madly: "yes, this is the just magic array left by Nvwa." After getting the confirmation of Hydra, Mu Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Now that he has found the futuristic Gang magic array, their current inferior situation will be completely rewritten. See Mu Yu ready to step into the dog days just magic array, Hydra quickly reminded: "adult, wait a moment." Mu Yu stopped and looked back. Hydra continued: "the key to open the magic array is our seven brothers. You see, the stone statue in front of you is the stone statue of Nuwa, and the staff in her hand is the scepter of the gods. Just place our seven stars and stones in the seven slots on the scepter of the gods, and the magic array will open." With that, the Hydra turned into a green star stone and flew to Mu Yu. The other six star stones also flew out of Mu Yu''s body, and the Seven Star stones were neatly arranged together. Mu Yu gently pushed out the seven stone stars, and immediately flew out into the slot of the scepter of the gods. All of a sudden, the scepter of the gods gave out a bright light, shining brightly on the dark underground world. C937 "Boom..." At this moment, the whole underground world began to shake violently. All the countless pillars standing in front of Mu Yu''s eyes collapsed and broke, and the whole dark sky Gang magic array collapsed and turned into ruins. "Wow..." Suddenly, a blue light came out from the scepter of the gods and covered Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu felt that the world around him had completely changed. This is a fairyland like world, full of ancient trees, lush grass, birds and flowers, picturesque. In front of Mu Yu''s eyes is a lake as blue as a mirror. A beautiful figure with long black hair is sitting beside the lake, swinging on the water like a paddle with bare feet. Mu Yu can''t help but walk past. The woman seems to know that he is coming. She turns around slowly, revealing a peerless face which is not made of powder but is touching enough. "Here you are." The woman took a pair of jade feet out of the water, stood up, looked at Mu Yu, and showed a shallow smile, such as a secluded orchid in an empty valley. "Here I am." After seeing her face, Mu Yu also knows who she is. her face is as like as two peas in the sky. In other words, she is Nu Wa. However, it is not known how many years since the Archean period. Even the gods have long been extinct. Nuwa in front of her is either a fantasy or a trace of her soul. "Come here, child." Nu Wa with a faint smile. Mu Yu went to Nu Wa''s side, suddenly felt very comfortable, like bathing in the morning sun, mild with a trace of warmth. Mu Yu said in his heart that even if Nu Wa was just a wisp of ghost, he had endless divine power, which made him have an impulse to worship. "Child, do you know the origin of the God of the dead?" Nu Wa looked at Mu Yu beside her and asked softly, with a smile on her face. "Please give me some advice." Mu Yu said respectfully. Nu Wa said: "in ancient times, the gods were divided into two groups, one was led by the gods, and the other was led by the evil gods. Originally, the two groups were at peace, but the evil gods were ambitious and wanted to control the whole divine realm." "So there was a great war in the divine realm, which lasted for millions of years, and led to the split of the divine realm. In the end, the two sides almost died together." "But the evil god is not willing to end like this. Before he died, he planted one of his hand bones into the earth with a kind of divine skill. After millions of years, this hand bone gradually gained wisdom and inherited part of the power of the evil god." Hearing this, Mu Yu said, "is this hand bone the God of the dead?" "That''s right." Nu Wa nodded and said, "so if we don''t completely destroy the God of the dead, with the passage of time, the power of the evil gods scattered between heaven and earth will gradually gather, and finally become a new evil god. At that time, it will be a real disaster that can''t be stopped." Mu Yu nodded and said firmly: "Nuwa, don''t worry. I''m here to destroy the God of death." Looking at the serious and resolute appearance of Mu Yu, Nu Wa praised and laughed: "with your current strength, it''s not easy to completely defeat him." Speaking of this, a green light flashed, and an ancient and simple Scepter appeared in her hands. "This is the scepter of the gods. It is the artifact used by the gods in those days. Although it was damaged in the battle of the gods, as long as you inject the power of the seven star stone into it, you can recover half of its power." Nu Wa handed the staff to Mu Yu. C938 After taking over the scepter of the gods, Mu Yu felt that the scepter was very light and simple. He could not see that it had been used by the gods. "If you want to push this scepter, you need a secret formula. I will teach you the secret formula now." Nu Wa''s eyebrow suddenly flashed a golden light, directly penetrated into Mu Yu''s mind. Ancient golden words are constantly circulating in Mu Yu''s mind. "Ding! It is detected that the player has obtained the divine formula of the heavenly oracle. Do you want to understand it now? " "Understanding!" "Ding! Players have successfully understood the divine formula of Tianyu. " In a flash, Mu Yu felt that his body was surrounded by endless divine power, and his meridians and bones seemed to have been tempered by divine power, emitting bright golden light. A golden power flows through the meridians, emitting a vast and infinite atmosphere. "That''s the power." Mu Yu murmured. This is a power different from holy power and spiritual power, which comes from all living beings. As if you can control everything in the world. "Child, this wisp of my soul is about to dissipate, but I''m really glad to see you now." "Goodbye, child! The age of the gods is over. It belongs to you. " With a peaceful smile, Nu Wa''s body gradually became transparent and gloomy. Seeing that Mu Yu succeeded in inheriting the scepter of the gods and the divine formula of Tianyu, her mission is over. Mu Yu came back and immediately bowed to Nu Wa, who was about to disappear. Wow Finally, the ghost of Nu Wa turned into a light and shadow, and dissipated in front of Mu Yu. And the world around it has changed again. In front of my eyes, it became a gray underground world again. All this is like a dream. Looking at the simple scepter of the gods in his hand, Mu Yu knows that this is not a dream. He has really obtained the inheritance of the gods. "God of death, your end is coming." Mu Yu''s mouth curved. "Ding! The player has successfully completed the nine star hiding task, you have gained 1 billion experience points, and your level has been successfully upgraded to 99. " With a total of 1 billion experience, Mu Yu was directly promoted to level 3 and reached level 99. Don''t underestimate that there are only three levels. There is a huge difference in each level of Saint Zun realm. At this time, Mu Yu''s combat power is at least three times stronger than before. Whew, whew At the same time, the Seven Star Stone flew out of Mu Yu''s body and turned into nine fierce beasts full of great power. Qingxing Petrochemical has become the king of Hydra, and its terrible momentum is far better than before. Purple Star fossilization made the dark chaos, a pair of huge wings block the sky. Red Star petrified into a flaming Phoenix. Blue Star Petrochemical made a mighty blue pupil sea dragon. The yellow star fossilized into a giant kylin like a mountain. The orange star is petrified into a three legged gold black with holy light. Green Star petrified into a bird with eight pairs of wings. They are the divine beasts, the kings who once galloped in this world. After being suppressed for millions of years, they finally extricate themselves and return to their peak strength. Endless power emanates from their bodies. At this moment, the whole underground world was directly collapsed by this terrible force, and the ancient battlefield trembled like an earthquake. "Let''s go." Mu Yu looked at the sky from a distance, the vast divine power gushed out, the whole person like a meteor across the sky, straight up. The seven beasts followed closely and turned into colorful God awns, like the stars and the moon, around Mu Yu''s body. The final showdown has finally begun. C939 "I didn''t expect you to come back!" After Mu Yu and the seven beasts returned to the surface, the God of death looked at them coldly. "How can I leave without killing you?" Mu Yu showed a confident smile, and immediately a strong breath swept from his body. "It seems that you''ve got a good chance down there." I feel that the breath of Mu Yu has changed dramatically, and the face of the God of death has not changed much. "But do you think you can beat me? Don''t be so naive The eyes of the God of death send out endless chill. His heart is extremely proud. He thinks that he is superior to everything in the world. No one can defeat him in the world, and Mu Yu is no exception. "It will soon be known who is naive." Mu Yu doesn''t want to talk with the God of the dead anymore. The holy power condenses in his body and plays out a law of time and space. The vast power of time and space covers the whole world. The time of this heaven and earth is rolling forward like a river, unstoppable. In a flash, it was like a trillion years. Everything around, with the naked eye visible speed aging. Even the Loess on the ground becomes dry and cracked in an instant, turns into dust and is blown away by sand. "Do you want to use it against me again?" The corner of the Dead God''s mouth is slightly raised, and the part before him is destroyed by Muyu''s move. However, after that war, he had already made preparations. "Dead space, open!" Suddenly, the ground trembled violently, and a huge crack extended from the westernmost to the easternmost of the ancient battlefield. Countless dark beams of light shot up from under the ground, straight into the sky. At that time, the whole ancient battlefield became silent and shrouded in a huge dead space. The end of time is death and silence. In such a dead and lifeless space, the law of time also lost its due effect. At the same time, countless dead souls gathered together, dense, can not see the end at a glance. In this dead space, the fighting power of all dead souls has been further increased, and they are swarming towards the location where Mu Yu is. "In my dead space, your laws of time and space don''t work at all." Looking at Mu Yu, the God of the dead spirit said haughtily: "next, let you taste the taste of my army of the dead spirit." Mu Yu shook his head and showed a scornful smile on his face: "it''s just a warm-up. If you can''t catch my appetizer, I really want to look down on you." "But don''t worry, the main play has just begun!" Looking at the dead army all over the mountains, Mu Yu takes back the holy power and turns it into divine power. In a flash, the dazzling golden light came out from Mu Yu''s body, like a hot sun rising behind him, dignified and holy. At this moment, Mu Yu has transcended the realm of mortals and turned into a God from heaven. In such a holy and bright golden light, before the army of the dead had time to get close to Mu Yu, it was instantly melted by the holy light and purified. "This is..." At this moment, the face of the God of death finally changed. The power that Mu Yu exudes at the moment makes him extremely scared. "Is it divine power? impossible! It''s impossible... " The God of the dead widened his pupils and shook his head, his face full of disbelief. The age of the gods has long passed, and the divine power has disappeared, so it is impossible to return to the world. C940 In an instant, the whole dead space was broken by the holy light, and the whole sky became hot and brilliant. "Heaven plate of Hades!" The God of the dead was just a little stunned. Then he immediately returned to God and offered up the dead gods'' artifact, the God of the underworld. The huge underworld heaven plate sent out a terrible magic power, competing with the holy light power of Mu Yu. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth are just like the Yin and Yang poles of Taiji, which are constantly twisted by these two forces. The mountains, the earth and the sky are torn apart by these two forces. "The scepter of the gods!" A simple Scepter appeared in the palm of Mu Yu''s hand. Once it appeared, Mu Yu''s holy light power completely took the upper hand. "The scepter of the gods? You got it. " The God of the dead is originally a hand bone of the evil god, and naturally has some memories handed down by the evil god. He was deeply afraid of the scepter once used by God. "Seven Star stone, return to your place!" Mu Yu ignored the God of the dead and raised the scepter of the gods. The seven beasts turned into seven stars and flew into the slot of the scepter. At this moment, the scepter of the gods sent out colorful divine awns, and the vast divine power enveloped the whole sky. "Ah..." Under the pressure of the colorful God Mang, the God of the dead felt that his body began to melt, like a glacier. "No! I don''t think the God of death will lose! Absolutely not The God of death''s eyes were huge, his fingers condensed into claws, and he was full of unwilling roar: "I''m the strongest one in this world, no one can beat me!" His whole body''s muscle is completely taut, the meridians are as high as Qiu long, the terror is extreme, the face is incomparably ferocious. Then, the whole body began to expand constantly, like a balloon. In a short period of time, his body has grown dozens of times. Similarly, his momentum soared tenfold at this moment. The endless source of death is constantly coming out, which completely suppresses the colorful God awn. "Does he want to..." Feeling the sudden surge of the breath of the dead spirit, Mu Yu thought of something, and his eyelids couldn''t help beating. At this time, the God of the dead decided to break the net with Mu Yu. He was originally a hand bone of the evil god, and his original strength came from the evil god. At the moment, he decided to detonate his original power completely, destroy the whole Xuanqi world, and die with Mu Yu. "Go to hell!" There was only madness in the eyes of the God of death, roaring with a hoarse voice. All of a sudden, the extremely terrible destructive force, with him as the center, burst into all directions. The whole body of the God of death completely disintegrates and is replaced by a black ball of destruction. The black ball of destruction, like the explosion of the sun, became hundreds of times larger in an instant, and it was constantly enlarging. The violent force of destruction directly burst the earth, and all the surrounding areas were broken and turned into dust. At the same time, the sky has become extremely dark, dark clouds, accompanied by the tremor of thunder, countless thunder from the sky to spread around. It''s like a huge spider web, cutting the whole sky completely. There are countless electric snakes rushing down, like electric rain, interwoven in the ancient battlefield. The wind is blowing, and the sea area around the ancient battlefield is also rolling up thousands of feet high huge waves, as if to completely engulf the whole ancient battlefield. With the enlargement of the black ball of destruction, the vision of destruction becomes more terrifying. With Mu Yu''s rapid retrogression, he can be sure that the power of destroying the black ball, not to mention destroying the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid the whole Xuanqi world will not be spared. So what he has to do now is to stop the black ball from spreading. Otherwise, everyone in Xuanqi world, including him, his lover, friends and respected elders, will not be spared. When Mu Yu retreated to the edge of the ancient battlefield, he finally stopped retreating. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes. Mu Yu raised the scepter of the gods and concentrated all the divine power in it. Seven star stone is like seven bright stars, emitting endless light. Suddenly, a round of colorful God''s Day rose, with Muyu as the center, shining to all directions. "God''s advice!" When the black ball of destruction spread to the edge of the ancient battlefield, Mu Yu yelled and urged Tianyu shenjue. The whole person turned into a colorful God''s day, completely meeting with the terrible black ball of destruction. These are the two most powerful forces in this land since ancient times. At this moment, they are completely colliding with each other. Because of the strong confrontation, the energy ripples sent out have turned into endless divine awns, which rush straight up and penetrate the sky.Like a god pillar standing between heaven and earth, strange light enveloped the whole mysterious world. Because of the great momentum, people in every corner of Xuanqi world have seen this vision. All eyes were shocked, all were shocked by this vision. "What happened?" C941 In Chaotian Palace. Shangguan yue''er, Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are all standing on the high building. They are staring at the distant vision. That terrible energy, even if they are millions of miles away, has produced a palpitation feeling, and their faces are full of tension and worry. "That should be the location of the ancient battlefield, brother mu. Will he..." Bai Ruolan clenched her hands tightly, as if to break her fingers. "Brother Mu promised that we would come back safely. He will be fine." Na LAN Yan''s pale cheek barely squeezed a smile, comforted. "He''s a cunning guy. He hasn''t been in trouble for ten thousand years. How can he die so easily?" Shangguan yue''er snorted, seemingly indifferent to Mu Yu''s life and death, but her eyes still showed a trace of worry. But Shangguan Yi''er didn''t say a word. Her eyes were closed and her hands were placed in front of her chest. It seemed that she was praying for mu Yu. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes turned red and said, "I seem to feel younger martial brother. He is very dangerous now." Smell speech, her several female hearts are all a clattering, emerged a trace of uncertain premonition. Shangguan Yi''er''s talent in cultivating Ziwei Scripture is unique, even Shangguan yue''er is inferior to her in some aspects. And Ziwei Scripture can communicate with Ziwei star, and get the power of astrology deduction, so her premonition is very accurate. If it''s really like Shangguan Yi''er''s premonition, then I''m afraid Mu Yu is really more or less unlucky. This time, even Shangguan yue''er was not calm, and her face was full of worries. "What about that?" Bai Ruolan cried out in a hurry. "I''m going to the ancient battlefield. I''ll die with brother Mu even if I''m afraid of death." Nalan Yanran''s temperament is strong, and she will start to go in that direction. "Nalan girl, you stop for me!" Just when Nalan Yanran just started, a tender voice sounded from behind her. Hearing this familiar voice, Nalan Yanran unconsciously stopped and looked back. A black squirrel, slightly closed his eyes, claws chest, some arrogant came. Its back is also covered with a red cape, which is extremely windy. "Pipi, how did you come back?" Bai Ruolan, Shangguan sisters also ran over, some surprised looking at Pipi. Since Pipi left suddenly last time, it has disappeared for more than half a year. No one knows where it has gone? "I''m going to find brother mu. Don''t stop me." See Pi Pi block in front of her body, Na LAN Yan face dew decidedly way. "Yanran sister, don''t worry, things have not yet developed to the last step, even if we want to go, we have discussed to go together." Shangguan yue''er also quickly stops in front of Nalan Yanran. Shangguan Yi''er and Bai Ruolan are also worried, but they know that they need to calm down at the moment. They both shake their heads at Nalan Yanran to let her not worry. "Don''t worry, you women. What''s the use of going there? Not only can''t help, but also will drag Mu Yu behind." "Even if Mu Yu is dead, if he is not, he will be distracted to protect you when you come. He will be dragged to death every minute." "Listen to Mr. mouse, you girls will stay here honestly, and this kind of thing will be left to our men Pooh! Let''s leave it to our male creatures. " Rat master back to them, claws behind him, a mysterious look. C942 At this time, because of the distant light, its shadow is extremely long, with its cloak, there is a lonely hero, generous to die. "Pipi, you..." Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are all red in eyes, with tears looming in their eyes. They are inexplicably moved in their hearts. Did not expect that this moment of pipi, unexpectedly different from the past, appears so great, its thin figure full of hero''s glory. "But your accomplishments are not as good as mine. What''s the use of going there?" Only Shangguan yue''er had a clear mind, and she immediately pointed out the problem. Shangguan Yi''er, Bai Ruolan and Nalan Yanran suddenly wake up. Yes! They may delay Mu Yu, but Pipi It''s not the same. It''s not even as good as them. "Nonsense Hearing Shangguan Yueer''s query, pipiton bared his teeth and showed his fierce light: "Mu Yu said that we should treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell. You and I have been separated for more than half a year. How can you know that my Pipi cultivation has not made great progress?" "Is it?" The four girls all looked at him suspiciously. The lazy rat only knew how to eat, drink and sleep all day, but never saw that it had a minute to practice. This kind of deep indolence is not so easy to change. It says that she has made great progress in self-cultivation, and no one wants to believe it. Looking at several women''s suspicious look on their faces, Pipi snorted coldly and flicked her paw toward the sky. An extremely terrible air stream rushed into the sky in a flash, making a big hole in the sky. The whole sky roared like thunder, and all the spaces where the air stream passed were broken. "Dudududu..." Because of the sudden fierce attack, Chaotiangong automatically gave out the alarm sound, and it was the highest level alarm sound. This powerful attack, let several women all stay, didn''t expect that Pi Pi Xiu for really big into, even compared with Mu Yu, also not much difference. "How did you do it?" Shangguan Yueer''s beautiful eyes are very big. She thinks she has the best talent, but she is surpassed by Mu Yu in a short time, and she is far behind. This is even if, at this time, she was still far behind Mu Yu''s pet. "What''s the shortest way to practice?" Pipi shook his head and said: "I can have my present accomplishments, of course, it''s unremitting hard work Ah! Pain, white girl, what are you doing? Let go of my ears. " "If you can practice hard, it''s the sun coming out from the West." Bai Ruolan opens her hand and throws Pipi on the ground. "If you want the answer, I''ll tell you. Why do you do it?" Pipi rubbed his red and swollen ears. Wei qubaba said, "in a forbidden area, I accidentally ate a black bead and slept for half a year. I didn''t expect to wake up so strong." So it is! A few women''s faces are full of speechless, this Pipi''s luck is really not covered, this opportunity is really endless. After eating and sleeping, you will be invincible if you are not careful. "Well, I''m leaving now to look for mu Yu. Life and death are uncertain. Before I leave, do you have anything to say to me?" Pipi negative claw looked at a few women, a heroic face. "Go away!" The four women spoke in unison, not polite at all. "You bastards Wait for the rat Pipi went away, turned into a dark light, and disappeared in front of the four girls. C943 Another corner of the land of God. Outside a bamboo house. A girl with bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful face and holy temperament was also looking at the direction of the ancient battlefield. Her heart was pounding, and it was hard to calm down. "What happened today? How could you be so restless The girl shook her head, and she was not thinking about it any more. Just as she was about to go back to the house, a round and fat white figure jumped into her arms and rubbed the girl with her face. "Mutter! Mutter This is a round spirit beast like a ball. Its whole body is white and hairy. Its two eyes are bright and clear. It is as big as an egg. Its tail is extremely long. If Mu Yu is here, he will be able to recognize that the spirit beast is the ball he and Xia Qingxue brought out of Xianyu''s fantasy. However, compared with two years ago, its body has become more fleshy, at least three times fatter. "Ball ball, you are naughty again!" The girl pinched the ball''s ear and gave a smile. The girl is no other than Xia Qingxue. And the ball get along for two years, Xia Qingxue has already regarded her as her own darling, simply spoil it. No wonder the body has grown so much fat. "Mutter! Mutter Qiu Qiu''s two big eyes revealed a trace of pathetic expression, which made Xia Qingxue stunned. "What''s the matter? Want to eat dried fish again? " Summer poured snow white it one eye, dried fish is the heart meat of the ball simply. "Mutter! Mutter The ball shakes its head, which is different from the lively appearance in the past. Today''s ball is very strange. Xia Qingxue doubts in her heart, is the ball sick? No, can a powerful spirit beast like it still get sick? "Mutter! Mutter The ball jumps down from Xia Qingxue''s arms, points to the direction of the ancient battlefield with its tail, then turns its head and looks at Xia Qingxue, with a trace of reluctance in its eyes. "I see You''re trying to tell me you''re going there, aren''t you? " Xia Qingxue suddenly squatted down and touched the forehead of the ball. The ball nodded its chin. Xia Qingxue looked in the direction of the ancient battlefield. There stood strange beams of light, emitting terrible energy, which all showed how dangerous it was. "Is he Is it there, too? " Xia Qingxue looks at the sky in that direction of the ancient battlefield. Somehow, there is a premonition that Mu Yu is there. "If you really want to go, go." Xia Qingxue sighed: "but come back early, or I''ll give Xiao Hei all your dried fish." Xiao Hei is a cat living nearby. He often plays with the ball. "Mutter! Mutter As soon as he heard that the dried fish would be rewarded to Xiao Hei, Qiu Qiu immediately widened his eyes and became a little anxious. He kept skipping around Xia Qingxue to vent his dissatisfaction. After playing for a while, under the gaze of Xia Qingxue, the ball turned into a white light and went to the ancient battlefield. "I hope you can all come back safely." Xia Qingxue prays silently in her heart. Ancient battlefields. A whole day and a night later, the two forces of terror are still fighting against each other. The whole ancient battlefield has been completely collapsed and engulfed by the tsunami. With the passage of time, the divine power in Mu Yu''s body gradually became weak. His whole body was wet with sweat, and his breathing became heavy. Similarly, the energy consumption of seven star stone is too large, and it has been dim for a long time. As the hand bone of evil god, the power of the God of death is terrible. In addition, it has been accumulating power for millions of years, and it has never been weakened. The balance of battle seems to be tilting. C944 The inexhaustible power of annihilation invades Mu Yu''s body, eroding his meridians and viscera. "Ah..." Mu Yu clenched his fists tightly. He felt as if his whole body had been melted away. His mind gradually began to blur, and the only trace of divine power was completely suppressed by the power of extinction. However, the black ball of destruction is getting bigger and bigger, completely unable to suppress, and has expanded to the sea area within a thousand miles around the ancient battlefield. "My Lord, our seven brothers are almost exhausted. Now there is only one way to stop the black ball from expanding." When Mu Yu''s consciousness was about to dissipate, the voice of qingxingshi came into his mind. Is there any other way? Mu Yu eyes slightly bright, forced to wake up, said: "what else?" "The God of death can detonate the original power, so can our seven star stone. If the original power of our seven star stone is integrated together, it can not only completely suppress the destructive power, but also stimulate all the divine power of the outstanding scepter." Speaking of this, Mu Yu quickly interrupted: "but you, after recovering the power of noumenon, how can you sacrifice so much for us?" Qingxingshi''s voice was full of firmness: "even if we don''t, we all have to die together. At least, you and all human beings in this world can survive." "And we Qingxing stone is the stone to mend the sky, which can absorb the purest energy between heaven and earth. Even if we detonate the power of the source, we just fall asleep and will not really die." "My Lord, you don''t have to say any more. Our seven brothers have already decided." Mu Yu sighed, this method is the only way in the desperate situation, so he said: "OK, I promise you." In a flash, the seven star stone on the scepter of the gods reflected a dazzling light, like seven meteors rising in the sky, like the Big Dipper, standing on the top of the sky. The next moment, the seven groups of colorful flame with seven star stone as the center, burning, shrouded the whole sky. Endless colorful divine power poured into the scepter of the gods. With the sky as the starting point and the earth as the ending point, the boundless space is completely covered by a colorful light curtain, which completely covers the area where the black ball of destruction is located and blocks the continuous expansion of the black ball of destruction. Boom! Boom! After the violent collision between the black ball of destruction and the colorful light curtain, the sky above, like the arrival of heaven''s calamity, made a violent sound like broken mountains and rivers, and a huge roar, spread all over every corner of the mysterious world. "No! We''re late! " Pipi and the ball seem to have telepathy. Although they don''t know each other, they come together all the way. Feel the ancient battlefield there terrible wave after wave, even Pipi now have some color change. "Margoji, Mu Yu, you cunt, live well for the rat master. The rat master hasn''t defeated you once. You can''t die like this!" "Mutter! Mutter Pipi and the energy inside the ball are incomparably tacit understanding. The two forces complement each other and condense into a strange energy. Under the promotion of this energy, their speed has been increased by ten times. Bang Boom All of a sudden, the colorful light curtain and the black ball of destruction broke at the same time. The power of terror burst the sky and the earth, like the Milky way, and the terrible energy wave swept away. Mu Yu, who was not far away, became the first one to be affected. C945 "Ah..." The terrible wave came in an instant, and everything shattered where it passed. And the divine power in Mu Yu''s body has been exhausted, and there is no way to stop it. This power is eroding Mu Yu''s body madly, and wants to tear Mu Yu''s body to pieces. "Unexpectedly, in the end, I ended my life in such a way." Mu Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. However, the God of the dead has finally died out. From then on, Xuanqi world will return to peace. "Elder martial sister, Yan Ran, Ruolan and Xun Er, I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise any more. I''ve failed you in my whole life." "And my good brothers, good friends, elders I respect, goodbye, and I wish you all a good life!" Mu Yu''s consciousness began to dissipate gradually, and his bones and meridians could not withstand the terrible energy, and gradually broke away. Just as his body was about to burst open, a strange energy penetrated the void and reached Mu Yu''s side. "At last, it''s too late to slow down a few seconds." Pipi breathed a long sigh of relief. The ball beside him also opened his eyes and blinked at Mu Yu. "Let''s start!" "Mutter, mutter!" In the next moment, Pipi and the ball emit endless energy, and the two figures take off. One black and one white energy constantly twists in the void, forming a pattern just like Yin and Yang Taiji. The Taiji pattern exudes endless divine power, isolating all the terrible waves around Mu Yu. However, it only lasted for a short time, and the pattern of yin and Yang Tai Chi could not resist and broke apart in an instant. "Ma Dan, what''s the matter? How could it be so strong? " The rat''s eyes widened and turned pale. "Mutter, mutter!" The eyes of the ball were full of horror. "No Rat, I''m invincible. How can I die here! " "Mutter! Mutter Boom After the deafening sound of thunder, the terrible waves spread all over the world, completely burst between the heaven and the earth, rolled up the waves, and went straight into the sky. I don''t know how long it took, but finally It''s completely gone! The world is quiet again! A ray of gentle sunlight penetrated from the sky, illuminating the whole mysterious world. The blue sky, the white clouds and the dazzling splendor symbolize the arrival of the era of world peace. ¡­¡­ "Am I dead?" Mu Yu felt that he had a splitting headache and slowly raised his eyelids, which were still so weak that he could only barely open a slit. It was a very bright environment, and the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. And he was lying on a white bed, breathing the oxygen in the oxygen bottle, with large and small pipelines all over his body. "I''m not dead! It''s back in the real world. " After Mu Yu was slightly stunned, he made a judgment for the first time. Recalling the war that was still haunted, at the moment when I was about to die, I seemed to see Pipi in a trance, and The ball. "Did they save me? But how did I go back to the real world from the beginning? " Think of here, Mu Yu''s head again spreads the feeling of dizziness. All of a sudden, a 20-year-old nurse came into Mu Yu''s ward. "You wake up!" The nurse''s voice was particularly sweet and greasy. She showed a sweet smile and quickly walked to Mu Yu''s bed. Mu Yu stretched out his hand and wanted to pull out all the intubations on his body, which frightened the nurse and quickly stopped him: "what are you doing? How much are you hurt now, do you know? Listen to my sister''s words and stay here for treatment, OK? " C946 Mu Yu''s action did not continue. He felt that he was extremely weak. With his current physical condition, it was impossible for him to leave the hospital. "How did I get to the hospital, please?" Looking at the little nurse in front of him, Mu Yu squeezed out a smile on his face. "It was a little girl who sent you. When you first came here, your whole body was dripping with blood, your brain was severely damaged, and almost no part of your bones and meridians were intact." "The best doctors in our hospital say that you can''t live. Unexpectedly, you wake up in only one week. It''s a miracle!" The little nurse said excitedly, but she witnessed the miracle with her own eyes. "Your body is really different from ordinary people! Could it be that... " At this point, the little nurse''s eyes were shining, full of expectations: "are you a super soldier?" Super warrior? Mu Yu was confused and said, "what is a super soldier?" "So you don''t know!" The little nurse gave him a blank look and explained: "you should know Xuanqi world. Since the death spirit clan invaded Xuanqi world, the whole Xuanqi world is full of disasters. A large number of players died, and none of them survived." "Half a month ago, GST announced that the power of Xuanqi world can be brought back to the real world, so in the past half a month, only the remaining players have basically left Xuanqi world." "And these players have super powerful fighting ability, so they are called super fighters." Mu Yu finally understood that the original super warrior refers to the player who has gained the power of Xuanqi world. In such an urban society without any force, it is not too much for a group of players with such powerful combat power to call them super fighters. Suddenly, outside the door came a girl, wearing a light blue dress, delicate features, beautiful appearance, especially the big eyes, with the unique charm of the girl next door. "You Wake up? " The girl was also surprised to see Mu Yu wake up. "This little girl is the one who sent you to the hospital." The little nurse said to Mu Yu with a smile, "OK, you can talk. I''m going to another ward." After the little nurse left, the girl immediately came to Mu Yu''s bedside, blinked her curious eyes, put her head together, and looked at Mu Yu''s body from left to right. Looking at him, he murmured to himself: "it''s a God. I can''t die if I''m hurt like this!" "I said..." This kind of atmosphere makes Mu yu feel strange and helpless: "can you stop looking at me first? I don''t have anything special on me." "And thank you for bringing me to the hospital. I''ll repay you." The girl finally stopped looking, and a beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face: "don''t mention it, it''s nothing!" "But I''m curious. Are you hurt by your feelings, or are you in debt and worth jumping off a building to commit suicide?" "I jumped off a building and killed myself?" Mu Yu looks confused. "You can''t even remember jumping off a building yourself." The girl''s eyes with a trace of doubt, white he looked: "but I saw you fall from the sky, not jump to commit suicide, are you jumping bungee?" Mu Yu can''t laugh or cry. He is the supreme and invincible existence of shengzunjing. If you turn your hands, you can destroy a world. What can he do that needs to be solved by jumping off a building? This little girl is really cute. C947 "Let''s not talk about that." Mu Yu said: "by the way, have you ever seen a staff beside me?" The scepter of the gods is missing, and Mu Yu does not know whether it has been brought into the real world like himself. "Staff? Oh, you''re talking about the crutch that fell beside you The girl thought for a while and said, "when I saw you, it was falling on your side. I picked it up and put it in my uncle''s shop. If you want it, I''ll bring it back to you at any time." Hearing that the scepter of the gods had not been lost, Mu Yu was also relieved. However, this was the scepter used by the gods in those days, the strongest artifact of the era of the gods. You said it was a crutch. If the God knew it, he would climb out of the grave to find you. "I''ll trouble you." Mu Yu shows his gratitude. He is too seriously injured to gather a trace of holy power. Only by relying on the divine power of the scepter of the gods can he recover. "Well, have a good rest. I''ll go to my uncle''s shop now." "Thank you very much." After the girl left, the room was quiet again. Mu Yu has nothing to do. He picks up the remote control on the table next to him, turns on the TV, and is broadcasting the news. "I''m Zhang Wei, a reporter from Donghai city. Recently, there have been many murders, robberies and rapes in Donghai City, and a large area of buildings in the city have been violently destroyed. After the investigation of the police and our reporters in recent days, the murderers are some super soldiers who have just returned from Xuanqi world." "These super fighters have the ability to fight against the world. They are rampant in the whole city and commit crimes, which have a huge negative impact on the public security of Donghai city and seriously endanger the lives of ordinary people." "At present, the police have sent a large number of armed police forces to arrest these super soldiers, but nothing has been found. In order to ensure the safety of people''s lives, the citizens of Donghai city are also invited to stay at home as far as possible and do not go out. If you find any trace of super soldiers, please call the police in time." See here, Mu Yu cold hum a: "really a group of good and bad scum." Such people without moral quality, once they get super combat power, will completely burst out their inner dark side, lawless, wanton, destroying the social order. This phenomenon is not only happening in Donghai City, but also in every corner of the world. At the end of this report, the TV picture cut to the vast universe. In the starry space, there are nine giant beasts floating. They are as big as colossus. They are covered with black scales. Each beast has six big eyes and emits the strange light of blood oozing people. The nine fierce beasts were tied with dark black chains around their necks and pulled a blood red meat ball bigger than their bodies. The meat ball was pockmarked and constantly squirming. Seeing this picture, Mu Yu''s eyes were bright and his fists were slightly clenched. This picture is very familiar. He once saw it in the electronic display screen of GST company. This is from the very high plane. If it comes to the blue star, it will be a disaster for all the people of the blue star. "The multi-national satellites have detected at the same time this shocking picture in space. These terrible beasts suddenly enter the solar system and come straight to the blue star." "This phenomenon has made countless scientists racking their brains to figure out where this creature came from?" "However, many governments said that if these creatures continue to approach the blue star, they will use long-range satellite missiles to shoot them down." There are many recent events. TV stations are constantly reporting, and panic and uneasiness are also pervasive in the hearts of all the people. After turning off the TV, Mu Yu lay quietly in bed, thinking about the next plan. The most important thing is to restore cultivation first. Whether you return to Xuanqi world or stay in the blue star, you must ensure that you have enough strength. C948 "I''m back." A sweet voice interrupted Mu Yu''s meditation. The girl came back with a simple old Scepter in her hand. Then she went to Mu Yu''s bed and handed it to Mu Yu. "Thank you so much!" Mu Yu took over the scepter of the gods. A familiar divine power flowed from the scepter of the gods, moistening his damaged meridians and bones. Mu Yu''s spirit was suddenly boosted. In just a moment, he felt that his injury had recovered a lot. At this time, Mu Yu''s eyes turned to the Seven Star stones in the hole slot of the scepter of the gods. They were dark, without a trace of brilliance, and there were tiny cracks on the surface of the stone. With the hand gently stroked, Mu Yu whispered: "as long as I am still alive, I will make you wake up as soon as possible." "This is..." Mu Yu suddenly found that there were two new holes in the scepter of the gods. There were two black and white beads inlaid in the new holes, which sent out the familiar breath of Mu Yu. However, these two breath were extremely weak and seemed to disperse at any time. "Pipi, Qiuqiu, are they really you?" Until now, Mu Yu finally determined that everything he saw in a trance before he was in a coma was true. "You are all here because you saved me." Thinking of this, Mu Yu''s eyes became moist. Fengxianjun, qingyuanzi, qixingshi, Pipi and Qiuqiu all died for him. "Why are you crying?" See Mu Yu eye socket moist appearance, that girl snow white pretty face is full of don''t understand. It was good before. I cried when I saw this crutch. Is this crutch really so important to him? "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe." Mu Yu took back his emotion, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and looked at the kind and lovely girl in front of him with a faint smile: "my name is mu Yu, what''s your name?" "My name is Jiang Lingyue." The girl smiles back. "I''ve got your crutches back for you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. You can stay in the hospital and recover. I''ll pay all the medical expenses for you." At this point, Jiang Lingyue''s tone changed and she showed a naughty smile: "besides, you are a big man. If you have difficulties, you should try your best to step forward, but don''t be short-sighted again." Being so considerate of a stranger made Mu yu feel warm. Just as Jiang Lingyue was about to leave, he suddenly called out: "wait a minute!" "Anything else?" Jiang Lingyue stops. "Here you are!" Mu Yu takes out a blue ring from the player''s space, and then hands it over. This ring is an eight grade spirit weapon. It has a good protective effect, and it doesn''t need to be prompted by psychic power, so it can be used by ordinary people. "You send me Ring? " Jianglingyue mouth slightly open, some can''t believe, its white cheek quietly emerged a blush. On the blue star, the ring is a token of love, which will be given between lovers. Moreover, the ring of Mu Yu is very valuable at first sight. The huge gem is also shining. It''s much more beautiful than those valuable diamond rings. Such a beautiful ring, Jiang Lingyue has never seen. Mu Yu just realized that the ring was not allowed to be given randomly. Suddenly, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t mean that." "You have saved my life and taken good care of me. It''s just my thanks. You wear it on your body. When you are in danger, just turn the gem on the ring and it will protect you." C949 "Is it really that amazing?" Jiang Lingyue''s eyes flashed suspicions, but the ring was really beautiful. She couldn''t help liking it. Looking at Mu Yu''s sincere face, she finally decided to take it. "I''ll take it first, thank you." Jiang Lingyue took the ring and her cheek became more red. She did not dare to look at Mu Yu again. Like a frightened deer, she immediately escaped from the ward. In the next few days, relying on the scepter of the gods, Mu Yu quickly recovered from the injury in his body. Jiang Lingyue went back to her school. She is a student of Donghai Normal University. Because she lives in Donghai, she doesn''t live on campus and goes home by bus every night. On this day, Jiang Lingyue and her best friend Zhang Xiaoxue talked and laughed together and went to the station. "Xiaoyueyue, be honest, have you found someone secretly?" Zhang Xiaoxue looks at the blue ring on Jiang Lingyue''s finger, shows a meaningful smile and asks. "Where is it?" Jiang Lingyue''s cheek was slightly red, and she immediately denied it. "Oh, I won''t admit it. Then tell me, who gave you the ring in your hand?" Zhang Xiaoxue is still reluctant. Jiang Lingyue raised her hand, looked at the ring on her finger, blushed and explained, "didn''t I tell you before? I sent a young man who jumped from a building to the hospital. Later, he woke up. In order to thank me, he gave me this ring, saying that it could exorcise evil spirits, eliminate disasters and turn evil into good luck. I put it on. " "Thank you. Will I give you a ring? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Zhang Xiaoxue''s heart of the fire of gossip, analysis: "I think that person must like you, otherwise how can give you a ring." "However, he can tell this kind of nonsense. I don''t think that person is reliable. Xiaoyueyue, you should pay attention to it. Don''t be cheated easily." "Xiaoxue, it''s you who think more. I have nothing special to do with him." Jiang Lingyue doesn''t want to continue this topic, so she quickly digs off the topic and talks about something else. Boom Suddenly, there was a violent vibration from the ground. Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue didn''t stand firm and almost fell to the ground. "Is this an earthquake?" Zhang Xiaoxue pulls Jiang Lingyue to an open position. Boom Once again, there was a violent vibration, such as thunder rolling, enlightening. This time, however, the tremor was in the air, not on the ground. "Look there, everyone!" Inside the station, a man suddenly cried out, looking at a tall building. Other people''s eyes also followed to look in the past, Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue also quickly raised eyes to look in the past. There are two men flying outside the glass of the high-rise building. They are fighting. They are very fast and two figures crisscross. There are huge cracks in the glass outside the high building, all of which are broken, and the huge glass falls down. "Run All the people below, as if they had seen demons and ghosts, fled everywhere. These two people were super soldiers. Recently, it has been reported that more and more people are killed in the hands of super soldiers, and they don''t want to be the next. "A group of ants, chirping, really noisy!" Among the two super fighters, the man in blood red looked down at the crowd below. "Well, there are still people calling the police. Who gave them the courage? Shadow killing, let''s compare it in another way. " The man in black licked his lips with a playful smile. C950 "Crazy, how are you going to compete?" The man in red and blood named yingsha asked. "There are more than 200 ants who are running around. Why don''t we have an eagle game to catch chickens? Whoever kills more people will win." There was a cruel smile on his face. "That sounds interesting." Yingsha is also full of interest in the furious proposal. After they look at each other, they rush down at the same time and rush to the crowd below. All of a sudden, countless screams, one after another, resounded all around. Around the station, there was a lot of red and blood. "Ha ha ha..." Rage and shadow killing are killing innocent people like hell demons, killing and laughing wildly at the same time. In their eyes, killing is a game. Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue are pale and scared. They are still young. Where have they seen such bloody scenes. For a moment, the brain is blank and the legs are soft. "Xiaoyueyue, what should we do? We''re dead! " Zhang Xiaoxue has been scared out of his mind and is shivering all over. "I I don''t know... " Jiang Lingyue was not much better. Suddenly, she saw a big truck 30 meters away. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration: "we can hide under that big truck. Those two demons should not notice us." "Good Good idea Zhang Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened and nodded immediately. The two women took advantage of the frenzy and shadow kill have not yet looked over, lower the body, immediately ran to the truck next to, and then got under the truck. The two women looked at each other with a long sigh of relief. But the heart was still pounding and couldn''t stop. "God bless you! Buddha bless! Blessed be the Bodhisattva Zhang Xiaoxue kept praying in her heart. It seems that it really works. As time goes by, the surroundings gradually become quiet. The two demons seem to have gone. The two women both showed a smile for the rest of their lives, and their hearts were put down. "It''s a good hiding. I almost didn''t find you two." Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice came, the two women''s delicate bodies suddenly trembled, and their faces were once again covered with a thick color of horror. "Bang!" The huge truck was killed by the shadow and flew out more than ten feet, revealing the shivering figures of Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue. "If I hadn''t heard your heartbeat, I''m afraid it would have saved you both." Yingshawei narrowed his eyes and looked at the two women, showing a smile: "you two should be the last survivors around the station. My head number is one less than that of Frenzy now. As long as I kill you two, I can be super frenzy and become the final winner, ha ha ha!" Voice just fell, shadow killed in two palms sent out blood red halo, directly grasped to two women''s neck. Zhang Xiaoxue was scared to the ground directly, but Jiang Lingyue suddenly remembered what Mu Yu said to her at this critical moment, "when you are in danger, just turn the gem on the ring, it will protect you." Jiang Lingyue, like a drowning man, grabs the last straw. Without time to think about it, she turns the gem of the blue ring with her fingers. In a flash, a blue light cover immediately shrouded her and Zhang Xiaoxue. Boom And in this moment, shadow kill of two palms also unreservedly grasp on the light shield. "Ah..." The terrible energy ripples burst out from the palm of the shadow and the light mask. A blood red figure flew out from afar, and the cry of pain resounded through the sky. C951 Before also so ferocious ruthless shadow kill, so was shocked to fly out. "This..." Jiang Lingyue covers her red lips with her hands, and her eyes are shocked. Zhang Xiaoxue is the same. Her eyes are wide open, and she sits on the ground. "This ring It''s so amazing Jiang Lingyue murmured, a touch of surprise appeared on her face. Unexpectedly, the ring Mu Yu gave her could really protect her, and the shield could not even be broken by super soldiers. "Xiaoyueyue, you ring..." Zhang Xiaoxue stares at Jiang Lingyue''s bright blue ring on her finger. She remembers that she just laughed at Jiang Lingyue. She thinks she can see through everything and says that the ring is deceptive. Her face turns red with shame. "Xiaoyueyue, you have really met the god man." It''s easy to give such a precious and magical ring. As you can imagine, Mu Yu is definitely not simple. Jiang Lingyue also nodded excitedly, and Mu Yu''s figure appeared in her mind. "I haven''t visited him in the hospital for many days. I don''t know what happened to him." Jiang Lingyue thought. Think of that day in the hospital, Mu Yu holding the crutch sad tears, her heart was also faint pain. "Ha ha ha Shadow kill, you are more and more useless. You can''t even deal with these two little girls. " The big, strong and fierce man came slowly from a distance with his arms around his chest. "Fury, what do you have to be arrogant about? I can''t do it. Can you do it?" Shadow kill slowly from the ground to get up, his blood red coat broken into pieces of cloth, appears extremely embarrassed. And the bones of his hands were broken, and the severe pain made him clench his teeth. "I can''t deal with two mortal women?" He turned his head, looked at Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue, and said, "I''ll make you win." His fingers became claws, and a terrible suction came out of his hand. "Ah..." Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue let out a scream, and their bodies flew to the wild side uncontrollably. At the critical moment, Jiang Lingyue turns the gem on the ring again without hesitation. The blue light shield appeared again, wrapping her and Zhang Xiaoxue. "Click!" At the same time, the frenzy was shaken out by the terrible energy wave emitted by the blue light shield. "No! My hand After the end, fury found that the skeleton of his arm was broken, and his face was shocked. "Frenzy, this is your self righteous ability. How can you be better than me?" The shadow killed the corner of the mouth, revealing the color of irony. "Shadow kill, you have nothing to be proud of. Let''s call it a day. When I recover from my injury, I will come to you again." Crazy also don''t want to stay here shame, quickly left. Shadow kill cold look at Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue a look, although not willing, but also left. Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue finally let out a long sigh of relief. This time, they are really OK. "Xiaoyueyue, thanks to you this time." Zhang Xiaoxue is still palpitating. "I should thank Mu Yu. By the way, Xiaoxue, let''s go to the hospital to thank him." Jiang Lingyue wants to see Mu Yu again. "Good! Good! I also want to see what kind of sacred Mu Yu is. Such a good baby, just give it away. " Zhang Xiaoxue was also excited. She was also very curious about the mysterious Mu Yu. C952 In the hospital. Mu Yu sat on the bed with his knees crossed, absorbing the power of the scepter of the gods, and a golden mist rose from his body. After five days of recuperation, his body has almost recovered. "It''s almost time to get out of here." Mu Yu stood up and left the bed. He waved his arms and relaxed his muscles. Just then, the little nurse came in from the door and saw Mu Yu get out of bed. Her mouth suddenly opened into an "O" shape. "How can you get out of bed?" The little nurse was surprised. "Well." Mu Yu looked at the little nurse who was so surprised that he didn''t blink. He said with a smile, "I''ve completely recovered. Thank you for taking care of me these days." With that, Mu Yu was about to walk out of the ward. The little nurse woke up and immediately stopped in front of him: "your body hasn''t been checked. You can''t leave the hospital now." Looking at the serious little nurse, Mu Yu said with a smile, "I don''t need to check. I know my body well." "You..." The little nurse glared at Mu Yu, but she didn''t know what to say. "Today''s latest news is broadcast below. The fierce beasts in space are very close to the position of the blue star. Milijian, England and China have launched missiles to intercept them." "However, unexpectedly, when the three missiles successfully hit, these space monsters were not damaged." "After testing, these space monsters will soon enter the atmosphere of the blue star, and most likely will land in Donghai City, China. Now the armed forces of all countries have dispatched to Donghai city to deal with the crisis." The news broadcast on TV made Mu Yu stop. He was surprised. He didn''t expect the day to come so fast, and they landed in Donghai city. The little nurse was also bloodless and nervous. "Diddidi..." All of a sudden, the hospital issued a drop of alarm. "Alert! Alert! Unidentified creatures are about to land in Donghai city. Please evacuate as soon as possible and go to the neighboring provinces and cities to escape for some time. " "Please hurry up. For your own safety, please evacuate as soon as possible. Our city has prepared 50000 passenger cars, 250 passenger planes and 300000 small cars for your evacuation..." The alarm sounded not only in the hospital, but also in every corner of Donghai city. For a moment, the whole Donghai city was filled with fear. The square, the street, and other public areas are all crowded and chaotic. The noise, the panic and the crying of children were all over the city. Donghai city has a population of 20 million. It is not easy to withdraw in an orderly way in a short time. "You retreat quickly, don''t stay here." Looking at the frightened little nurse, Mu Yu reminded him. "Oh." The little nurse was called by Mu Yu, and some of them recovered. She immediately turned around and ran to the hospital. After more than ten steps, she found that Mu Yu was still in the same place. She stopped and said anxiously, "don''t you go with me?" Mu Yu shook his head with a faint smile: "I will not go with you if I have something to do later." "But What else is more important than life? " The little nurse was puzzled. Boom Suddenly, there was a violent explosion outside the hospital. "Ah..." Then came the screams of panic from countless people. C953 Mu Yu rushed to the outside of the hospital, and the little nurse followed him. Soon, they ran to the door of the hospital. "Ah..." Seeing this scene, the little nurse screamed in fear. There are dozens of corpses lying in disorder outside the hospital. Many of them are staff and patients in the hospital. In addition, there are more than a hundred people face panic, is shivering squatting on one side. In front of them are five domineering, tall men, different from ordinary people, exuding a strong atmosphere. Mu Yu can see at a glance that these people are all players of Xuanqi world, that is, super fighters. One of them is a man wearing sunglasses, and one hand is holding a beautiful and charming woman. That woman has no special breath, just an ordinary person. "Brother Liu, you have to get justice for me. These Dalits have just hit my waist so hard." The woman''s eyes were misty, and she looked pathetic. "Baby, don''t worry. I will get justice for you." The sunglasses man pinched the woman''s nose, and then looked at the humanity under his hand: "make it clear to me. If you can''t make it clear, send them to see the king of hell together. Liu Yan''s woman is the body of thousands of gold, which can''t be touched by these ordinary people." "Yes All four of his hands are singing in unison. "I''ll ask you again, who just ran into our boss''s woman." One of the bareheaded men was aggressive and looked fiercely at the ordinary people squatting on the ground. "We didn''t..." "It''s not really us!" "Please spare us." In the crowd, there was a voice of cowardice. "In that case, I can only follow our boss''s orders and kill you all." Bareheaded man''s eyes showed the color of cruelty, step by step came to the front of the crowd. "Ah! No Everyone was terrified. Just then a cold voice came out. "Stop it "Who?" The bald man has a fierce face. Who is so bold as to interrupt him? The little nurse looked at Mu Yu, who was making a sound beside him. His heart trembled violently. Is he dying? Under the gaze of the people, Mu Yu''s eyes are cold, and he walks slowly from the door of the hospital. He said coldly, "the blue star disaster is coming. As super fighters, you don''t shoulder the responsibility of protecting your homeland. Instead, you slaughter innocent people here. You really let me down." "What are you? Who deserves to teach us? " The bald man stared at Mu Yu fiercely and rubbed his hands. "Bald head, don''t talk nonsense, kill him!" The men in sunglasses are also a little irritated. Since they returned to the real world, they have lived a life of human beings. Mu Yu is the first one who dares to challenge them. "Yes! Boss The bald man''s whole body muscles wriggled, and a breath of terror emanated from his body. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole man rushed to Muyu like a tiger. "Be careful!" The little nurse couldn''t help crying out. However, Mu Yu''s eyes were as usual, and the whole person stood in the same place like an old monk. Looking at the bald man''s figure in the pupil, Mu Yu spat out two words: "scum!" Then, a finger gently point in the past. Boom The fury spread in all directions, and the bald man''s body burst out in mid air, turning into a blood mist. C954 "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, all the people squatting on the ground couldn''t help but gasp. The bald man was a vicious super soldier. He was stabbed with a finger by the young man! Immediately, there was a strong joy in their hearts. With these highly accomplished young people, they can be saved. The little nurse''s mouth was wide open and her face was shocked. I didn''t expect that the patient she had been taking care of was so hidden these days. On the contrary, the men in sunglasses were full of horror. This young man is also a super fighter, and he is countless times stronger than them. "Sorry, we are wrong. Please let us go." In an instant, all the men in sunglasses fell to their knees and begged: "as long as the adults let us go, we are willing to serve the adults for a lifetime. In addition, we are willing to do our best to protect our homeland." "It''s late." Mu Yu''s eyes looked at dozens of corpses lying on the ground and said coldly: "scum like you, a hundred times of death is not enough to wash away your sins!" With that, his sleeves in the air at random, sunglasses man and his party all body burst, also turned into blood fog. So many super soldiers were wiped out when they turned over their hands. What a glorious time! Mu Yu''s heroism is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the people present. "How handsome The little nurse looked at Mu Yu''s back, all the stars in her eyes, and her heart kept beating. Every girl is eager to marry a hero, and she is no exception. At this time, Mu Yu suddenly felt something, raised his head, looked at the distant sky, and said: "finally, it''s coming." "What''s coming? Is it... " The little nurse and others couldn''t help looking at the sky when their pupils shrank. The sky is still blue, nothing. After two minutes, I heard only bursts of roar reverberating in the sky, like the sound of a plane penetrating the clouds. Immediately, a small black spot appeared in the public''s line of sight. The black spot became bigger and bigger, and finally the whole picture came into everyone''s eyes. Nine monsters as big as Colossus, covered with black scales, were frightening. Behind them, there was a hollowed out, wriggling meat ball. Everyone has seen this picture. As early as half a month ago, the satellite captured their tracks, and their photos are widely spread on the Internet. Many people say that its coming will be the end of the world of blue star, so these fierce beasts are called doomsday beasts on the Internet. "It''s the doomsday beast. They''re coming!" Countless people in Donghai city who have not yet retreated are looking at the sky, their teeth trembling and their faces full of fear. "Roar!" Suddenly, nine fierce beasts in the sky opened their mouths and gave out a deafening roar. The whole blue star began to shake violently. The shaking degree far exceeded the magnitude 10 earthquake. The mountains and rivers were broken, the earth cracked, and countless buildings collapsed. The fighting forces of various countries sent to Donghai city have not even started, and all the equipment and weapons such as tanks, planes and missiles have been broken. Mu Yu''s eyes are sharp, and his hands hold the scepter of the gods. His whole body rises in the air. His sleeves are waving in the wind, and his hair is flying. He is as beautiful as an immortal. "No, Mu Yu!" Seeing that Mu Yu was alone, the little nurse tried her best to shout that her eyes were moist. C955 It''s not far from the hospital. "Xiaoyueyue, we''re going to die!" Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue, who originally wanted to go to the hospital to look for mu Yu, squatted on an open flat land and were not in danger for the time being. "I don''t know if Mu Yu is OK? I hope he''s OK. " Jiang Lingyue is still in her heart, praying silently. "Why! There''s a man there, and he flew up into the sky! " Zhang Xiaoxue pointed to the air and exclaimed. "It''s Mu Yu!" The familiar figure, Jiang Lingyue quickly recognized, can''t help shouting. "So he is mu Yu!" Zhang Xiaoxue looked at the dusty and peerless figure in the air with some dementia: "he is really a God, xiaoyueyue. You can''t miss him. Such an excellent man is rare in the world. Even I have some feelings." "Xiaoxue, don''t talk nonsense. When will Mu Yu and I..." Jiang Lingyue''s snow-white face was as red as an apple, and her face was full of shame. There are also students from Donghai University, among whom are many super fighters. Mu Yu''s roommates Chen Tianjun, LV Xiaoqi and Deng Xiao are among them. "Look! Isn''t that Lao mu? " Looking at the soaring figure, LV Xiaoqi was surprised. "It''s really Lao mu. He thinks it''s too dangerous to face such a powerful enemy alone. Let''s go and help him!" Chen Tianjun led the crowd to rush there immediately. Mu Yu''s body instantly reached the height of hundreds of feet. Looking at the nine fierce beasts not far away, he said coldly, "this is the blue star, not the place where you should come." "I didn''t expect you to exist in such a low plane." A moment later, from the back of the meatball came a hoarse voice: "however, since I came here, then from now on, I am the overlord of the planet." "Are you daydreaming?" Mu Yu''s eyes are like a sharp sword. "Well! Originally, you still have some strength. I''ll spare your life first. Since you want to die, I''ll do as you wish! " The voice inside the meatball turned cold gradually: "Archimedes, kill this man who is a criminal below!" "Roar!" The nine ferocious beasts roared. The huge blood basin opened its mouth, which was as big as a mountain. Nine dark red terrible energy waves came out of their mouths and gathered together. Crazy towards the bottom of Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s body in such a thick and terrible energy wave front, appears extremely small, like at any time will be swallowed, ground into powder. "Lao Mu!" Chen Tianjun three eyelids jump, see Mu Yu in danger, heart panic, they desperately toward Mu Yu there. However, before they get close, they are directly swept out by the energy afterwave. "Damn it! Our cultivation is too bad! I can''t help you Chen Tianjun hammers the ground with his fist, but he can''t help it. He can only watch Mu Yu. "Mu Yu!" Jiang Lingyue''s heart was also mentioned in her throat, and her hands were tightly clenched, as if to break her fingers. At this moment, she suddenly felt that something very important in her heart was about to be lost. Countless people are also looking up at the sky, looking at this shocking picture they have never seen in their life. The young man who rose up in the air and stood alone in front of all of them. C956 It was so reckless and fearless that everyone was moved. "Come on! Hero "Brother hero, you are the best!" At this moment, everyone is shouting for mu Yu, cheering for mu Yu. They seem to be fighting side by side with Mu Yu! In the air. Mu Yu took a look at the terrible energy wave, and then looked at the scepter of the gods in his hand. The seven star stone was already dark. Without the help of the seven star stone, the scepter of the gods could not play its power. "You''ve paid so much for me. From now on, I''ll rely on myself!" Thinking of this, Mu Yu takes back the scepter of the gods. Looking back at the sky, endless divine power emerged from his body. He uses the divine power to condense a huge golden palm in the void, emitting infinite divine power, blocking the sky and tearing the sky! Boom The energy wave of the nine fierce beasts was instantly engulfed by the golden palm. Immediately, the Golden Palm heavily patted on the nine fierce beasts. The golden light blooms like the hot sun, covering the whole sky, vast and shining. "Roar!" The roar of pain resounded through the sky, and the nine fierce beasts could not resist it. They were directly killed by this palm and turned into ashes. "Great "Hero, good job!" Seeing this scene, no matter Chen Tianjun and Jiang Lingyue, or other ordinary people, they were all boiling with blood and cheering excitedly. The general cheers of the mountain and tsunami continued, wave after wave. Mu Yu has become a hero in everyone''s mind! Bang! At this time, a huge crack suddenly opened in the meatball, and a man with red hair stepped out. He was tall, with evil eyes, and his appearance was not different from that of the blue star. "I''m a little kid! How dare you kill my pet The red haired man looked at Mu Yu coldly, and his voice was very cold: "today you have to pay for your ignorance. Originally I just wanted to rule the planet, but now I have changed my mind. I want to completely destroy your planet and let all of you bury my pets!" "Ah..." A palpitating energy burst out from his body, gradually condensed, and a blood red energy ball with the smell of destruction gradually condensed from his hands. "No, I have to interrupt him!" That terrible energy breath, even Mu Yu''s eyelids jump. No longer hesitating, Mu Yu moved to the red haired man in front of him in a flash. His fierce power was concentrated in his fist, and the golden light bloomed and the fist burst out. The red haired man''s mouth was full of contempt. He didn''t dodge. Boom Mu Yu''s fist hit the red haired man''s chest like a hard steel plate. But the red haired man is unharmed, he sneered: "you this strength, in our world, but only the last." Mu Yu ignored him, directly made a space crack, directly engulfed the red haired man. "Wow!" The space breaks apart, and the red haired man comes out intact from the space crack. "What can I do with this little skill of carving insects?" The red haired man disdained to laugh. "Flowers in the mirror!" In the void, there is a mirror of time and space. In a flash, the time of this space has passed trillions of years. C957 However, the man in red still had no change. He felt the power of time around him. He sneered and said: "is this power the power of time? I remember that this energy exists in some lower level plane worlds, but in our world, everything is immortal, and time naturally no longer exists. " "I don''t think you can kill me either. Now let me show you my tricks." At the moment, the blood red energy ball in the hand of the man in red is fully formed. With a slight movement of his finger, the blood red energy ball is like a round of blood red sun, hanging high in the void. "Now! All of you die together The blood red energy ball began to fall down, just like Mars came into the world, blocking out the sky and coloring the world bright red. If it lands on the ground, this terrible energy ball can absolutely penetrate the center of the earth and destroy the whole blue star. "Ah..." Below, the people, who had been boiling with blood and full of excitement, once again showed the color of fear on their faces. Everyone felt the unspeakable pain of their bodies, like they were about to explode. Mu Yu clenched his fist tightly and looked at the blood red energy ball that had landed on his head. A crazy idea came to his mind. He wants to catch the energy ball with all his strength and throw it out of the blue star. Thinking of this, Mu Yu condenses all the energy in his body into his hands and pats the blood red energy ball with all his strength. Suddenly, Mu Yu felt that his body was about to be melted by the terrible energy of the energy ball. "It''s so naive. You want to catch my attack. Dream about it!" The red haired man sneered, manipulating the blood red energy ball and falling down. Mu Yu''s body was also pressed down. Although he held the energy ball with his hands, his strength was still too weak. Everything seemed futile. The blood red energy ball gradually landed, less than 30 feet from the ground. Everyone below can clearly feel the terrible energy emitted from the blood red energy ball. It''s like death coming down and enveloping everyone''s heart. "Are we going to die?" Everyone is asking themselves this question. At this moment, everyone is in despair, giving up resistance and waiting for the final arrival of death. "The hero big brother has not given up! How can we give up! " In such a quiet scene, a 13-year-old girl suddenly cried, her voice clear and powerful, all of a sudden awakened everyone around. Yes! Heroes are still fighting for us, how can we give up easily? Looking at the blood red energy ball, Mu Yu''s weak figure, everyone is deeply infected. A strong belief in everyone''s heart cohesion, and at a very fast speed to spread in all directions. At this moment, a magical scene appeared. Everyone''s body is emitting a light golden light, countless golden light gathered into a golden ocean. Then the mighty confluence into the body of Mu Yu. "This is..." As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, he felt that his body was baptized by a kind of magical power. Every meridian and bone was extremely powerful tempered by these strange energies. Suddenly, Mu Yu felt as if he had broken through many shackles and reached a new level. "This is Breaking through to level 100? " Mu Yu was puzzled and immediately took a look at his own panel. In the column of level, it says: level 100 (true God) level 100? True God? C958 "The original level 100 is the realm of God." Mu Yu himself was shocked, feeling the power of belief still coming from below, and he seemed to realize it. God is different from human beings. He needs the power of faith. At the moment, the power of belief produced by people is not a power of belief? Mu Yu had already reached the peak of cultivation in the holy realm, and this power of belief helped him break the shackles and reach the supreme realm. "It''s my turn to fight back at last!" Feeling the unprecedented surging energy in his body, Mu Yu''s mouth rose and his eyes showed a sharp light. The vast divine power, like a continuous River, gathered in the heart of his hand. Lift heavy as light! At this moment, I had a totally different feeling from before. I suddenly felt that the blood red energy ball was very light. "Ah..." Mu Yu roared and gathered all his strength. This blood red energy ball was pushed back by him like a leather ball. He pushed it back to the red haired man in the sky. The endless terrifying energy completely enveloped him. "No! It''s impossible The red man''s pupils contracted suddenly and his face was full of panic. Boom The sky exploded, and the terrible energy ripples rolled away in all directions. The whole sky was blasted out of a huge hole, the explosion of a thunderous roar. And below, under the cover of Mu Yu''s divine power, all the aftershocks of terror were isolated, and no one below was injured. "Great! We won "Long live the hero! Long live the hero The excited cheers echoed in this land for a long time like the roaring of mountains and seas. "Lao Mu! You are the pride of our dormitory Chen Tianjun, Deng Xiao and LV Xiaoqi look at Mu Yu, who is still in the air. They are not only happy, but also proud. This is our hero! This is also our good brother! "He won! Mu Yu finally won Jiang Lingyue and Zhang Xiaoxue are also excited to hold together, especially Jiang Lingyue. Her tears of happiness are like rain, which makes Zhang Xiaoxue''s clothes wet. ¡­¡­ Mysterious world, the land of God. Chaotiangong. "Alas, it''s been more than two months, and brother Mu still has no news." Bai Ruolan''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was haggard. She sat on a stone bench in a daze. Nalan Yanran and Shangguan Yi''er also have dull eyes and sit listlessly. These days, they have been waiting for mu Yu''s return. However, with the passage of time, Mu Yu still has no trace. Although they firmly believe that Mu Yu will come back, in fact, it is so cruel that their hopes are shattered little by little. "Otherwise, let''s go to the ancient battlefield. No matter whether brother Mu lives or dies, we will find him!" Nalan Yanran suggested. "However, in order not to let us go to the ancient battlefield, my sister has set up an array in the Chaotian Palace. We can''t leave now." Shangguan Yi''er shakes her head. She doesn''t have the same idea as Nalan Yanran. However, Shangguan yue''er had expected that they would do so, so she arranged the array ahead of time, so that they could not leave. "Yi Er, who says I won''t let you go to the ancient battlefield?" Just at this time, Shangguan yue''er came in from the outside with a smile, dressed in the clothes of the emperor of Chaotian Palace. "Sister, are you really willing to let us go?" Shangguan Yi''er''s beautiful eyes brighten and immediately stand up. Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan also look at Shangguan yue''er, full of expectations. "Anyone can leave if you want, but..." At this point, Shangguan yue''er suddenly showed a funny smile: "however, there is a person who may not want you to leave." Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan are all in a daze. At this time, a figure that makes them think about day and night comes in slowly from the outside. His white clothes flutter, the whole person unspeakable dust and self-confidence, looking at a few women, smile: "baby, long time no see, can still miss me?" All of a sudden, the three women''s eyes, which were already red, once again shed crystal clear tears. "Great liar!" "Heartless man!" "I don''t want to see you again all my life!" To Mu Yu''s surprise, the three women left behind a cruel remark and ran away without looking back. "Oh, don''t run so fast. Wait for me!" Mu Yu had no choice but to smile and could only follow closely. ¡­¡­ Time flies, unconsciously, more than a hundred years have passed. At this time of Mu Yu, already full of children and grandchildren, in addition to Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran, Bai Ruolan, his side and more three women.Xun''er, Duanmu Qingling and Xia Qingxue. "You have too many romantic debts. If you don''t pay them well, we won''t talk to you again." This is what Shangguan Yi''er, Nalan Yanran and Bai Ruolan said to him in one voice. So, Mu Yu''s harem accidentally added three more women. But fortunately, the relationship between the girls is harmonious and they love each other, so mu Yu is relaxed. After ten years in Shenyuan, Mu Yu moved his family and returned to Tiannan and wuliangzong. Because of his arrival, wuliangzong rose again, and the clan flourished, returning to its peak ten thousand years ago. On this day. The back mountain of wuliangzong. Mu Yu squats in front of an array with complicated patterns, concentrating and constantly burning with his divine power. After a long time, he finally stood up and yelled, "go!" Nine golden lights rose from the sky and dyed the whole sky golden. The endless divine power enveloped the whole wuliangzong. "A hundred years! It''s finally done Mu Yu''s calm face once again showed his excitement: "in the past 100 years, I have been trying to use the divine power of the real God, and finally completed this God gathering array. Master Feng, pipi, Qiuqiu and qixingshi, you can finally come back." "Grandfather! Grandma called you to eat! " Suddenly, a childish voice came from afar. "Here it is With a faint smile, Mu Yu set up the holy tombstone and the scepter of the gods in the gathering God array, then ran over, picked up his precious granddaughter and left together. Suddenly, in the spirit gathering array, a white shadow appeared. He was incomparable in the world. Looking at Mu Yu''s back, he showed a happy smile.